[Centipede Demon Emperor¡¯s Remnant Bones: From ancient times, the remnant bones of a powerful demon emperor named Centipede. It contains an essence drop of the physique series, due to the special environment, some power in the essence has dissipated, but it still retains the power of the Xuan- level realm.]
¡°Physique series, Xuan-level Ancient Demon Essence Blood?¡±
Su Nan frowned; the level of the ancient demon essence blood was beyond his expectation. It was Xuan-level. The value of such essence was higher than he had imagined.
But the problem was that he didn¡¯t need it at all right now!
Right now, what he needed was Spiritual-level Secret Power System essence blood!
¡°I can only hope that the essence blood in the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower is what I need!¡± Su Nan hoped.
No time to think, he quickly put away the bones, looked at the few Great Demons that had entered the Formation Space, and directly used Across the Heavens Shift to leave.
Just in the breath he left, the Formation space shattered.
¡°That sacred weapon was taken by that kid just now, let¡¯s chase after him!¡±
Over a dozen peak of Xuan-level Great Demons reacted quickly and immediately pursued in the direction Su Nan had left.
At the same time.
Elsewhere, the entrance to the Formation Space of the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower was also opened.
His avatar followed the martial artist of the Dianxing Sect and immediately entered the space.
The sacred weapon under the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower was a long halberd, presenting a golden yellow color all over.
Controlling his avatar, Su Nan didn¡¯t rush towards the sacred weapon; instead, he headed toward the ancient demon essence blood first.
At this swift move, he immediately caught the attention of Zhou Cheng, who had followed the martial artist of the Dianxing Sect in.
¡°What is he trying to do?¡± Zhou Cheng frowned, a sudden sense of unease arose in his heart.
In the next moment, he saw Wang Nan scrape out a bright red bone from a pile of bones.
¡°What is that?¡±
Zhou Cheng was taken aback, bing even more curious.
Until the next moment, when the bone was collected by Su Nan, Zhou Cheng finally responded.
¡°Treasure! That must be a treasure!¡±
Zhou Cheng yelled in his heart. At this moment, even if he reacted slowly, he understood that only an ancient treasure could make Su Nan specifically look for it, and even show a smile on his face.
¡°How did he know there were treasures there?¡±
¡°Could he have some ability to find treasures?¡±
¡°That¡¯s it! It must be so! No one could havee here before, it¡¯s impossible to know where the treasures are on your first visit, unless he has the ability to find treasures!¡±
Zhou Cheng seemed to have suddenly discovered Su Nan¡¯s secret and showed understanding on his face.
¡°No wonder his strength can increase so fast! No wonder his strength is so strong!¡± Jealousy and envy shed in Zhou Cheng¡¯s eyes, he wished he could appropriate Su Nan¡¯s abilities for himself.
As he was thinking, he saw Su Nan actually heading toward the ancient sacred weapon in the center of the space, and his face changed.
Not good!
Without thinking, Zhou Cheng wanted to go and stop him.
Fortunately, the next moment he saw three martial artists from the Dianxing Sect stop Su Nan.
Seeing this, Zhou Chengughed out, ¡°Hahaha! Wang Nan, how can you be so powerful, the ancient sacred weapon is mine, no one can take it away!¡±
¡°Elders, cover me!¡± Zhou Cheng shouted loudly, then swiftly rushed toward the ancient sacred weapon to collect it.
But he had only taken two steps when from the corner of his eye he saw Su Nan¡¯s figure suddenly vanish!
Zhou Cheng was stunned, and subconsciously thought that Su Nan had exited the game.
Before he could react, he then saw a figure quietly appear several meters away from the ancient sacred weapon in the center of the space.
It was Wang Nan!
¡°Stop him! Stop him quickly!¡± Zhou Cheng reacted and immediately shouted.
Unfortunately, everything was toote.
Chapter 347 - 202: The Escape Begins
Chapter 347: Chapter 202: The Escape Begins
Trantor: 549690339
Across the Heavens Shift used.
Su Nan controlled his avatar and instantly crossed over the powerful figures of the Dianxing Sect and a group of demons, arriving in front of the ancient sacred weapon.
This ability left Zhou Cheng dumbfounded.
What kind of ability is this?
Instant movement?
Thinking back to Wang Nan¡¯s disappearance in the ancient space under Zhang Yang¡¯s attack not long ago, Zhou Cheng finally understood how Wang Nan did
it.
¡°Why does Wang Nan have this ability, and I don t?
¡°If I also had this ability, I would still be number one!
Zhou Cheng roared in his heart. Su Nan¡¯s ability to control his avatar in just a
few breaths made him jealous.
Su Nan took three steps in two, and in a breath¡¯s time, arrived in front of the
ancient sacred weapon.
The next moment, the long halberd-like ancient sacred weapon was pulled out. [Congrattions, you have obtained the Ancient Sacred Weapon, triggered the ¡°Human Crisis¡± side quest. For detailed information, please check the task panel.]
Triggered a side quest?
Su Nan was startled, but instantly understood that what he got must be the
sacred weapon escort task.
¡°So, as long as you get the sacred weapon, you can trigger the task. You don¡¯t even need to get it in advance.¡± Su Nan was overjoyed in his heart.
A task with three thousand contribution points is already enough to buy two
Divine Power Fragments.
Having obtained the item, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at it and stored it away.
¡°Ah! That was mine!¡±
¡°Damn it! Wang Nan, you¡¯re dead!¡± Zhou Cheng shouted.
Seeing Wang Nan put away the item, Zhou Cheng knew that it¡¯s almost impossible to get the sacred weapon from Su Nan¡¯s hand.
His task failed again!
At this time, the martial artists from the Dianxing Sect and the demons finally reacted, roaring and rushing towards Su Nan.
Su Nan nced at everyone and didn¡¯t care. Using Across the Heavens Shift again, he directly left the space.
¡°Humanbrat! You can¡¯t escape!¡±
With the support of the ancient sacred weapon gone, the Formation space
broke instantly.
The demons roared and, sensing the markleft on Su Nan¡¯s avatar, immediately
went after him.
Two kilometers away from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.
Su Nan recalled his avatar and then used Across the Heavens Shift once more, heading north.
The avatar was also marked by the demons. If not withdrawn, they would surely be chased by the demons relentlessly.
Su Nan could exit the game himself, but the avatar couldn¡¯t. If he didn¡¯t take care of the avatar first, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to exit the game.
¡°What¡¯s going on? How did that kid vanish?
¡°Could that kid have the ability to erase the mark?¡±
As Su Nan withdrew his avatar, the demons who were chasing him lost their sense of the marks they had ced on him, and over a dozen demons were stunned.
¡°Impossible! That secret technique was bestowed by the Demon Monarch himself, specifically to catch these sacred weapon escorts. How could it be so easy to erase?¡±
¡°Even if he can erase it, he can¡¯t possibly erase the marks we all ced on him
instantly.¡±
¡°I know! That kid must be an Outsider. Outsiders have the ability to return to
their world. He must have returned to their world.¡±
¡°If he left our world, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s said that when Outsiderse back to our world, they will reappear at the ce where they left off. We just need to wait at the ce where the Outsiders disappeared.
Then, more than a dozen demons went to where Su Nan hadst withdrawn his avatar and nned to wait there.
On the other side.
The demons who had chased Su Nan from the Martial KingTemple sensed Su Nan¡¯s position suddenly changing and couldn¡¯t help but change the direction, chasing again.
¡°How did that kid suddenly get to our north?¡±
¡°It must be a secret technique! The techniques of humans are much more numerous than those of our demon n, and Outsiders themselves have some strange abilities.¡±
¡°Chase! I want to see how many more times that kid can use that ability!
More than a dozen demons quickly chased in Su Nan¡¯s direction.
[You have been marked by demons. This mark allows demons to sense your position within a hundred miles range.]
[You tried to escape and attempted to dy as much as possible.]
[One minuteter, no demons caught up.]
[Two minutester, you found demons one kilometer away.]
[Three minutester, you were still caught up by the demons. You were surrounded by twelve Peak- Xuan level demons. ]
[End of first prediction, continue?]
¡°Caught up in three minutes?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, but he had no other choice.
If he used his racial talent, he indeed had the ability to resist or even kill the Peak of Xuan-level demons, but that would only be a momentary outbreak.
Speed is what matters in escape.
Obviously, in terms of speed, he was still a lot worsepared to Peak of
Xuan-level Great Demons.
¡°Continue!¡±
[Two Array nodes were broken, and in Tianyun County, there was no longer any suppressing power on the demons, and their full strength could now be exerted.]
[Twelve Peak Xuan-level demons attacked you together. You were not their opponent without the suppression of Formation power, and now even more so.]
[Facing the onught of twelve Peak Xuan-level demons, you can barely hold on. The situation does not look good.]
[You hold nothing back, release the avatar, and use the racial talent ¡°Berserk Netherworld Body¡± and the racial talent ¡°One Force Breaking The Sky.¡± ] [With the support of two racial talents, your and your avatar¡¯s strength surged, sessfully hunting a peak Xuan-level Great Demon.]
[You didn¡¯t stop there but continued to use the racial talent ¡°Destruction Domain¡± to strengthen the ¡°Berserk Netherworld Body¡± again, killing another peak Xuan-level Great Demon.]
[With the killing of the two peak Xuan-level Great Demons, the power in your body is exhausted.]
[You died.]
¡°Can I only hunt two?¡±
Su Nan frowned, but thinking about the strength of the demons at this time, he was relieved.
Even before, if he wanted to hunt a peak Xuan-level Great Demon, he could only use his racial talents and give it his all.
Now that the power of demons has increased without the suppressive effects of the Formation and they attack in groups of more than a dozen, it is already extremely difficult for him to kill two peakXuan-level Great Demons at the Spirit level realm!
¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait for this task to bepleted in three minutes.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s expression became serious, but he did not fear.
A bright red bone was held in his hand, which was the bone he had obtained in the space of the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower Formation earlier.
However, what made him shake his head was that the essence and blood within this bone were indeed a Secret Power System, but not what he needed. [Purple-eyed Demon Emperor¡¯s Remains: A powerful Demon Emperor called Purple-eyed left the remains in ancient times. It contains a drop of Secret Power System essence and blood. Although the power in the essence and blood has faded due to the special environment, it still retains the strength of the
Xuan-level realm.]
Like the bones obtained in the Martial King Temple, they were also remains of Great Demons at the Demon Emperor level and retained the strength of the
Xuan level.
Although the essence and blood of Xuan-level Demons are far more valuable than those of Spirit-level Monsters,
The problem is that he doesn¡¯t need it now!
¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s lucky or unlucky to have already obtained two kinds of ancient Demon Essence Blood while still at the Spirit level.
¡°I have no choice but to wait for this branch task to bepleted and exchange ancient Demon Essence Blood from the Contribution Mall.
The harvest of these three roles is not small.
Not to mention the more than a hundred Xuan-level Great Demon corpses, they also got arge number of contribution points.
The three roles together have already reached more than forty thousand.
With the contribution fromst time and the contribution from the taskspleted during this time, once the task is settled, Wang Nan will have 16,500 contribution points.
Zhang Yang¡¯s contribution points have not been used, and in total, they can reach more than 21,000!
It¡¯s only 18,000 points short of buying an ancient scripture!
Once the escorting of the Divine Weapon task ispleted, there are three thousand contribution points and only 15,000 points remaining to exchange for ancient scriptures!
As for Lang Thirteen, he only got nearly 4,000 contribution pointsst time, and this time he got more than 10,000, but it was still the least of the three roles, with a total of 15,000 contribution points.
All this was at the cost of consuming more than twenty bottles of the Life-extending pills for replenishing vitality and dozens of foreknowledge opportunities.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the contribution obtained by hunting demons can be calcted. There were so many yers watching at that time; otherwise, I could have used my avatar as a tool for Zhang Yang, just like hunting yers, to help Zhang Yang¡¯s role get contributions.¡±
¡°In that case, the contributions Zhang Yang got this time would have been almost enough to exchange for the ancient scriptures.¡±
Looking at the contribution, Su Nan sighed in secret.
He couldn¡¯t help it; he was too conspicuous. If the contributions were not proportional to the demons he killed, it would surely arouse suspicion from the yers.
¡°Once this mission ispleted, the next time to earn arge number of dividends might be possible, but it will definitely not be as many as this time.¡± ¡°In this case, among the three roles, only Zhang Yang is most likely to exchange for the ancient scripture. Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen have no chance, so it¡¯s better to use their contribution points first and convert them into strength.¡±
The current task has only rewarded Lang Thirteen with half the demon power needed to get the scripture, and it¡¯s impossible for him to get 40,000 contributions before the task ispleted unless there are special circumstances.
He ns to use Lang Thirteen¡¯s contribution points first.
¡°I wonder, what kind of change will happen to this breakthrough? Thinking of the demon below the Cave Celestial Pce and the words of the County Magistrate, Su Nan¡¯s expression grew tense.
He had a premonition that this breakthrough might not go so smoothly.
Su Nan continued to flee while releasing his avatar.
He was going to take action!
Now the side missions are not over yet, and hunting demons can still earn contributions.
ording to the calction of contribution points, a peak Xuan-level Great Demon is worth 2,048 points.
With two, it¡¯s more than 4,000 points, bringing Zhang Yang¡¯s progress towards obtaining the ancient scripture much closer all at once.
And the price is that he won¡¯t be able to log in to the game for the next day.
Just as the avatar was released,
Demons waiting around the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower once again sensed the mark on the avatar¡¯s body, and more than ten demons were puzzled.
¡°How did that kid appear all of a sudden?¡±
¡°Who cares, chase him!¡±
More than ten demons didn¡¯t think much and immediately chased after him.
¡°Kid, let¡¯s see where you run this time!¡±
Three minutester, the demons chasing from the Martial KingTemple caught up with Su Nan.
When they saw Su Nan¡¯s avatar, they couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. ¡°Huh? That kid also has a mark on him. Could he be an Outsider who got another ancient Sacred Weapon?¡±
¡°Hahaha, great, good thingse in pairs.¡±
More than ten demonsughed.
Two minutester, Su Nan quit the game.
Two peak Xuan-level demons were sessfully killed by him using Zhang Yang¡¯s identity,
It¡¯s just a pity that the situation was so urgent that he had no chance to collect the corpses of the two demons.
Coming out of the game warehouse, Su Nan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.
¡± Now all I have to do is wait.
¡°Wait for the side task to bepleted, and wait for the game to refresh again.¡±
Chapter 348 - 203: Upgrade of the Netherworld
Chapter 348: Chapter 203: Upgrade of the Netherworld
Body
Trantor: 549690339
In the early morning, Su Nan woke up without an rm.
Ever since he formed his external avatar, he hadn¡¯tbeen able to rest well. Now, he finally caught up on sleep.
¡°I nned to leave for Song Mountain before, but I¡¯ve been busy these past few days. Now is the perfect time to leave.¡±
He had been on Taishan for seven or eight days and originally nned to leave three or four days ago, but the in-game events kept him here.
It was foreseeable that more than 20 peak of Xuan-level Great Demons in the game would tightly guard the ce where he quit the game. As soon as he logged in now, he would inevitably be attacked immediately.
He could not log in until the game refreshed.
With a storage ring, he could pack everything up quickly.
Bought a ticket to Song Mountain, Su Nan embarked on a new journey. On the train, Su Nan opened the forum to check the situation in the game. Unsurprisingly, the hottest topic among yers was the side quest fromst night.
Turns out that the quest ended ten minutes after the formation at the Golden
Rosy Clouds Tower was broken.
As a result, the other eight of the East Morning Nine Prefectures, besides Zhongtian County, fell without a doubt!
¡°This time the human race waspletely caught off guard by the demon n, who didn¡¯t expect that the demon n would directly use the monsters within the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge to attack the Heavenly Dome Divine
Prohibition.¡±
The fall of the eight counties greatly affected the human race, and the yers were also victims.
Without the protection of the human race and the suppression of the formation, the collective strength of the monsters increased, and the yers became the main targets of the monsters.
All the monsters in each county started a new round of hunting against the yers.
¡°Zhongtian County! Only by going to Zhongtian County can we have a chance
of survival.¡±
Initially, the yers who were reluctant to leave changed their minds after being hunted by the monsters once.
Looking further down, a screenshot of the contribution leaderboard caught his eye.
Opening the screenshot, there was no doubt that Su Nan¡¯s three characters still ranked the top three.
However, unlikest time, Wang Nan, who was originally ranked first, became second, and Lang Thirteen remained third.
With the killing of the two peak Xuan-level Great Demons at the end, Zhang Yang¡¯s total contribution was over 25,000 points!
Wang Nan¡¯s total contribution was also over 21,000.
Of course, this was the total contribution on the leaderboard; Wang Nan¡¯s avable contribution was only the 16,000 points he acquired this time, plus the few hundred points he earned bypleting daily tasks recently.
¡°Over 20,000 contribution points! Deity Wang Nan and God Zhang Yang are going against the heavens!¡±
¡°God Zhang Yang¡¯s contribution points are almost enough to exchange for a Divine Ability Seed. It is said that this Divine Ability Seed has not been exchanged yet. Does God Zhang Yang want to deal with those 40,000 ancient scriptures?¡±
Everyone was amazed and frightened by the two¡¯s contribution points. Compared with Zhang Yang and Wang Nan, Lang Thirteen¡¯s contribution was less, just over 15,000 points.
However, even so, it still maintained a considerable gappared to the fourth ce.
In this ranking, the fourth ce was neither Zhuang Bin nor Qian Yu but Yang Zheng, who was originally ranked sixth!
With 3,700 points, it was almost the same as the contribution points Lang Thirteen received for the first time.
It seemed that because of Zhuang Bin¡¯s death in reality, his name was no longer on the leaderboard.
As for Qian Yu, due to Su Nan¡¯s killing, he did not make it back even after reviving after midnight to partake in the formation event. Therefore, he could not make it to the top ten!
¡°Great Master Qian Yu is really unlucky this time. Since Master Zhuang Bin died, Great Master Qian Yu should have been able to rank fourth, but now even the top ten can¡¯t find him!¡±
¡°Not only that, I heard that the Qiankun Sect¡¯s task to escort the Ancient Sacred Weapon was originally given to Qian Yu, but because Qian Yu was not able to return in time, another yer got it.¡±
¡°As for bad luck, God Zhou Cheng should also be counted. This time God Zhou Cheng was not killed by the Wolf Demon, but because of the presence of Deity Wang Nan, he didn¡¯t get any benefits in the end, and the divine weapon was also obtained by Deity Wang Nan.¡±
Qian Yu and Zhou Cheng
1 s experiences left people sighing.
No one could have expected that two of the top five great gods on the Realm Rankings would have such unsatisfactory performances on the Contribution Leaderboard.
Compared withst time, the rest of the rankings didn¡¯t change much. The yers in the top tenst time were still in the top ten but, due to the absence of Qian Yu and Zhuang Bin, every yer¡¯s ranking did rise a bit. Among them, the biggest improvement was made by Bai Mengmeng! Bai Mengmeng, who ranked ninthst time, jumped to fifth ce, just after Yang Zheng.
Furthermore, on the realm ranking list, Bai Mengmeng¡¯s realm had reached the first Spirit Grade Bloodline Great Perfection, ranking just below Zhou Cheng! ¡°This Bai Mengmeng seems to have a lot of opportunities!
Surprise filled Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
Remember, when the game first started the public beta, Bai Mengmeng¡¯s realm was only ranked 18th. Now that she has steadily advanced, it really takes something extraordinary.
At five in the afternoon, Su Nan arrived in the city where Song Mountain was.
As before, he found a homestay for temporary lodging.
At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, after an hour-long night run, Su Nan returned to his lodgings to wait for the game to refresh.
Finally, the time came at midnight.
Su Nan logs in to the game.
¡°You finally came back, kid!¡±
The low voice of the monster sounded almost instantly upon Su Nan logging in. The strong wind roared, and an icy breath quickly enveloped him.
Chapter 349 - 203: Netherworld Body’s Upgrade_2
Chapter 349: Chapter 203: Netherworld Body¡¯s Upgrade_2
Trantor: 549690339
Several monsters reacted quickly and simultaneously lunged at him.
Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged; this situation was within his expectations.
Without any hesitation, he immediately used the Across the Heavens Shift and vanished in front of the monsters.
¡°It¡¯s that ability again!¡±
Sensing that Su Nan had appeared two thousand meters away, a group of monsters¡¯ faces darkened.
Another group of monsters immediately said, ¡°You guys go after him, there¡¯s still an Outsider who hasn¡¯t shown up yet, we need to keep waiting here.¡±
The dozens of monsters who had previously followed him from the Martial King Temple didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately pursued him.
Su Nan quickly fled, but instead of exchanging for essence and blood, he looked to foresee.
¡°It¡¯s pointless to continue fighting against a group of monsters now.¡±
¡°If I can shake them off, it¡¯d be perfect.¡±
[You know, you¡¯ve been marked by the monsters¡¯ secret technique, which allows them to find you within a hundred miles. Try using Life Wheel Scripture and Boneshifting to transform into a Wolf Demon¡¯s appearance to escape the monsters.]
[A minuteter, the monsters haven¡¯t caught up.]
[Two minutester, to your disappointment, you find the monsters only a kilometer away.]
[The monsters recognize you as Hu Xiaotian¡¯s younger brother and wonder why you¡¯re here; they¡¯re even more puzzled about the secret technique¡¯s mark on you.]
[You pretend to know nothing, asking several monsters what they¡¯re up to, trying to deceive them.]
[To your disappointment, the dozens of monsters exchange nces and suddenly attack you. Compared to your identity, they trust the mark on you more. They¡¯ve be suspicious of your identity.]
¡°Life Wheel Scripture with Boneshifting can¡¯t shake off their secret technique?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank.
Life Wheel Scripture plus Boneshifting can genuinely change his identity, imperceptible even to Demon Monarchs.
He initially thought that under such circumstances, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to shake off Xuan Level monsters, but the result disappointed him.
¡°Now it¡¯s difficult. Do I have to use a Teleportation Stone or Perfect Resurrection Card?¡± Su Nan frowned.
Being found by monsters within a hundred miles meant he could only solve this problem by using a Teleportation Stone or a Perfect Resurrection Card.
However, he didn¡¯t want to use either; they were lifesaving items, and he wanted to minimize their use if possible.]]>
He didn¡¯t need to look at the information of his foreseeable future anymore. With the tens of monsters attacking, the oue was already determined.
¡°I can only enhance my strength now and tackle the problem at hand.¡± Switching roles to LangThirteen, he looked at the Contribution Mali¡¯s ranking list.
Eleven thousand contribution points had already been added to Lang Thirteen¡¯s total, amounting to over fifteen thousand avable points.
Without hesitation, Su Nan chose to exchange for Secret Power System Ancient Demon Essence Blood.
[Would you like to spend six thousand contribution points to exchange for a drop of Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood?]
¡°Yes!¡±
[Please input the name of the monster you want to exchange¡]
¡°How am I supposed to choose?¡± Su Nan frowned, as he didn¡¯t know what kind of Secret-power type monsters existed in the Ancient Times. Randomly selecting wouldn¡¯t work.
¡°I¡¯ll have to go with a random pick.¡±
[Congrattions, you have sessfully exchanged for a drop of Ancient Demon Essence Blood. The item has been sent to your Personal Space.]
Su Nan opened his Personal Space, where Lang Thirteen¡¯s Personal Space contained the essence and blood wrapped in crystals, lying there quietly. [Star-devouring Demonic Spirit Blood: Secret Power System Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood. The Star-devouring Demon n is rare but possesses the ability to devour the essence of the sun and moon, increasing their spirit, energy, and mind strength. After fusing with this essence blood, there is a certain probability of obtaining the Star-devouring Demon n¡¯s racial talent randomly.]
¡°Devouring the essence of the sun and moon, increasing spirit, energy, and mind strength?¡±
¡°Sounds pretty powerful.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up as he felt that the so-called Star-devouring Demon Bloodline might not be simple.
However, now was not the time to think about that; he needed to merge with the essence and blood first.
Of course, just having essence and blood wasn¡¯t enough; he also required a corresponding Demon Sutra.
Fortunately, Spirit Grade Demon Techniques in the Contribution Mall were not expensive.
[Would you like to spend three hundred contribution points to exchange for a Spirit Grade Demon Technique?]
¡°Yes¡±
[Please input the name of the monster you want to exchange¡]
¡°Star-devouring Demonic Beast¡±
[Congrattions, you have sessfully exchanged for a Spirit Grade Demon Technique. The item has been sent to your Personal Space.]
With the Demon Technique also in hand, Su Nan promptly took it out and looked at the information of his foreseeable future in his personal panel. [You¡¯re hunted down once again by more than ten Peak of Xuan-level monsters, but fortunately, you¡¯ve obtained the essence and blood of a Star-devouring Demonic Beast and its Demon Technique. In your opinion, as long as you seed in merging the Ancient Demon Essence Blood, you¡¯ll have the capability to fight against the monsters.]
[While you¡¯re running at full speed, you start merging the Ancient Demon Essence Blood.]
[One minuteter, the monsters haven¡¯t caught up yet, and you continue the fusion of Ancient Demon Essence Blood.]
[Two minutester, the monsters have already arrived a kilometer away from you, but fortunately, the fusion of essence and blood is nearlyplete.]
[Three minutester, you sessfully merge the Ancient Demon Essence Blood. At this moment, the more than ten Peak of Xuan-level Great Demons catch up with you, blocking your path.]
[Congrattions, you have randomly acquired the Star-devouring Demon n¡¯s Racial Talent ¡°Starlight Body¡±.]
[Since you now possess a racial talent, two racial talents will merge. Congrattions, you have acquired a new racial talent ¡°Starlight Netherworld Body¡±.]
¡°Starlight Netherworld Body? Sounds like it should be good.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed anticipation, and he immediately began fusing the essence and blood.6
The Star-devouring Demon Bloodline actually has such an ability?¡± Sensing the changes within his body, Su Nan rejoiced.
He understood that this breakthrough was now stable.
Finally, two minutester, the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline found an opportunity and devoured the Jade-Horned Sheep Bloodliine in one swoop.
Chapter 352 - 204: Breakthrough to the Xuan
Chapter 352: Chapter 204: Breakthrough to the Xuan
Rank_2
Trantor: 549690339
Now, the bnce between the two sides instantly copses.
Three minutester.
When more than ten demons surround Su Nan again, the turmoil within his
body has already calmed down.
Only one of the original four bloodlines remains!
¡°Sess! How did it seed so smoothly?¡±
Su Nan is excited in his heart. He knows that the smoothness of this attempt isrgely due to the special nature of the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline. If it were any other Ancient Demon Bloodline, it would never have been so smooth.
With the sessful fusion of the four bloodlines, Su Nan can obviously feel that his spirit, energy, and mind strength have all experienced a significant increase.
At this time, whether it is Essence Power, Power of Primordial Qi, or Power of Divine Soul in his body, they are all stronger than before by several times! [Congrattions, you have be the first yer to break through to the Xuan Rank, and you have been rewarded with 200 points of Qi Luck.) [Congrattions, your realm has been promoted to Xuan Rank, Talent to Foresee the Future has been enhanced, and the number of daily uses has been increased by 3.]
[Congrattions, the number of uses of your Talent to Foresee the Future has reached 60, meeting the conditions for advancement.]
[Your Talent to Foresee the Future has been promoted, please explore the specific effects by yourself.]
Continuous prompts pop up, and Su Nan¡¯s mouth reveals a delighted expression.
He expected the gain of luck.
The increase in the number of foreknowledge times left him a little disappointed though.
It still only increased by three, and it didn¡¯t increase more due to breaking through to a higher level.
Fortunately, his current number of foreknowledge times is already enough for him. Even if there is no increase at all, it will have no effect on him.
On the contrary, the advancement of his foreseeing the future talent again makes him pleasantly surprised.
¡°Thest time I advanced, I could use predictions continuously. What new ability will I have this time?¡±
Surveying the surrounding ten-plus demons, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but try.
¡°Huh? Did this kid have a breakthrough?¡±
¡°How is it possible, when did human warriors have such casual breakthroughs?
Just breaking through whenever they say?¡±
With the changes in Su Nan¡¯s bloodline, the more than ten demons that were surrounding him detected the problem right away, and their faces subtly changed.
¡°Outsiders have only descended for more than a month. How did he break from the Mortal Level to the Xuan Rank in such a short time?¡±
The monsters are doubtful, and at this moment, a sudden fear of Su Nan rises from the bottom of their hearts.
Yesterday, Su Nan had not yet broken through, but he was already able to kill one of the demons in their encirclement. Now, Su Nan has broken into the Xuan Rank, and it¡¯s hard to imagine what his strength will be.
¡°Make a move! We can¡¯t let him escape this time!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s rapid growth has frightened the demons, and they dare not imagine what he would look like if he continued to grow.
All the demonsunched their attacks together, and Su Nan also held nothing back. While counterattacking, he looked to foresee.
[You sessfully broke through the Xuan Rank, bing the first Outsider to break through the Xuan Rank, and the growth of your strength has once again given you the confidence to face the more than ten Peak of Xuan Level
Demons.]
[Without any reservation, you used the Racial Talent Starlight Netherworld Body¡±, amplifying the Power of Primordial Qi on the Controlling Technique Bloodline, and then used the Racial Talent ¡°Destruction Domain¡± again.] [Mana rampaged under your control, gathering thew-controlling power within a thousand-meters radius, condensing it into a giant Twin Wing Snake, and bombarding the more than ten demons.]
[The terrifying power shocked the group of monsters, forcing them to struggle to defend themselves. When everything finally settled, you killed five Peak of Xuan Level Demons.]
¡°Five of them!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened. With the same technique, he could kill three Xuan Level Demons before, but this time he could kill five.
But it wasn¡¯t over yet.
[The remaining six demons fear your strength; they want to escape, but they also sense the depletion of your power and want to attack you again.] [You are not afraid, your Essence Power bursts forth, replenishing the consumed Primordial Qi, then amplifying the Power of Physique Bloodline with the Power of Primordial Qi, and attacking the remaining demons with the Power of Divine Soul again.]
[The demons finally discover that you can use all three system powers at the same time, and they dare not attack you again when they are puzzled. They turn around and try to run.]
[You have no intention of letting them go. You use your Racial Talent ¡°One Force Breaking The Sky¡±, which increases your Physical Strength several times. Even without using your most powerful attack,bined with the Power of Divine Soul, you are still powerful enough to kill Peak of Xuan Level Demons.] [A minuteter, the effects of your Racial Talent ¡°Starlight Netherworld Body¡± and your Racial Talent ¡°One Force Breaking The Sky¡± ended one after another. Fortunately, at this time, the more than ten demons have all fallen at your feet.]
[Congrattions, you sessfully killed all ten-plus demons that were chasing you.]
[You don¡¯t know that your actions will attract more powerful beings.] [Two minutester, you leave the battlefield and continue to head north.] [Three minutester, no more demons are chasing you, and you are temporarily safe.]
[The first prediction ends, do you wish to continue?]
¡°Finally, I can kill them all!¡±
Su Nan showed a satisfied expression.
Seeing the ten-plus demons attacking again, he didn¡¯t waste any time. After switching his role to Zhang Yang, he directly used his Racial Talent.
A momentter, the Twin Wing Snake condensed fromw-controlling power between Heaven and Earth dispersed, and a taskpletion prompt appeared on his panel.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the Daily Task ¡°Hunt a Xuan Level Demon¡±, 30 Demon Points have been issued.]
He didn¡¯t even have time to check the Daily Tasks of the three characters today, but he could guess what tasks there would be without having to look.
Chapter 353 - 204: Breakthrough to Xuan-level_3
Chapter 353: Chapter 204: Breakthrough to Xuan-level_3
Trantor: 549690339
¡°How is this possible?! Even if you¡¯ve broken through to the Xuan level, you shouldn¡¯t have such immense power!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the power of Heaven and Earth! The racial talent he just used could actually mobilize the power of Heaven and Earth. What kind of demon bloodline did he merge with?!¡±
In an instant, five demons were killed, leaving the remaining ones in fear.
Although Su Nan used his racial talentst time, the mobilization of the power of Heaven and Earth was not obvious, and the demons didn¡¯t notice anything.
This time, as Su Nan used his racial talent, the power of Heaven and Earth was too obviously mobilized. The demons finally realized the problem and were terrified.
Mobilizing the power of Heaven and Earth! That¡¯s a method only avable to king-level entities!
What kind of bloodline fusion would grant such ability?
Su Nan didn¡¯t bother with the demons¡¯ surprise.
He immediately switched roles to Wang Nan and continued to use One Force Breaking The Sky as foreseen.
Without using the strongest strike, the power amplification time of One Force Breaking The Sky is still one minute.
However, even if he doesn¡¯t use the strongest strike, it¡¯s not enough to kill the six Peak Xuan-level Great Demons. He can only be evenly matched with the remaining six.
Fortunately, he still has the Power of Divine Soul!
When he first broke through to the Spirit Level, the Power of Divine Soul helped him greatly. However, as his physique series andw-controlling bloodlines improved, the Power of Divine Soul gradually became less significant.
Even if he could enhance it with the Power of Primordial Qi,pared to enhancing the physique series andw-controlling ss powers further, there was no advantage in enhancing the Power of Divine Soul.
After this breakthrough, his Power of Divine Soul increased dramatically, and it could once again be effective against Late Xuan Stage and Peak Xuan-level monsters.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the Daily Task ¡°Hunt a Xuan-level demon¡±. 30 Demon Points have been issued.]
[Usable Demon Power: 201 points]
A minuteter.
Under the terrified gaze of thest demon, Su Nan killed it with one punch! Without much time to think, he collected the demons¡¯ corpses and left quickly. A few minutester.
Su Nan stopped on a small hill and looked at the information from his foresight with furrowed eyebrows.
To prevent idents, he immediately predicted again after killing a few demons.
He wanted to see what problems hunting the demons would bring and observe changes in his Foreknowledge Talent.
No danger was detected.
However, he was disappointed that his foresight ability hadn¡¯t changed much since before.
The only change he found was that there was no more cooling down period for his foresight.
Now, even if he died during his foresight, he could immediately predict again without waiting for the cooldown.
¡°So, did the talent upgrade just reduce the cooldown time?¡± Su Nan frowned.
If that¡¯s all it did, then the upgrade didn¡¯t provide much assistance.
After researching for a moment, Su Nan still couldn¡¯t find anything special.
Helpless, he gave up.
Instead, he considered the hint he received from his first prediction.
¡°The prediction said that killing a few demons would attract even stronger demons.¡±
¡°Demons stronger than Xuan-level ones are naturally Demon Kings.¡±
¡°Besides the two in the City God Temple, there are only the White Water and Green Wolf Demon Kings in Tianyun City. Will those twoe after me?¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression became serious.
If it was the Demon Kings, he would be in danger.
With his current strength, even if he continued to upgrade the other two roles to the Xuan-level, he might not be a match for the Demon Kings.
Moreover, neither of them were ordinary Demon Kings.
They were peak-level Demon Kings!
If it really was one of the two Demon Kings who made a move, his only option would be to escape using the Teleportation Stone.
As he thought about it, suddenly, a game prompt appeared before his eyes.
[You realize that your demon ying actions may bring a massive crisis. Do you want to consume a certain number of foresight times to predict thest three minutes before your death?]
Consume a certain number of foresight times?
Predict thest three minutes before my death?
This is a new ability of foresight!
Seeing the prompt on the panel, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood what was going on.
However, he frowned soon after.
¡°This ability doesn¡¯t seem to be that useful. Judging by the description, it allows me to skip the middle process and see the final oue directly.¡± ¡°Although it seems to save some trouble, using foresight multiple times consumes the same amount, so it¡¯s better to use the talent over and over, which gives more information.¡±
Su Nan quickly reasoned, but felt that the ability was somewhat unhelpful.
If this new ability consumes the same amount of foresight times as using it multiple times, why would he bother taking shortcuts and seeing the final oue directly?
What¡¯s the difference between this and taking off pants to fart?
¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll give it a try and see if it¡¯s different from what I thought.¡±
Chapter 354 - 205: Death’s Foresight
Chapter 354: Chapter 205: Death¡¯s Foresight
Trantor: 549690339
(You realize that killing the Xuan Level Demon might lead to enormous danger. Do you wish to consume some foreknowledge times to foresee the situation three minutes before your death?]
¡°Yes!¡±
After viewing the prompt on the panel, Su Nan made his choice.
A hefty 20 Premonition Chances were consumed instantly.
¡°20 times?¡±
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
Twenty times, which is equivalent to a full hour.
So, the White Water Demon King would kill him an hour from now?
Su Nan was bewildered. An hour could be considered neither long nor short. Considering his present speed, escaping a hundred miles was not a problem at all.
[You are pursued by the White Water Demon King, and the continuous escape thatsted one day and one night leaves youpletely exhausted.]
[All methods and measures you can use are entirely exhausted. Even if you use two teleportation stones consecutively, you still can¡¯t escape the pursuit of the White Water Demon King.]
[The mark on your body is insolvable. Although you could evade a demon if you escape over a hundred miles away, you cannot guarantee that there aren¡¯t other monsters with the secret technique within a hundred miles of you.]
[The mark on your body shines like a spark in the night in the eyes of the monsters that know the secret technique, making you especially conspicuous. Even if the White Water Demon King temporarily loses your position, it can still find you again through other demons.]
The initial part of the foreknowledge already gave Su Nan a hint.
One day and one night?
It¡¯s not just an hour!
¡°The number of foreknowledge times consumed isn¡¯t proportional to the length of foreknowledge time. My previous spection was wrong!¡±
Instead of being disappointed because his spection was wrong, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.
Using one hour of foreknowledge time to foresee something 24 hourster ¨C wasn
11 that a big win!
This way, even if he encountered a significant crisis, he could use a day¡¯s time to prepare and seek a solution.
However, the subsequent foreknowledge made him frown.
¡°All means exhausted?¡±
¡°Even after using two teleportation stones, I still couldn¡¯t get rid of the White Water Demon King?¡±
His heart sank. He hadn¡¯t been too worried about the mark on his body thanks to the teleportation stones.
In his mind, if he encountered an unstoppable danger, he would use the teleportation stone to leave.
But the current prediction shattered his n.
[Eventually, you are caught by the White Water Demon King in Red Mountain Prefecture. The White Water Demon King did not kill you straight away, but instead transported you directly back to the White Water Lake in Tianyun City using a teleportation stone.]
[A minuteter, the White Water Demon King locks you in a secret chamber where another demon resembling both a deer and a horse is also imprisoned.]
[Like the other demon, the White Water Demon King impaled you with iron chains, which have a special ability to confine all your strength.]
[Two minutester, the White Water Demon King brings a Peak of Xuan-level demon into the secret chamber. This demon is adept at manipting the Power of Divine Soul.]
[The demon exerts the Power of Divine Soul on you, and as your power has beenpletely restrained, you cannot resist and are forced to have your memory read.]
(Three minutester, you die!]
[Congrattions on unlocking new abilities in foreseeing the future. You can actively use this ability through the Personal Information Panel.]
An alert appeared, and down the ¡®foresee the future¡¯ section on the panel, a new option suddenly appeared.
[Death¡¯s Foresight: You can consume a certain number of foreknowledge times to foresee the situation three minutes before your death.]
The foreknowledge ended, and during it, there was no information about how the White Water Demon King chased him or how he escaped.
However, from the first few simple sentences of fornonwledge, it could already be imagined how pathetic his escape was.
¡°The White Water Demon King is indeed very cautious. It¡¯s not enough to just imprison me; he even needs to restrain my power!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face darkened. In hisst foreknowledge, the secret chamber where he was imprisoned was the one he had been to before. It was below the sixth stone chamber in the inner hall at the pce in the center of the White Water Lake.
However, he had wanted to approach that demon several times in his previous foreknowledge, but was killed each time.
This shows that the demon was notpletely restrained from its power, which was different from his situation.
¡°As long as there are demons that know the secret technique within a hundred miles, the White Water Demon King can find me. It seems that there are only two ways to escape the capture of the White Water Demon King.¡±
¡°Either find a method to solve the mark or find a ce where no demon within a hundred miles knows that secret technique.¡±
Either of these methods, whether it¡¯s the first or the second, is very difficult to aplish.
From his previous foreknowledge, he had tried to solve the mark on his body, but it ended in failure.
Even his strongest measure, the Life Wheel Scripture, was of no use. He could not think of any other solution.
And realizing the second method was also very difficult.
Where could he find a ce where within a hundred miles no demon knew the secret technique?
Su Nan quickly pondered in his heart.
At the same time.
Just as he had just broken through to the Xuan Rank as Lang Thirteen, not only in the region chat, but also on the forum, all yers were abuzz.
In a moment, all topics of conversation centered around Lang Thirteen.
¡°Great God Lang Thirteen has broken through! Great God Lang Thirteen actually surpassed both Great Gods Wang Nan and Zhang Yang to be the first to break through. How did he do it?¡±
¡°How is this possible? Didn¡¯t he just fuse the fourth bloodline? How did he break through to the Xuan Rank now?¡±
The breakthrough of Lang Thirteen left a deep impact on ordinary yers.
Initially, everyone thought that Wang Nan would still be the first to break through to the Xuan Rank. Even if Wang Nan had an ident, Zhang Yang would be the first to break through.
Chapter 355 - 205 Death’s Foresight 2
Chapter 355: Chapter 205 Death¡¯s Foresight 2
Trantor: 549690339 ¡ã ¡ª
No one expected Lang Thirteen, who was originally only aplished in three Spirit-level bloodlines, to be the first to break through.
¡°I see now, it¡¯s the Ancient Demon Essence Blood! Actually, Lang Thirteen¡¯s Demon Power has long been sufficient, it¡¯s only because he wanted to merge with the Demon¡¯s essence and blood, he¡¯s been dying this.¡± This Human Crisis Branch task allowed Great God Lang Thirteen to umte enough contribution points to exchange for Ancient Demon Essence Blood. Only then could he quickly integrate the fourth bloodline and make a breakthrough after the task ended.¡±
Some spected a possibility, a possibility that quickly found eptance amongst yers.
Ever since the top-tier items in the Contribution Mall were disclosed, everyone has gained a certain understanding of high-end things like mystical techniques, ancient scriptures, and ancient demon bloodlines.
Many even guessed Wang Nan and Zhang Yang had fused the Ancient Demon Bloodline at the Mortal Level. Now everyone realizes the importance of the Ancient Demon Bloodline to Martial Artists.
¡°Will Lang Thirteen¡¯s breakthrough lead to another public beta test, just like when God Wang Nan broke throughst time?¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible, but not certain. The conditions for the first public test and the second public test were different. It¡¯s highly possible that the conditions for each public test are not the same, so someone breaking into a higher realm is not the only condition for a public test.¡±
¡°Whether there will be a public test, will be known when the game refreshes next time. As per the previous two patterns, once the conditions for a public test are met, a notice will be issued the next day.¡±
Thinking about the public test, countless ordinary gamers were excited.
Since the second public test, the number of yers who can use game abilities in reality has reached hundreds of thousands!
Walking on the streets, you can encounter beings with extraordinary powers. This powerful ability not only evokes envy but also fear among ordinary people. Powerful strength amplifies people¡¯s desires. It gives them confidence and ability to do things they dare not think or do before.
Compared to before the Demon World appeared, the current crime rate has soared dozens of times and all of it is rted to the yers, without exception.
If it wasn¡¯t for the control exerted by the officials, reality would ¡®ve been in chaos by now.
Now, for ordinary people, their biggest wish is to enter the game as early as possible and obtain the power in the game.
¡°By the way, does anyone know which county Great God Lang Thirteen is in the game?¡±
Again, someone thought of Lang Thirteen¡¯s identity in the game. Everyone was then shocked to realize that up till now, no one has ever seen Lang Thirteen! ¡°We know the yers thatrge forces have nurtured, this Lang Thirteen is definitely not from any of those forces.¡±
Search! Find that Lang Thirteen. If such a person could work for us, we could walk sideways in the game hereafter.¡±
The various major forces reacted swiftly and wanted to find Lang Thirteen. For a time, once again, a wave was set off in the search for Lang Thirteen. In the game.
After contemting Su Nan finally had an inkling of how to deal with the White Water demonic creature.
Finding a spot within a hundred miles where there are no monsters that use secret techniques is hard. Maybe only a ce like the Cave Immortal¡¯s Cave Mansion Space would be possible. Depending on the space formed by the Cave Mansion, it might be possible to avoid detection by the demonic creature.¡± But that¡¯s not a long-term solution. I need to escort the divine weapon to Tianyun county, and I won¡¯t possibly be able to hide all the time. I still have to find a way to break the mark.¡±
¡°Given my own abilities right now, breaking the mark is nearly impossible, I can only look to others for help. I wonder if the Governor of Tianyun town is still around?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s mind was running fast. He nned to seek help from the governor. There is a portal leading to Wansheng county in the Mansion of the Tianyun City¡¯s Governor. If he can utilize that portal to get to Wansheng County and then through the portal in Wansheng County to get to Zhongtian County, the task would be much simpler.
However, there¡¯s another problem.
Is that Governor still in Tianyun City?
A day has passed since the portal in Tianyun City was broken. Now, he has no idea what the situation in Tianyun City look like.
Moreover, if he returns now, there¡¯s a high probability that he¡¯ll be captured by the White Water Demon King.
¡°Foresee!¡±
Su Nan didn¡¯t think much and decisively chose to foresee.
He didn¡¯t choose Death¡¯s Foresight, but used the normal method to foresee. The ability of Death¡¯s Foresight is good. It can predict farther events with fewer foresight times.
But it¡¯s not applicable in all situations.
For example, now he wants to know what happened in-between and he can only foresee multiple times.
¡°[You¡¯ve been marked with the secret technique of the demonic creatures. Given your abilities, you have no way of solving this. You n to return to Tianyun City and seek the help of the governor of Tianyun County.]¡± [A minuteter, you have not encountered any demonic creatures.]¡±
He had used the ¡®Across the Heavens Shift¡¯ twice, each time being chased by a demon for three minutes. At this point, he was already far from Tianyun City.
To return to Tianyun City, he would naturally have to spend another six or seven minutes.
The two premonitions ended, fortunately, without any unexpected events urring.
It wasn¡¯t until the third foresight that he returned to Tianyun City in his vision. [Two minutester, you finally return to Tianyun City. By this time, Tianyun City is alreadypletely abandoned, bing a city entirely upied by demons.]
[You head straight for the Governor¡¯s Mansion, nning to find the governor of Tianyun County and use the formation there.]
[You are unaware that in yesterday¡¯s battle, the governor was defeated by Hu Xiaotian and was severely injured and disappeared. The formation in the Governor¡¯s Mansion was also destroyed when the two Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition nodes in Tianyun County were broken by demons.]
[Three minutester, you arrive at the Governor¡¯s Mansion. However, as soon as you arrive there, a figure appears not far from you and strikes you with a palm.]
[You recognize that figure. It¡¯s the White Water Demon King, one of the two Great Demon Kings in Tianyun City.]
[Facing the Demon King¡¯s attack, you knew you couldn¡¯t resist and decisively used the teleportation stone that you had prepared in advance.]
[In the nick of time, the teleportation stone transports you to Red Mountain Prefecture.]
¡± As expected, I encountered the White Water Demon King,¡±
Su Nan had a sinking feeling in his heart, the White Water Demon King would appear nine minutester.
Now it seems that at least nine minutester, the White Water Demon King will know that more than ten Xuan-level demons had all died and wille to capture him.
¡°It turns out the governor was heavily injured by Hu Xiaotian and disappeared, and the teleportation formation was destroyed. If that¡¯s the case, the formation in Wansheng State must have also been destroyed. It looks like I¡¯ll have to figure out another way!¡±
Su Nan thought quickly.
In an instant, he thought of another person.
The Emperor-level powerhouses he knew weren¡¯t limited to the Governor of Tianyun County. There was one more person.
Zhou Lingyin!
¡°During the foreknowledge, I was teleported to Red Mountain Prefecture.
Maybe I can take this opportunity to find Zhou Lingyin.¡±
Su Nan quickly made a decision.
Whether or not he could find Zhou Lingyin, he couldn¡¯t stay in Tianyun County any longer. He needed to leave Tianyun County as soon as possible.
And the Qiankun Sect, where Zhou Lingyin was located, was just in Red
Mountain Prefecture. It was worth a try.
But right now, Red Mountain Prefecture had also fallen. Even if Zhou Lingyin had already left Kun Tian Prison before, she might not still be in Red Mountain Prefecture now.
¡°Such a shame, although the Foresight of Death allows me to foresee for a long time, I can only see three minutes before death. Otherwise, I could directly try to find her with the Foresight of Death.¡±
Having made a decision, Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.
He held the teleportation stone in his hand and used it.
With the activation of the teleportation stone, Su Nan felt his body being wrapped in a strange force. The next moment, his vision blurred, and he disappeared from his original location.
Red Mountain Prefecture.
Yuxia town, a small town not far from Tianyun County in Red Mountain Prefecture.
Due to its location at the border of the two prefectures, there used to be many martial artistsing and going, making it quite prosperous.
Unfortunately, with the fall of both Tianyun and Red Mountain prefectures, this ce too is now deserted.
Only a few yers were still lingering here.
At this time, on a small hill north of Yuxia town, several middle-aged men, protecting a young girl, were looking anxiously at the front. Not far from them stood a peak spirit-level demon!
¡°How could this be? There were no Spirit-level demons here before. How did a Spirit-level demon suddenly appear now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s over, we were just about toplete the task and leave. Now, a Spirit- level demon has suddenly shown up. ¡±
¡°I knew it, a three-star novice task wouldn¡¯t be that simple.¡±
¡°What are you standing there for, run!¡±
One of the men at the forefront reacted quickly, shouted, and was ready to cover the rest of the people to escape.
The others then snapped back to reality and immediately protected the young girl and fled.
However, the demon obviously had no intention of letting them go. In almost a bhnk of an eye, it arrived at their rear, blocking their path.
Chapter 356 - 206: The Disappearance of Zhou Lingyin
Chapter 356: Chapter 206: The Disappearance of Zhou Lingyin
Trantor: 549690339
¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over, this demon is too fast, we have no chance to escape!¡±
Blocked by the demon, their faces turned pale instantly.
At this point, only more than ten minutes had passed since the game refreshed, and they hadn¡¯t evenpleted a single daily task.
Except for the young girl, the rest were at the peak of Mortal Level, their four bloodlinespleted.
Dying once didn¡¯t mean much to them, but if the girl died as well, they would be punished; more severe than just dying once!
The demon stared at them, drooling thick, viscous fluid: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I tasted blood, today I will feast on you!¡±
¡°Run, Miss!¡± they shouted, looking prepared to face death.
The young girl in the middle was panicked, having never experienced such a situation before, and didn¡¯t know what to do.
It wasn¡¯t until she was pulled by a middle-aged man that she snapped back to reality and started running.
The demon was leisurely following them, seeming slow but constantly closing the gap, causing them to feel their hearts in their throats.
In just a few breaths, the demon had caught up to them once again and reached out towards the young girl.
At this point, the men were horrified, and could only stop running to attack the demon together.
Unfortunately, their attacks were no different from tickling the demon. With a swipe of its hand, they were sent flying and seriously injured.
The demon continued towards the girl, and she was almost caught.
However, at this moment, the demon suddenly sensed something, stopped in its tracks, and looked to the side abruptly.
Following that, a voice sounded from not too far away: ¡°What ce is this in Red Mountain Prefecture?¡±
Hearing the voice, the yers were momentarily stunned.
When they saw Su Nan, their spirits were lifted.
A martial artist!
They didn¡¯t expect to run into a martial artist here. They would be saved!
They didn¡¯t think Su Nan was a yer because most of the yers had already left, and even those who hadn¡¯t wouldn¡¯t dare toe here alone.
The man closest to Su Nan said, ¡°This is Yuxia Town.¡±
¡°Yuxia Town?¡± Su Nan seemed to remember the ce, having been here before.
He had passed this ce when he went to the Cave Dwelling of the Cave Immortal.
¡°Do you know where the Qiankun Sect is?¡± Su Nan continued to ask.
¡°The Qiankun Sect is in Qiankun County, which is more than three hundred miles away from here.¡±
Three hundred miles wasn¡¯t far.
ording to the foreknowledge, he would be caught by the White Water
Demon King a dayter, which meant that even if the demon knew he was in Red Mountain Prefecture now, it would not find him that quickly.
¡°Do you have a map of Red Mountain Prefecture? Give me one.¡± Su Nan continued to ask.
¡°No map.¡± The man shook his head, but quickly added, ¡°But I know how to get to the Qiankun Sect.¡±
The man¡¯s intention was clear: he wanted Su Nan to save them.
Su Nan frowned slightly, not intending to drag them along, as it would definitely slow him down.
He could only seek help from the regional chat.
Just as Su Nan was about to turn to the regional chat to seek help from other yers,
the young girl quickly said, ¡°I have one! I have a map!¡±
Su Nan addressed the girl: ¡°Give me the map, and I¡¯ll help you deal with this monster.¡±
The demon stared at Su Nan, seeming to realize that Su Nan was also at the Spirit Level Peak.
At first, the demon was cautious, but it gradually became angry as it saw Su
Nan dismissing it to converse with the other yers.
This puny human dares to ignore him!
At this point, hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, the demon became furious.
¡°Boy, I advise you to mind your own business. These people are my prey, if you want to save them, be prepared to be my prey as well!¡± The demon bared its teeth, trying to scare Su Nan away.
Although they were both at the peak of Spirit Level, without the suppression of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, the demon was confident that it was stronger than Su Nan.
Su Nan ignored the demon and continued to look at the girl.
The girl quickly took out a roll of map like a scroll and handed it to Su Nan while sizing him up.
Su Nan took a brief look at the map, located his current position and that of the Qiankun Sect, and pocketed it with satisfaction.
Seeing Su Nan¡¯s actions, the demon waspletely enraged: ¡°Since you don¡¯t cherish the chance I give you, don¡¯t me me!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Su Nan nced at the demon, and with a wave of his hand, a me hit the demon before it could react.
The me exploded on the demon, and it let out a miserable scream before being reduced to a charred corpse.
It was too fast!
This scene left the yers with eyes wide open and mouths agape.
Su Nan ignored them, turned around, and left, disappearing from their sight in an instant.
¡°An expert of Xuan Level! He¡¯s definitely an expert of Xuan Level!¡± It took a while for the yers to regain their senses, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
At this moment, one yer hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Do you guys feel like¡he looks familiar?¡±
Hearing this, the eyes of the young girl lit up, and she looked at the yer who had spoken: ¡°You feel that way too? I thought I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±
¡°On the forum! We saw him on the forum. He¡¯s Zhang Yang!¡± someone suddenly remembered, eximing in surprise.
Upon hearing the name Zhang Yang, the others immediately recognized: ¡°Yes! That¡¯s definitely him!¡±
Chapter 357 - 206: The Disappearance of Zhou Lingyin _2
Chapter 357: Chapter 206: The Disappearance of Zhou Lingyin _2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve met God Zhang Yang here. We¡¯re so lucky.¡±
¡°What is Zhang Yang going to do in the Qiankun Sect?¡± Several men were puzzled.
The young girl quickly said: ¡°Who cares? Hurry up! Let¡¯splete our tasks, and I¡¯m going to Qiankun Sect too.¡±
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task of ¡°Hunting a Spirit-level Monster,¡± and 15 demon power points have been issued.]
[Current usable demon power points: 216]
Zhang Yang¡¯s second daily task waspleted, and Su Nan suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t checked the tasks for today¡¯s three roles.
He looked through the tasks for the three characters.
As he had thought earlier, the three characters did not refresh any extraordinary tasks, it was still the mostmon task of hunting demons.
¡°I wonder how many demon power points are needed to further upgrade Demon Sutra after reaching Xuan-level?¡±
Switching roles back to Lang Thirteen, Su Nan was slightly moved as he looked at its only bloodline on the panel.
[Will you consume 8 points of demonic power and upgrade Star-devouring Demon Sutra to beginner level?]
¡°8 points, huh? It¡¯s just what I was expecting.¡± Su Nan nodded secretly.
At Mortal Level, it took 4.0 demon power points for the Great Demon Art Perfection of one kind.
At Spirit Level, it took 80 demon power points for the Great Demon Art Perfection of one kind.
From the experience of the previous two times, Su Nan only had to look at the demonic power required for beginner level and he knew that it would take 160 demon power points for one Xuan-level bloodline to reach Great Perfection!
¡°If all three characters are upgraded to have the ability to kill King-level Great Monsters, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to get 160 demon power points.¡±
¡°There is still enough demon power for one character to break through. Should I try to break through Zhang Yang¡¯s character as well?¡±
With the Far Soul Wheel spinning, Su Nan switched his role back to Zhang Yang.
He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to upgrade Lang Thirteen¡¯s bloodline. Uplifting Zhang Yang and Wang Nan¡¯s characters to Xuan-level was the most effective way to enhance his strength.
If he could break through Zhang Yang as well, the chances of escaping from the White Water Demon King would undoubtedly be much greater.
However, thinking of the situation when Lang Thirteen broke through, he hesitated a little.
If it hadn¡¯t been for the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline¡¯s ability to absorb the power of the sun and moon between the heaven and earth, it would have been far from easy during Lang Thirteen¡¯s breakthrough.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that this time, the advanced foreseeing the future still can¡¯t use the game interface ability during the premonition. I wonder if it will be possible in the future?¡±
Looking at the new Death¡¯s Foresight on the panel, Su Nan sighed, unable to resist trying out the ability.
However, what he didn¡¯t expect happened.
A game prompt popped up:
[You realize that breaking through from the Spirit Level to Xuan Level may involve unknown risks. Do you want to consume a certain number of foresight chances and predict the situation of your death in the future three minutes?] ¡°Huh? Foresight is possible! Can I use game abilities after upgrading this time?¡±
Su Nan was delighted and couldn¡¯t help trying immediately.
He didn¡¯t try to use Death¡¯s Foresight but attempted to use regr foresight to see if he could actually use the game¡¯s abilities.
[You have fulfilled the basic conditions for the breakthrough to Xuan-level with four Bloodline Great Perfections. You want to try to break through to Xuan-level.]
[You know that to break through to Xuan(rank), you need to fuse the four bloodlines into one. In this process, one bloodline needs to be the main one, and the other three need to be supplementary.]
[You n to use the Auspicious Beast Dragon Turtle Bloodline as the main one, and the other three bloodlines as supplementary, in order to break through.]
[The fusion of bloodlines is extremely dangerous. During this process, the martial artist needs to control the main bloodline, and gradually fuse the secondary bloodlines one by one. However, the secondary bloodlines will not willingly be fused and will join forces with other bloodlines to resist.]
[In such a situation, if the martial artist wants to sessfully fuse bloodlines, they can only control the main bloodline bit by bit to devour the secondary bloodlines.]
[This process is very lengthy. It takes a short period of months, to several years for a martial artist to fuse four Spirit-level bloodlines. The higher the bloodline¡¯s grade, the longer it takes.]
[As you just tried to control the Dragon Turtle Bloodline to fuse with the Burning Sky Sparrow Bloodline, it immediately caused the other three bloodlines to resist.]
Seeing this, Su Nan didn¡¯t need to read any further, and he was somewhat disappointed.
It was obvious that he was trying to break through using the normal martial artist method in the foresight, and he still couldn¡¯t use demon power.
¡°If you can¡¯t use the game¡¯s abilities in foresight, what¡¯s the point of Death¡¯s Foresight?¡±
¡°Could it be that Death¡¯s Foresight only looks at the oue, not the process?¡±
Looking at the hint of Death¡¯s Foresight on the panel again, Su Nan thought of a possibility.
[You realize that breaking through from Spirit Level to Xuan Level may involve unknown risks. Do you want to consume a certain number of foresight chances and predict the situation of your death in the future three minutes?]
¡°Yes!¡±
This time, Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. As long as it could give him the result he wanted, it would be fine!
As he confirmed, twenty foresight chances were instantly consumed.
¡°Twenty chances again?¡±
¡°Does my final oue still end up being caught by the White Water Demon King?¡±
[You used a Teleportation Stone to escape to Red Mountain Prefecture. You even sessfully broke through Zhang Yang¡¯s character to Xuan-level. However, despite all this, you were eventually found by the White Water Demon King.]
[After running for a day and a night, you were exhausted andpletely consumed all avable means, but still couldn¡¯t escape the White Water Demon King¡¯s pursuit.]
[You were caught by the White Water Demon King, who didn¡¯t kill you directly. Instead, he took you with him using a Teleportation Stone, returning directly to White Water Lake in Tianyun City.]
[A minuteter, the White Water Demon King locked you in a secret chamber, where another non-deer non-horse-like demon creature was also imprisoned.]
Chapter 358 - 206: The Disappearance of Zhou
Chapter 358: Chapter 206: The Disappearance of Zhou
Lingyin_3
Trantor: 549690339
A foreknowledge simr to the previous one appeared.
Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.
It is really possible!
At the beginning of the foreknowledge, it was very clear that Zhang Yang¡¯s role had sessfully broken through to Xuan-level!
Although there was no process in the middle, he didn¡¯t know what would happen during the breakthrough, but as long as he knew the result, it was enough!
¡°I was eventually caught in the foreknowledge, didn¡¯t I find Zhou Lingyin?¡± Su Nan thought of another problem, frowning involuntarily.
In the first foreknowledge, he had not thought about seeking help from others, so it was not surprising that he was eventually caught by the White Water Demon King.
But this time he came to seek help. If he was caught in such a situation, there would indeed be a problem.
¡°Now is not the time to think about these things, let Zhang Yang breakthrough first!¡±
His gaze fell on Zhang Yang¡¯s realm, and a prompt for advancement popped up:
[Do you want to consume 160 Demon Power Points to upgrade your character Zhang Yang¡¯s realm to Xuan-level?]
¡°Yes!¡±
[Please choose one of the following bloodlines as the main, and the other three bloodlines as the auxiliary.]
[Double Winged Snake Bloodline, Triple Sun Crow Bloodline, Burning Sky Sparrow Bloodline, Dragon Turtle Bloodline.]
Fourw-controlling-ss bloodlines appeared before his eyes, and Su Nan, without any hesitation, chose the Dragon Turtle Bloodline.
(You have chosen the Dragon Turtle Bloodline as the main, Double Winged Snake Bloodline, Triple Sun Crow Bloodline, and Burning Sky Sparrow Bloodline as auxiliary, do you confirm your choice?]
[ Reminder: There is a risk of bloodline conflict and loss of control during realm advancement; please choose carefully.]
¡°Confirm!¡±
[Realm advancement has started, please wait patiently¡]
With the consumption of a full 160 Demon Power Points on the panel, Su Nan immediately felt the uncontroble operation of the bloodline demon sutras of the fourw-controlling sses, followed by the boiling of the bloodlines of the fourw-controlling sses.
A simr situation to Lang Thirteen before appeared.
The difference was that when Lang Thirteen broke through, thebination of the Dark Wolf, Spirit Crown Bird, and Jade-Horned Sheep bloodlines could rival the Star-devouring Demonic Beast.
But this time, such a situation did not happen.
Thebination of the threew-controlling bloodlines was nothing in front of the Dragon Turtle Bloodline, which was easily dissolved and eventually devoured.
¡°As expected of Auspicious Beast Bloodline, it really is different!¡±
Su Nan was delighted, suddenly feeling that he had been too cautious before.
However, after these two breakthroughs, he also discovered a problem.
Ancient Fiend bloodlines also have their strengths and weaknesses.
It is not to say that if you randomly fuse an Ancient Fiend bloodline, you will definitely be able to break through smoothly. If the fused Ancient Fiend bloodline is too weak, the effect will likely be not very noticeable.
¡°It seems that I have to choose a powerful bloodline for the Ancient Fiend Bloodline in the future.¡± Su Nan reminded himself secretly.
Of course, such a situation probably only happens to him.
Ordinary people would be happy just to have an Ancient Fiend bloodline, let alone be picky.
He fused an Ancient Fiend bloodline at the Mortal Level and another at the Spirit Level. There probably aren¡¯t many people like him in the Demon World.
¡°The previous foreknowledge mentioned that for a martial artist to fuse bloodlines, it takes several months or even years.¡±
¡°But now I use Demon Power to break through, and the method of breakthrough hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s just that the process has elerated hundreds or even thousands of times, allowing the bloodline that should have taken several months to gradually fuse within a few minutes.¡±
[Congrattions, you have be the second yer to break through to the Xuan level, and you have received a 150 Qi Luck reward.]
[Congrattions, your realm has been upgraded to Xuan level, your talent to foresee the future has been enhanced, and you will have an additional 3 uses per day.]
¡°I did it!¡±
When thest bloodline was devoured, Su Nan instantly felt that the mana inside his body was surging exponentially, several times stronger than before in an instant!
At the same time he broke through.
In the regional chat and the forum, just after the heat of Lang Thirteen¡¯s breakthrough had not subsided, Zhang Yang¡¯s breakthrough immediately caused another sensation among everyone.
Many people began to specte about when Wang Nan will break through.
¡°There are already two people who have broken through, so will it make the third public teste sooner?¡±
In a small building, several ck-d members of the Destiny Society looked at the information in the forum and discussed it.
If there is anyone who knows the most about the Demon World, they are undoubtedly one of them.
¡°It¡¯s hard to say, ording to the guess of the powerful people in my family, the conditions for each public test will be different, and no one knows what the conditions for the third public test are.¡±
¡°But among the several possibilities, one of them is most simr to the current situation.¡±
¡°What possibility?¡±
¡°There are three Xuan-level yers!¡±
¡°Having three Xuan-level yers? Doesn¡¯t that mean that as soon as Wang Nan breaks through to Xuan-level, the third public test will start?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather hope that the guy can break through sooner so that once the third public test begins, there will be changes in this world, and we will be able to borrow the power of our world.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, and we won¡¯t have to be as restrained in intervening in the Demon World as we are now!¡±
¡°I only have 56 usable Demon Power Points left. Otherwise, I could use Foreknowledge to see if Wang Nan can break through.¡±
With the strong force circting inside his body, Su Nan was intoxicated, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to continue to improve.
Unfortunately, his Demon Power is not enough.
Su Nan sighed, stopped thinking about it, and quickly headed in the direction of Qiankun Sect ording to the route on the map.
For Su Nan now, a journey of three hundred miles is neither too far nor too close.
Four or five hourster, he arrived at Qiankun County, where Qiankun Sect was located.
Chapter 359 - 206: The Disappearance of Zhou
Chapter 359: Chapter 206: The Disappearance of Zhou
Lingyin_4
Trantor: 549690339
In this process, apart from encountering a few inattentive demons who were killed by him casually, nothing unexpected happened.
Two tasks of hunting mortal-level demons and one task of hunting spirit-level demons werepleted, with 25 demon power points added to his ount, making his avable demon power points reach 81.
Half an hourter, Su Nan finally found the Qjankun Sect.
However, to his disappointment, as he had thought, not only had the ce already been abandoned, but it was upied by an early-stage Xuan-level demon!
Su Nan¡¯s face looked bad, even though he guessed earlier that he might not find Zhou Lingyin this time, he still couldn¡¯t ept the result when faced with it.
¡°Eh? Kid, you actually have the mark left by my demon n on you? Did you get that ancient human n¡¯s divine weapon?¡±
The demon upying the Qjankun Sect ruins noticed Su Nan, and when it saw the mark left by other demons on him, it couldn¡¯t help but light up its eyes before bing puzzled:
¡°That¡¯s not right! I remember that the two divine weapons were taken by a little girl and a middle-aged man, not you. Where did you get your mark from?¡±
The demon stared at Su Nan without rushing, its eyes showing contemtion.
Upon hearing this, Su Nan looked at the demon and suddenly had an idea.
The Xuan-level great demon before him obviously participated in the battle for the Red Mountain Prefecture¡¯s Array Node. Thus, he might know the powerful individuals who took part in the war on behalf of the Qjankun Sect.
Ordinary demons and humans couldn¡¯t reach the king- and emperor-level battles, but as a Xuan-level great demon, the demon before him should know something about it.
¡°I know! You¡¯re not a martial artist from Red Mountain Prefecture but from another prefecture who got the divine weapon!¡±
¡°Haha, great! If I catch you, the Demon Kings will definitely reward me heavily!¡±
At this moment, the demon seemed to finally realize what was going on with the mark on Su Nan, and couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed, quickly attacking Su Nan.
Su Nan sneered, having killed hundreds of early-stage Xuan-level demons already!
In just an instant when the demon attacked, he unleashed his Power of Divine Soul while stepping in front of the demon and lifted it by its neck.
A Xuan-level demon was subdued almost effortlessly.
¡°I ask you, how many king-level powerhouses and emperor-level powerhouses did the Qjankun Sect send to defend the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition node this time?¡±
The demon looked at Su Nan in fear and struggled in his grip, whimpering, ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know? Then you may die!¡± Su Nan¡¯s voice deepened, and he applied force to his hand, preparing to kill the demon.
Feeling the threat of death, the demon¡¯s face turned pale, and it hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the king-level powerhouses, but I know that the Qjankun Sect didn¡¯t send any emperor-level powerhouses.¡±
None?
Su Nan quickly asked, ¡°How do you know that?¡±
The demon exined, ¡°It is said that the Qjankun Sect has two emperor-level powerhouses, but one of them was entangled by a demon emperor of my demon n long before we attacked the formation and has never had a chance to take action.¡±
¡°The other one has reportedly disappeared for several years and has never appeared since.¡±
¡°Never appeared?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred, and he immediately understood that the missing emperor-level powerhouse the demon mentioned might be Zhou Lingyin.
¡°Zhou Lingyin didn¡¯t appear in this task, could it be that Zhou Lingyin never left the Kun Tian Prison?¡± He thought of a possibility, and his heart sank again.
If that was the case, then his journey was in vain!
However, thinking of Zhou Lingyin¡¯s actions back then, he felt it was unlikely.
¡°Zhou Lingyin went to great lengths to have me steal the Bronze Bell, which must have been of great use to her.¡±
¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s the thing that can help her leave the Kun Tian Prison.¡±
¡°Moreover, when Zhou Cheng helped Dianxing Sect control the Kun Tian Prison with the Rongling Discter, Zhou Lingyin somehow tampered with it, gaining partial control over the Rongling Disc and thus controlling the Kun Tian Prison.¡±
Su Nan secretly pondered, and with just these two pointsbined, he could judge that Zhou Lingyin had the ability to leave the Kun Tian Prison.
Moreover, when he left the Kun Tian Prisonst time, he had asked Zhou Lingyin where to find her in the future, and she had told him to go to the Qjankun Sect.
This meant that Zhou Lingyin had information that she could leave the Kun Tian Prison.
¡°Afterward, the Kun Tian Prison was taken away by a powerhouse from the Dianxing Sect, and I don¡¯t know what happenedter.¡±
¡°It seems I still need to find a way to get information from the Great Princess!¡±
Chapter 360 - 207: Divine Ruins
Chapter 360: Chapter 207: Divine Ruins
Trantor: 549690339 |
When Dianxing Sect had taken action against Sky Wolf Valley, Kun Tian Prison was taken away by a powerful person of the Dianxing Sect.
From the situation of the battle in Sky Wolf Valley at that time, Zhou Lingyin did not leave Kun Tian Prison at that moment.
As such, if Zhou Lingyin were to leave Kun Tian Prison, it would most likely be after the Demonic Emperor¡¯s Coffin flew away.
After casually dealing with the demon, Su Nan once again unleashed his avatar, with a part of his Divine Soul descending upon it, and resolutely chose to use his foreknowledge.
Facing the Great Princess, he did not dare to be careless.
Even though the Great Princess is trapped in the Cosmic Ring right now and cannot attack him, she is still a King-level existence, so it is better to be cautious.
[You arrived at Qiankun Sect and didn¡¯t find Zhou Lingyin. You n to ask the Skywolf n Princess about the follow-up situation of the battle between Dianxing Sect and the Skywolf n.]
[Your Divine Soul enters the Cosmic Ring, and this time, the Great Princess does not attack you. You ask the Great Princess, as you didst time.]
[The Great Princess does not directly refuse to answer your question this time, telling you that if you want to know the answer, you must release her.]
[You urgently want to find Zhou Lingyin, so you agree to the Great Princess¡¯s condition and release her from the Cosmic Ring.]
[The Great Princess does not attackyou, and keeps her promise to tell you about the past events.]
[You learn that back then, after the array on the ancient Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin was destroyed, a powerful force erupted from the coffin, which not only came from the force that protected the coffin but also from inside the coffin.]
[At the moment the force erupted, all the powerful people present felt a faint vitality.]
[This vitality led both the Sky Wolf Demon n and Dianxing Sect to believe that there must be more than just the Emperor¡¯s corpse in that coffin, and there might be other priceless treasures hidden within.]
[Dianxing Sect and Sky Wolf Demon n fought for the treasures in the coffin, but the power of their battle caused the treasures inside the coffin to mutate, resulting in the coffin flying away.]
[Both sides chased the coffin, which was incredibly fast, covering hundreds of miles in an instant, and if it were not for the fact that the lowest-ranked fighters were King-level, capable of controlling Heaven and Earth, they would not have been able to keep up with the coffin.]
[After a chase of several hundred miles, they eventually left Tianyun County and arrived at a bizarre ce in Red Mountain Prefecture called the ¡°Divine Ruins¡±!]
[This ce, like the Bone Cave in Tianyun County, is one of the top ten Forbidden Areas of Life in East Chen, inhabited by a terrifying creature known as the Soul-eating Demon.]
[It is a conglomeration of countless remnant souls, possessing a mysterious ability to devour the Divine Souls of demons and martial artists.]
[The Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin entered the depths of the Divine Ruins, and the Dianxing Sect and the Skywolf n demons hesitated about whether to enter.]
[Just as everyone was hesitating, the Kun Tian Prison in the hands of the powerful person from Dianxing Sect suddenly became uncontroble, erupted with a force that broke free from its shackles, and also flew into the Divine Ruins.]
¡°Did the Kun Tian Prison just runaway by itself?¡±
Seeing this, Su Nan was astonished.
He couldn¡¯t help but think of a possibility.
¡°Could it be that the Kun Tian Prison was controlled by Zhou Lingyin, and that¡¯s why it escaped the control of the powerful person from Dianxing Sect?¡±
[This change in the Kun Tian prison caught everyone off guard. The Dianxing Sect immediately entered the Divine Ruins without any hesitation, and after a moment of hesitation, the Skywolf n demons also entered the Divine Ruins.]
[At first, neither the Dianxing Sect nor the Skywolf n encountered any significant danger. However, as they passed through a broken pce, all of them were attacked.]
[In this process, the Great Princess¡¯s Divine Soul was severely damaged. If it weren¡¯t for her using a treasure to teleport out of the Divine Ruins at thest moment, she would most likely have died there.]
[The Great Princess didn¡¯t know what happened after that. After telling you what you wanted to know, she rapidly left without attacking you.]
¡°So it turns out, the Great Princess was actually severely injured in that so- called Divine Ruins ce?¡±
Su Nan was shocked.
Even the Emperor-level fighters of Dianxing Sect and the Skywolf n didn¡¯t dare to set foot in that so-called Divine Ruins ce, he couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying it must be.
However, thinking of the Bone Cave, one of the so-called Ten Forbidden Areas of Life, he felt relieved.
The Bone Cave is one of the three banned ces in Tianyun County. He understood the danger of this ce after having entered it once. If it hadn¡¯t been for his ability to foresee the future, he wouldn¡¯t have known how many times he would have died there.
Even so, he didn¡¯t make it to the end of the three paths in the end.
¡°Divine Ruins!¡±
Su Nan soon found the Divine Ruins on the map.
Unlike the Bone Cave, which had only a small part on the surface, and the majority contained within its formed space, the Divine Ruins were entirely on the surface.
As seen on the map, within just two hundred miles from Qjankun Sect to the east, there was arge nk area.
There were only a few simple words marked on the map for that ce.
Divine Ruins, Forbidden Area of Life!
Su Nan estimated that the area covered by these so-called Divine Ruins was asrge as six or seven hundred square miles!
¡°The Kun Tian Prison has already been refined, and logically, it shouldn¡¯t escape control and enter the Divine Ruins for no reason. The only person who can control the Kun Tian Prison, besides the Emperor-level fighter of the Dianxing Sect, is Zhou Lingyin.¡±
Su Nan was certain that Zhou Lingyin must have entered the Divine Ruins.
Now, if he wanted to find Zhou Lingyin, he had to go to the Divine Ruins himself.
¡°Should I go and take a look?¡±
He hesitated a bit.
However, he quickly decided to go check it out.
Chapter 361 - 207: Divine Ruins - Part 2
Chapter 361: Chapter 207: Divine Ruins ¨C Part 2
Trantor: 549690339 ¡®
The Divine Ruins were too dangerous, he didn¡¯t want to tread there recklessly.
However, if he didn¡¯t try to get rid of the mark on him, he feared he won¡¯t be able to escort the ancient sacred weapon to Zhongtian County.
If he were a different yer, perhaps he could get another yer to transport the divine weapon out, but he couldn¡¯t.
Even if he managed to escape from the White Water Demon King now he might be targeted by other Demon Kings while on his way to Zhongtian County.
¡°Even if the Divine Ruins are dangerous, as long as I don¡¯t venture into it and merely foresaw from outside, nothing should happen.¡± Su Nan quickly decided. Without any further hesitation, he swiftly headed for the Divine Ruins.
But, the bestid ns often go awry.
Over half an hourter, something happened that made him lose hisplexion!
A figure appeared in the sky not far from him, out of nowhere!
It was a young man d in a white robe, silently observing Su Nan.
The White Water Demon King!
The White Water Demon King came at such a time!
Upon seeing the young man, Su Nan¡¯s face changed drastically.
Several hours had passed since he left Tianyun City. His ability to foresee the future was limited, so he couldn¡¯t maintain it all the time. The White Water Demon King finding him was normal.
¡°Young man, you¡¯re pretty good at fleeing.¡±
The White Water Demon King spoke calmly, not letting on any emotions. But in Su Nan¡¯s ear, it made his heart sink.
He quickly grabbed thest teleportation stone in his hand.
Facing the sudden arrival of the White Water Demon King, he didn¡¯t even have time to use foresight, he could only use the teleportation stone immediately. There was no other way around it, the White Water Demon King was a peak King-level existence.
In front of such an existence, a second of hesitation may not even leave time to regretter.
After activating the teleportation stone, his figure disappeared the next moment.
¡°A teleportation stone?¡±
The expression on the White Water Demon King stayed the same, but a cold glint shed in his eyes.
He carefully sensed Su Nan¡¯s mark. The next moment, it seemed he sensed something, a smirk appeared on his face.
¡°What a pity, your luck doesn¡¯t seem to be very good.¡±
The White Water Demon King was looking eastwards. Then, his figure transformed into a rainbow light and vanished instantly.
The ce was cold and deserted. Apart from the grey-white mountains of all sizes, there was nothing else.
Aplete silence.
At first, Su Nan didn¡¯t realize this. However, he soon found out that here, he couldn¡¯t sense the forces between Heaven and Earth.
Ever since Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen¡¯s characters had broken through he could barely sense the various forces filling up the spaces between Heaven and Earth.
Among them, he could sense water power, fire power and lightning power clearly.
But now, he bizarrely went back to the state before breakthrough, incapable of sensing various forces between Heaven and Earth.
The dragon turtle, which had been hiding in his clothes, also noticed the changes in the power of heaven and earth. It crawled out of his clothes, its small eyes looking around doubtfully.
Obviously, it didn¡¯t like this ce at all. The little guy¡¯s eyes were full of disgust, and finally, it hid back into its shell and crawled back into his clothes. ¡°What kind of ce is this?¡±
Su Nan looked around, quickly turning to the foreseeing information jumping on his individual panel.
Yet, once he looked at it, his face changed.
[The sudden attack of the White Water Demon King forced you to use the Teleportation Stone to escape immediately.]
[However, you¡¯re out of luck, or perhaps attracted by an unknown Qi luck, unfortunately, there is a certain deviation in the location of your transfer.¡¯] [You have arrived in the Divine Ruins, one of the top ten forbidden areas of life in East Chen State.]
¡°Divine Ruins?¡±
¡°Unknown Qi luck attraction?¡±
Surprised and curious Su Nan was wondering what unknown Qi luck he was attracted by.
He came to the Divine Ruins simply to glimpse into the future from the outskirts, not contemting entry into the Divine Ruins themselves.
Now, to his surprise, after using a teleportation stone, he found himself within it.
¡°I wonder where in the Divine Ruins I am right now, I hope it¡¯s the peripheral area, otherwise that spells danger.¡±
Without guessing, the closer to the central region one is in such a ce, the more perilous it bes.
[Looking around, you are unaware of your location and cautiously proceed forth.]
[After a while, you suddenly feel the Cosmic Ring in your hand vibrate, and you realize that this is caused by the Great Princess of the Skywolf n trapped within.]
[Releasing your avatar, descending your divine soul upon it, and channeling your power of the Divine Soul into the Cosmic Ring, the Great Princess tells you that she senses changes in the power of Heaven and Earth around you and asks if you have entered the Divine Ruins.]
[Unsure of your whereabouts being the Divine Ruins, you ask the Great Princess why she thinks so.]
[The Great Princess tells you that even while trapped inside the Cosmic Ring, she can still sense the worldly powers and currently can barely feel these powers. To her knowledge, only the Divine Ruins fit the description.] [Eventuallyprehending where you are, with rm, you begin thinking about how to escape.]
[The Great Princess reveals to you that the deeper one goes here, the more diluted the earthly powers be till they cease. Here, neither martial artists nor demonic beasts can but use their own bloodline power.]
[The Great Princess also informs you that this was once an area forbidden since ancient times, its origin unknown and rumored to be the relic of a heavenly dynasty known as the ¡°Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty¡±.] [Legend has it, there are treasures remaining after the ruins of the heavenly dynasty, but there also many unknown threats left behind, making it a cursed ce.]
[Here, the luck of martial artists and demonic beasts alike will be greatly impacted, the odds of encountering danger significantly increased.] [The Great Princess believes the chances for you to safely leave are slim to avoid drawing danger to herself due to you, she offers to guide you out, on the condition that she be released from the Cosmic Ring.]
[After some hesitation, you release the Great Princess from the Cosmic Ring. She does not attack you, after discerning the direction she informs you that to leave, you need to head west.]
¡°Is the Great Princess so agreeable now?¡±
Su Nan was taken aback. Not only did the Great Princess abstain from attacking him, but she also offered to guide him out.
Soon he guessed a possibility: ¡°Could it be the effect of the Bloodline Coexistence Technique?¡±
In the previous prediction, even after the Great Princess left, she did not attack him.
This time she did not attack him either, a fact clearly at odds with regr logic.
[Under the guidance of the Great Princess, you cautiously proceed westward. A minuteter, you do not encounter any danger.]
[Two minutester, unfortunately, you run into a swarm of roaming Soul-eating Demons, who attack you.]
[These are demons without corporeal forms, made entirely of mixed remnant souls, with strong resistance to Divine Soul powers. However, to y them requires equally strong Divine Soul powers.]
[Thankfully due to you and the Great Princess both possessing formidable Divine Soul powers, along with the fact that the Soul-eating Demons aren¡¯t particrly strong, you two manage to fend them off effortlessly.] [Three minutester, you finally reach the edge of the Divine Ruins, but at that moment, the White Water Demon King appears by your side and instantly grabs you.]
[End of first prediction, continue?]
¡°I can leave the Divine Ruins in three minutes, it seems I am located at the periphery of the Divine Ruins.¡±
Su Nan breathes a sigh of relief, this is a silver lining in the misfortune.
However, the final piece of information left him frustrated.
¡°The White Water Demon King is here too, if I leave now, it will be no different from throwing myself into a trap.¡±
¡°If I do not leave, there might still be hope, but if I leave now, I¡¯ll probably have to quit the game immediately.¡±
Even emperor-level powerhouses dare not lightly tread here, and although the White Water Demon King is a peak King-level demon, he does not dare to easily enter.
Otherwise, he would not have waited for him to almost leave the Divine Ruins beforeunching an attack.
Besides, where there is an absence of earthly powers, is certainly not a ce friendly to king and emperors levels who control those powers, here they would undoubtedly be greatly reduced in strength.
Of course, this also affected Su Nan.
Hisw-controlling ss racial talent, the Destruction Domain, can no longer be utilized!
To use it again would mean relying solely on his own power, inevitably causing
the Destruction Domain¡¯s power to considerably diminish.
¡°Since I can¡¯t leave for now, I can only delve deeper, hoping Zhou Lingyin is really here!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s expression was grave.
With both teleportation stones used, and the presence of the White Water Demon King blocking his path, now unless he took his own life, then chose to use the perfect resurrection card, he only had the option of venturing further into the Divine Ruins to find Zhou Lingyin!
Looking into the future, he decided to start foreseeing further into the ruins.
Just then, the Cosmic Ring began to tremble.
Su Nan paid it no mind, and started the second prediction..
Chapter 362 - 208 The Unavoidable Earth God
Chapter 362: Chapter 208 The Unavoidable Earth God
Temple
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You know, outside the Divine Ruins, a Demon King is waiting for you. You dare not leave lightly and have to continue exploring deeper into the Divine Ruins.¡±
¡°Even though this is the periphery of the Divine Ruins, you dare not be careless and are prepared to act at any time.¡±
¡°A minuteter, you encounter no danger and cautiously continue forward.¡±
¡°Two minutester, after crossing a slope, you have bad luck and encounter a group of Soul-eating Demons.¡±
¡°There are seven or eight of these Soul-eating Demons, including three at the peak of Xuan-level. Facing them, you have no choice but to bless all of the Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy on the Power of Divine Soul.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, Soul-eating Demons are an aggregate of remnant souls and have strong immunity to the Power of Divine Soul. Your Soul Power is still a littlecking and you have no choice but to use the Power of Law Control System and Physical Strength as a supplement.¡±
¡°For these beings without physical bodies, the physical strength under King Level is ineffective against them. Only the Power of Law Control System can have some effect. But without the blessing of the Power of Heaven and Earth, the effect is not very significant.¡±
¡°In the process of fighting, your Divine Soul Power is gradually eaten by the Soul-eating Demons.¡±
¡°Three minutester, you die, killed by the Soul-eating Demons who consumed your Divine Soul.¡±
¡°Before you die, you realize that your Divine Soul Power is too weak here. You must find a way to enhance it, otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to go deeper into this strangend.¡±
¡°I died the first time I predicted?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank.
If it were anywhere else, with the full blessing of Primordial Qi Power and Essence Energy, his Divine Soul Powerbined with the Power of Law Control System could easily kill any Xuan-level peak demon.
But here, all he could do was be killed.¡±
Continue to predict.¡±
¡°Outside the Divine Ruins, a Demon King is waiting for you, you dare not leave lightly, and you have to continue exploring deeper into the Divine Ruins.¡±
¡°You know, continuing deeper into the Divine Ruins, you will inevitably encounter Soul-eating Demons. What you do is unleash your avatar and use it to clear the way ahead and probe the situation.¡±
¡°You keep a kilometer distance from your avatar. A minuteter, no Soul-eating Demons encounter your avatar.¡±
¡°Two minutester, your avatar arrives at a slope. You know that crossing the slope ahead, you will likely encounter Soul-eating Demons, so you promptly choose to take a detour from the left side.¡±
¡°Three minutester, you have bypassed the slope. You are lucky, there are no demons ahead.¡±
¡°The first prediction is over, do you want to continue?¡±
¡°Continue.¡±
Next, Su Nan made four or five consecutive predictions.
He was fortunate in these predictions. Although he encountered a group of Soul-eating Demons, the strongest was only the strength of a Spirit Level Peak and he easily dispatched them.
Moreover, without the descent of Divine Souls, the avatar is just a tool. It does not have a soul, thus even if it encounters the Soul-eating Demons, it is unthreatened.
As such, the avatar undoubtedly became a humanoid detector.
As soon as the avatar detected the Soul-eating Demons, his body immediately changed direction.
With the avatar around, his subsequent advances were particrly smooth, sessfully avoiding a number of Soul-eating Demon groups several times.
¡°From the current situation, it seems that the main danger here is focused on Soul-eating Demons.¡±
¡°As long as you don¡¯t encounter Soul-eating Demons, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any other danger, but this situation will definitely not continue.¡±
¡°If the dangeres only from Soul-eating Demons, then this ce is definitely not qualified to be listed as a Forbidden Area of Life.¡±
Several sessful predictions did not cause Su Nan to let down his guard.
He understood, this is just the beginning!
Sure enough, in the seventh prediction.
A problem arose!
¡°The avatar leads you to traverse a small hill, then astonishedly you see a ruined building built of bluestone standing one hundred meters ahead.¡±
¡°It¡¯s unclear how long this structure has existed, the surface of the bluestone is severely weathered but you can vaguely see that it is a temple.¡±
¡°The style of the temple is not from this era, you guess that it may be a building left over from the ancient times.¡±
¡°You are curious in your heart and want to see the architecture of the ancient times.¡±
¡°You carefully control the avatar and approach the Temple. A minuteter, you are in front of the Temple and only then do you see that it is the Earth God Temple.¡±
¡°The Earth God Temple is in a state of disrepair, half of it has copsed, and even the statue of the Earth God inside has only half a body left, which is covered with thick dust.¡±
¡°What¡¯s strange to you is that through the remaining half of the statue, you find that the statue of the deity is very different from a normal statue. Unfortunately, the remaining part of the statue is too few, only the lower half of the body, so you can¡¯t determine exactly where the difference lies.¡±
¡°You control the avatar to enter the Earth God Temple. Two minutester, after inspecting within the Earth God Temple, you have not found anything and continue to control the avatar to move forward.¡±
¡°However, when your body passes over the small hill and sees the Earth God Temple, you do not realize that the Earth God Temple seen by your body is drastically different from the one your avatar sees.¡±
¡°In your body¡¯s eyes, although the Earth God Temple is old, it is not dpidated and is aplete temple. You do not realize these abnormalities and continue towards the Earth God Temple.¡±
¡°When you arrive in front of the Earth God Temple, you see a statue of an old man with a benevolent face enshrined inside.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t resist entering the Earth God Temple and paying your respects to the statue of the Earth Official.¡±
¡°You have died.¡±
¡°I¡¯m dead?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s was surprised.. After all, what his body saw was different from what his avatar had seen?
Chapter 363 - 208: The Unavoidable Earth God
Chapter 363: Chapter 208: The Unavoidable Earth God
Temple_2
Trantor: 549690339
When his avatar entered the Earth God Temple, there were no issues. However, when it came to his original body entering the temple, problems arose.
¡°An illusion!¡±
¡°What my original body saw was an illusion!¡±
Su Nan thought of one possibility.
And this was the only exnation for the situation witnessed in the foresight.
An illusion is constructed by the power of the Divine Soul. An avatar does not possess a divine soul, hence it¡¯s naturally immune to illusions.
However, his original body wasn¡¯t. This obviously was the key reason for the discrepancy between what his avatar and original body experienced.
¡°I ended up dying after beingpelled to worship the divine statue, what¡¯s the reason behind that?¡±
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but ponder in his thoughts.
Subconsciously, he recalled the previous incident at the City God Temple in Tianyun City.
In that foresight of the City God Temple, he was killed after worshiping the divine statue, just like what he experienced now.
Having died mysteriously again, he began to suspect if there was a powerful Soul-Eating Demon residing within the Earth God Temple as well.
¡°One is the City God Temple, and the other is the Earth God Temple. Could there be any connection between the two?¡±
In a sudden inspiration, Su Nan thought of a bold possibility.
But sadly, the information he had was too scarce for him to confirm this theory.
¡°ces like the Earth God Temple are likely to ur more than once within these Divine Ruins. If I can¡¯t figure out what caused this, I might fall into such a situation again.¡±
After pondering for a moment, instead of avoiding the Earth God Temple like he would avoid a Soul-eating Demon, Su Nan decided to find out what was really happening in the temple.
He did not immediately continue with the foresight.
On his panel, there were only seventeen instances of foresight left.
After hesitating slightly, he decided to first approach the area where the temple was located as suggested by the foresight.
It took him seven consecutive attempts of foresight to reach the Temple earlier.
Continuing the foresight here, despite having traversed this path once before which would mitigate some of the foresight usage, would still consume at least four to five times of foresight to reach the Earth God Temple.
If he was still unable to determine the situation within the temple, it would waste several instances of foreknowledge the next time.
Not to mention his attempts at foreknowledge were already running out. Even if he had sixty instances of foresight left, he could not afford to squander it like this.
With a decision made, Su Nan controlled his avatar to pave the way, and kept himself trailing behind the avatar at a distance.
Just as he summoned his avatar, the mark on the avatar was immediately detected by the White Water Demon King outside the Divine Ruins, causing him to reveal a look of confusion.
¡°Two more marks appeared, and they belong to another outsider. Strange, why is another outsider appearing all of a sudden?¡±
The White Water Demon King was puzzled, unable to figure out how another outsider who had obtained a divine weapon had appeared.
A momentter, he sensed that both outsiders were heading deeper into the Divine Ruins, which prompted a cold smile from him.
¡°Interesting. The young are fearless. Perhaps till now, they are still unaware of where they have entered.¡±
¡°I am curious to see how far you can go.¡±
About ten minutester, Su Nan stopped before a deste small hill.
He had already advanced several tens of miles.
As soon as he scaled the small hill in front of him, he would be able to see the Earth God Temple he had foreseen.
Not daring to proceed any further, he began his foresight.
[Commanding the avatar to the front of the temple, you realize that this ruined temple in front of you is not as simple as it appears, and there¡¯s unknown danger lurking within.]
[You control the avatar to venture into the temple, meticulously searching its interior, trying to uncover any abnormalities.]
[Two minutester, you¡¯vebed through most regions of the temple but found nothing unusual.]
[Three minutester, you¡¯ve inspected the entire temple and still found nothing.]
[Unwilling to leave just like that, you decide tomand your avatar to destroy the templepletely.]
[However, the moment your avatar touches the temple with the intention to destroy it, an unexpected change urs within the ruined temple, and a terrifying aura begins to rise.]
[The next moment, your avatar is annihted, transforming back into its original divine power and returning to your body.]
[Just as your avatar is annihted, you hear a mechanical and emotionless voice.]
[Those who destroy the temple die!]
[End of first foresight. Continue?]
¡°My avatar was killed?¡±
Su Nan was shocked, as his avatar was formed from the immortal power of the Green Gold Stone and was thought to be indestructible.
Even in the City God Temple, the King-level Sacrificial God Demon Soul could only severely injure the avatar with its big sword, but never kill it.
But now, just because of the destruction of the Earth God Temple, it was killed!
I can¡¯t imagine how powerful the energy was when the Earth God Temple exploded at the end.
¡°If I can¡¯t destroy it with my avatar, and my physical body can¡¯t see it, can¡¯t I just avoid it?¡±
Without continuing to predict, Su Nan let go of his n to understand the Earth God Temple.
He decided to take a detour.
[You know that there is an unknown danger ahead, you decide to take a detour, and you make your avatar move to the left, trying to circumvent from the left.]
[One minuteter, you have note across any danger.]
[Two minutester, through your avatar you see a dpidated structure built of blue stone about a hundred meters ahead.]
[The structure, which had weathered the elements for an unknowable amount of time, was clearly a temple¡ªa Land God Temple.]
¡°A Land God Temple? Howe there is another Land God Temple?¡±
¡°Why are there so many Land God Temples here?¡±
Su Nan found this perplexing and continued to observe.
But the information from the following predictionspletely changed hisplexion.
[You are curious about the Earth God Temple, you control your avatar to walk toward the temple, and after a short while your avatar arrives in front of the temple.]
[The Earth God Temple is falling apart, half of itBS has already copsed, and even the Earth God statue inside has only half of its body left, covered by a thickyer of dust.]
[Interestingly, through the remaining half statue, you find that the statue is different from normal statues. Unfortunately, the remaining parts of the statue are too little, only the lower half left, preventing you from figuring out what exactly is different.]
¡°This, could this Land God Temple be the same as the one I encountered before?¡±
Watching the prediction information identical to the previous one, Su Nan¡¯s face darkened. He had a bad feeling all of a sudden!
[You decided not to enter the temple and quickly made your avatar retreat, nning to change your direction.]
[Three minutester, you return to the beginning point before the small hill, and this time you choose to detour from the right.]
[First prediction ends, do you want to continue?¡±]
¡°Continue!¡±
[One minuteter, you have not encountered any danger.]
[Two minutester, through your avatar, you see a ruin built from bluestone about a hundred meters ahead, it is a Land God Temple!]
[This Land God Temple feels very familiar to you. Looking from its exterior, it is exactly the same as the one you encountered earlier!]
[You have a vague justification in your heart, but in order to verify your justification, you still control your avatar to continue moving forward.]
[You quickly arrive at the Land God Temple. Through your avatar, you found out that this temple is in ruins, half of it has copsed and even the Land God statue only has half of its body left, covered by a thickyer of dust.]
[This Land God Temple is exactly the same as the one you encountered earlier. At this moment, you are certain that these are not two simr Land God Temples, but the same one.]
¡°I knew it!¡±
Seeing this, Su Nan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself.
The thing that he didn¡¯t want to see the most had happened. The three Land God Temples he encountered were not simr, but identical.
What does that mean?
It means that he was stuck by this strange Land God Temple!
It has made up its mind not to let him go.
[You make your avatar enter the Land God Temple, nning to attempt to destroy the temple again.]
[However, when you try to destroy the temple, the dpidated temple begins to show a different change, and a terrifying energy starts to rise.]
[The next moment, your avatar is annihted, and it turns back into the original power of technique and returns to your body.]
[Second prediction ends, do you want to continue?]
¡°What exactly is the matter with this Land God Temple? How can it appear in different ces?¡±
¡°So all along, everything I saw, including what my avatar saw, was an illusion?¡±
The situation now is strange. A temple could appear in different ces, Su Nan had never heard of this.
¡°I wonder if the Great Princess would know what¡¯s happening?¡±
Su Nan thought of the Great Princess in his cosmic ring.
The Great Princess had also entered here before, maybe she would know what was happening now..
Chapter 364 - 209: The Weirdness of the Divine Ruins
Chapter 364: Chapter 209: The Weirdness of the Divine Ruins
Trantor: 549690339
The Great Princess wasst seen with a Demonic Emperor from the Skywolf n. Even if the Great Princess didn¡¯t know the situation of the divine ruins, the Demonic Emperor should know.
Moreover, the Great Princess also encountered ancient buildings and got injured there. If she said that she had no idea about the strangeness of these ancient buildings, he wouldn¡¯t believe her.
But before that, he was going to try again.
He had one more method that he hadn¡¯t used yet.
Across the Heavens Shift!
Earlier in his foreknowledge, he was always nning to avoid the Earth God Temple, not using the Across the Heavens Shift. This time, he nned to use the Across the Heavens Shift.
¡°Today¡¯s Across the Heavens Shift opportunity has been used twice, with only thest one remaining, hope it works!¡±
Foreknowledge began again.
[You know that there are unknown dangers ahead, and you n to use the Across the Heavens Shift to get past them]
[With the use of Across the Heavens Shift, the next moment you pass the small hill, arriving two thousand meters away.]
[Quickly looking around, you are delighted to not see any temples or simr buildings in the vicinity.]
¡°Did it seed?¡±
Hope showed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
However, the following foreknowledge made his expression darken.
[You control your avatar to continue forward, and your main body follows one thousand meters behind the avatar.]
[A minuteter, through your avatar, you suddenly see a dpidated ancient temple appearing a hundred meters before you. It¡¯s an Earth God Temple.] ¡°Why did it appear again!¡± Su Nan¡¯s face looked awful.
The powerful Across the Heavens Shift didn¡¯t work here, this was the first time encountering such a situation.
What followed in the foreknowledge was the same as before.
He tried to change direction, but it was of no use.
¡°Was the distance I shifted too short? If I could shift further, would it have an effect?¡±
With a thought, he took out the Divine Power Fragment that the County Magistrate of Tianyun County had given him.
Three fragments ¨C just one short of the four needed to elevate his divine power.
This was actually very simple.
Switching the role to Lang Thirteen, the Contribution Mall appeared before his eyes.
After buying the Ancient Demon Essence Bloodst time, it cost six thousand points, leaving Lang Thirteen with only over nine thousand contribution points now.
[Would you like to spend 1499 contribution points to exchange for a Divine Power Fragment?]
¡°Yes!¡±
[Congrattions, you have sessfully exchanged one Divine Power Fragment, and the item has been sent to your Personal Space.]
Opening his Personal Space, Su Nan quickly took out the Divine Power Fragment.
With four Divine Power Fragments in hand, he set his eyes on the divine power.
[Would you like to use four Divine Power Fragments to elevate Across the Heavens Shift to the Third Level?]
¡°Yes!¡±
[Congrattions, your divine power Across the Heavens Shift has been elevated to the Third Level, increasing the number of daily uses by one, and increasing the farthest shifting distance by a thousand meters.]
¡°An additional thousand! Now, with two chances, I can shift six thousand meters. This should be enough.¡±
Su Nan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.
His current Across the Heavens Shift could now shift three thousand meters each time, with a total of four uses per day. It was already very good.
Another life-saving method had been upgraded.
Checking the divine power again, he saw a prompt pop up:
[Would you like to use 8 Divine Power Fragments to elevate Across the Heavens Shift to the Fourth Level?]
[You do not have enough Divine Power Fragments to continue leveling up.]
¡°It doubled again, huh?¡±
Su Nan nodded, not surprised.
From two to four and then to eight, the required Divine Power Fragments had always been doubling.
¡°After this, there¡¯s no need to further upgrade the Across the Heavens Shift.¡±
Su Nan didn¡¯t n to continue upgrading Across the Heavens Shift. Even if he had enough Divine Power Fragments, he wouldn¡¯t upgrade it.
At present, the abilities of Across the Heavens Shift were sufficient. Continuing to upgrade it would not be cost-effective.
If he could still get Divine Power Fragments, he¡¯d rather find a way to get a new divine ability to upgrade.
Foreknowledge began once more.
[Across the Heavens Shift is used, and you arrive three thousand meters away. Looking around, you see no traces of ancient buildings, but you do spot a group of Soul-eating Demons.]
[Ignoring the group of Soul-eating Demons, you use Across the Heavens Shift again.]
[The next moment, you arrive at a scattered stone beach, looking around, it¡¯s unusually quiet, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any danger.]
[You send out your externalized body, continue to control the avatar to scout the path ahead. A minuteter, through your avatar, you suddenly see a dpidated ancient temple a hundred meters in front of you. It was an Earth God Temple.]
¡°Not again! Do they really not want to let me go?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.
Two Across the Heavens Shifts, a full six thousand meters away
If it were a demon chasing him, he could understand it.
But now, being chased by a lifeless, dpidated building, he couldn¡¯t understand how it happened.
¡°No choice, I have to hope the Great Princess knows.¡±
This time, Su Nan didn¡¯t foreknow but directly used Spirit Descent on his avatar and channeled the Power of Divine Soul into the Cosmic ring tomunicate directly with the Great Princess.
There weren¡¯t many foreknowledge chances left, so he had to save as much as possible.
If he could get information without letting the Great Princess out, it would naturally be the best; if he couldn¡¯t, he would have to continue with foreknowledge.
¡°Have you entered the Divine Ruins?¡±
As soon as his spirit prated the Cosmic ring, the Great Princess¡¯s inquiry echoed within it.
¡°Yes, I was chased by a Demon King-ranked monster and used a Teleportation Stone, mistakenly entering the Divine Ruins.¡±
Su Nan didn¡¯t hide anything and briefly exined the current situation.
¡°I¡¯m in trouble now.. My path is blocked by an Earth God Temple, and I want to know, what is the deal with that Earth God Temple?¡±
Chapter 365 - 209: The Weirdness of the Divine Ruins (Part 2)
Chapter 365: Chapter 209: The Weirdness of the Divine Ruins (Part 2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Earth God Temple? You can only encounter such a thing deep in the Divine Ruins. Have you already ventured deep into the Divine Ruins?¡± The Great Princess¡¯s pretty face darkened, somewhat disbelieving.
This was not good news for her. The Divine Ruins were extremely dangerous, and one might not even know how they died if they ventured deep into them.¡¯ ¡°With your strength, how did you avoid those Soul-eating Demons?¡± The Great Princess was curious.
From the strength of Su Nan¡¯s Divine Soul, she could roughly judge his strength.
In her opinion, it was already quite good for Su Nan, with his current strength to wander around the outer edge of the Divine Ruins. It was impossible for him to venture deep into them.
Even in her current state, she could only rely on luck to leave the Divine Ruins safely, even if she left the Cosmic Ring.
I guess I was just lucky.¡± Naturally, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t admit that he had foreknowledge.
¡°Lucky?¡± The Great Princess fell silent, deep in thought.
Amomentter, she continued, ¡°Let me go, and I¡¯ll tell you!¡±
As expected, the Great Princess¡¯s condition had not changed, and she still demanded that Su Nan release her.
Su Nan naturally wouldn¡¯t agree: ¡°I suggest you give up this unrealistic idea. If I let you go, what¡¯s the difference between that andmitting suicide?¡± The Great Princess sneered, ¡°Then prepare to wait for death!¡±
Su Nan wasn¡¯t in a hurry and said, ¡°You should be weU aware of the dangers of the Divine Ruins. As far as I know, if I, the caster, die, you, the one the technique was cast on, won¡¯t be any better off.¡±
¡°If I die, not to mention whether or not you¡¯ll be trapped in this Cosmic Ring forever, even in your current state, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll incur even worse injuries,¡± Since the Bloodline Coexistence Technique had the word ¡®coexistence¡¯, it naturally bound both the caster and the one the technique was cast on. Whether the caster died or the one the technique was cast on died, the impact on the other party was significant.
Initially, he managed to turn the situation in his favor because he had attempted suicide, causing the bacsh of the technique against the Great Princess.
¡°Hmph! Although I don¡¯t know howyou changed the Bloodline Coexistence Technique, if you want to use this to threaten me, then you¡¯ve miscalcted ¡± The Great Princess¡¯s voice was cold, showing no signs of giving in.
Su Nan fell silent and looked at the panel, preparing to use his ability to foresee the future.
However, at this moment, the Great Princess seemed to have thought of something and finally acquiesced, ¡°I need some items to restore my vitality. If you can find them, I might as well tell you what I know.¡±
Items to restore vitality?
Su Nan understood what the Great Princess was trying to do.
Since the Great Princess was of the Secret Power System, like him, she naturally could transform vitality into Essence Energy and then use Essence Energy to quickly heal her injuries.
Okay!¡± Without much hesitation, Su Nan gave a bottle of Life-Extending Pills to the Great Princess.
Now that they were in the bizarre Divine Ruins, they might still need the Great Princess¡¯s help. So, if they could slightly improve their rtionship now, it would be for the best.
Upon receiving the Life-Extending Pills, the Great Princess sensed the rich vitality within them and showed delight in her eyes. She then said, ¡°I¡¯ve only entered the Divine Ruins once, so my understanding of them is limited.¡± ¡°In the Divine Ruins, there¡¯s a mysterious phenomenon called Bizarre Relics. Here, you often encounter ancient temples, shrines, and other architectural relics from ancient times.¡±
Those ancient temples and shrines do not always exist in one ce. Instead, they appear at random, with no pattern to follow.¡±
These buildings are taboo in the Divine Ruins and are absolutely forbidden to enter. Once you enter, your Divine Soul may be swallowed by an unknown existence, and you will eventually be a soulless walking corpse.¡± Appear randomly? How could that be possible?
Su Nan was astonished. He couldn¡¯t understand how a building could appear randomly.
¡°Many people who enter the Divine Ruins know about this taboo, but knowing it doesn¡¯t mean they will follow it.¡±
¡°Some people enter the Divine Ruins to hunt for treasure, and they naturally won¡¯t miss out on those ancient temples and shrines. And there are others who are influenced by the power of those ancient temples and shrines, unknowingly entering them.¡±
Su Nan nodded.
It was clear that he belonged to thetter group.
¡®If it¡¯s the former, they are either bold because of their high skill or simply seeking death.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s thetter, it¡¯s even more of a dead end. If you¡¯re influenced by the power of these ancient temples and shrines, it means you can¡¯t resist the remaining power inside those ancient temples and shrines. Entering them is undoubtedly
¡°You¡¯ve just encountered an ancient temple and haven¡¯t entered yet, so there¡¯s still a chance to make amends. All you need to do is not approach the temple and go in another direction.¡±
Can he escape the Earth God Temple by going in another direction?
Su Nan frowned.
The method mentioned by the Great Princess is clearly different from the situation he encountered.
If changing direction could solve the problem, he wouldn¡¯t havee to consult the Great Princess.
¡°What if changing direction also doesn¡¯t work?¡± Su Nan said in a deep voice. ¡±Unable to escape?¡± The Great Princess was slightly surprised and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already tried changing your direction, but you still can¡¯t escape from that ancient temple?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Nan nodded, briefly describing what had happened earlier.
The Great Princess fell silent. At length, she said, ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, and he immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
The Great Princess replied, ¡°What you¡¯ve described is a very rare phenomenon, one that only a few people might ever encounter.¡±
¡°The Divine Ruins have existed since ancient times. Countless powerful people have explored this ce, but only a few have ever recorded anything simr to your current situation.¡±
¡°And the end result for those people wasn¡¯t good-they never made it out of the Divine Ruins.¡±
¡°They all died?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart instantly plummeted to rock bottom.
This was something he didn¡¯t want to face.
¡°No one knows why.¡±
The Great Princess shook her head: ¡°Under normal circumstances, you can avoid entering the influence of those ancient temples as long as you possess a sufficiently strong Divine Soul Power.¡±
¡°But judging by your current situation, it¡¯s clearly not as simple as just having weak Divine Soul Power.¡±
Would he be able to escape under normal circumstances if his Divine Soul Power was strong enough?
Su Nan¡¯s heart moved.
Looking back at the foreknowledge panel, he decided to take a gamble In the foreknowledge, he tried to use all of his Primordial Qi and Essence Energy to support his Divine Soul Power.
Unfortunately, earlier, in order to tackle the Swift Great Demons that were chasing him, he had used Starlight Netherworld Body.
The side effect of Starlight Netherworld Body was the same as the Berserk Netherworld Body ¨C all three powers (Essence Energy, Primordial Qi, and Divine Soul) would be reduced by half within a day.
This reduction affected both the upper limit of his three powers and their capabilities.
Even if he used the Life Energy to convert Essence Energy, he couldn¡¯t recover.
[You know that once you cross the small hill in front of you, you¡¯ll encounter a strange phenomenon in the Divine Ruins due to the interference of an unknown Qi Luck. You¡¯ll be entangled by an ancient temple left behind by the ¡°Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty¡±.]
[From the Skywolf n Princess, you learn that powerful Divine Soul Power may resist the power of the ancient temple. You intend to try imbuing your Divine Soul with Primordial Qi and Essence Energy.]
[Your main body and avatar climb over the small hill together. Indeed, you see a dpidated ancient building about 100 meters away from you.]
¡°Unknown Qi Luck? Influenced by unknown Qi Luck again?¡±
¡°What is this Qi Luck that has it in for me?¡±
Just as the foreknowledge began, its contents changed Su Nan¡¯s expression again.
Maybe this time, because he gained a deeper understanding of the Divine Ruins, the foreknowledge finally offered him a hint, revealing that everything was due to the influence of unknown Qi Luck.
However, this didn¡¯t help at all but only made him more confused.
He couldn¡¯t understand what Qi Luck was constantly affecting him.
Having been affected by unknown Qi Luck two times in a row, Su Nan had a bad premonition.
He felt that perhaps in these Divine Ruins, he would encounter endless bizarre incidents due to the unknown Qi Luck!
[You channel all your Primordial Qi and Essence Energy into your Divine Soul Power. Your Divine Soul Power erupts, rivaling that of a mid-stage Xuan-level Great Demon capable of controlling Divine Soul Power.]
[Unfortunately, your Divine Soul Power is still too weak. When passing by the
Earth God Temple, you cannot resist entering it.]
[You arrive at the Earth God Temple and pay your respects to the Land God statue.]
[You die.]
[Your divine soul is devoured by an unknown entity, making you a walking corpse.]
Chapter 366 - 210: A New Task
Chapter 366: Chapter 210: A New Task
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Failed!¡±
¡°My Divine Soul Power is too weak now!¡±
Su Nan sighed, feeling a bit helpless.
Now unless he waited for the game to refresh, the side effects of using Starlight Netherworld Body would persist,
But the negative effects on him would not be significant in other ces, as he still had two other systems of power.
Just in the Divine Ruins, the physique series andw-controlling ss powers were not very useful, while Divine Soul Power became a critical force.
¡°There¡¯s no other way now; I can only quit the game and wait for the game to refresh.¡±
He nced at the time, in reality, it was early morning now.
He had been busy until now, just to avoid the pursuit of the White Water Demon King.
3 pm.
Su Nan woke up from his sleep.
There was still a long time before the game refreshed. With nothing to do, he habitually opened the forum to have a look.
He didn¡¯t need to guess; he knew that today¡¯s forum would undoubtedly be filled with hot topics about Lang Thirteen and Zhang Yang¡¯s breakthroughs.
As expected, when he entered the forum, the posts with the most replies were all about Lang Thirteen and Zhang Yang.
Among those, the majority were discussing Lang Thirteen.
¡°Which district¡¯s yer is the Great God Lang Thirteen? Why has no one ever seen him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s so strange, howe no one has seen Lang Thirteen? By now, the Nine Counties Land has changed drastically, even if Lang Thirteen was secretly developed by one of the Three Sects and Six Religions, he should have been discovered by now.¡±
As Lang Thirteen became the first Xuan-level yer, surpassing Wang Nan to be number one, this mysterious character once again became the focus of everyone.
It turned out that no one had ever seen Lang Thirteen from beginning to end!
¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Lang Thirteen is not a yer from our Dongchen State?¡±
¡°Impossible! Since he¡¯s on our Dongchen State Ranking List, he must be a yer from our Dongchen State.¡±
¡°In my opinion, Lang Thirteen must have been seen by someone, but even if they¡¯ve seen him, they just don¡¯t recognize him. Maybe Lang Thirteen is good at disguising and hiding among ordinary yers.¡±
¡°The abovement is correct, I¡¯m not hiding anymore,ying my cards on the table, I am Lang Thirteen¡¡±
The more mysterious Lang Thirteen was, the more yers wanted to specte.
All kinds of wild guesses were flying around. Some even thought that Lang Thirteen was a yer secretly developed by the Official.
Su Nan silently browsed, not paying attention.
Continuing to scroll down, besides discussing Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen, naturally, there were many discussing Wang Nan.
Everyone was guessing when Wang Nan would break through.
Aside from that, the most discussed topic was undoubtedly the third public beta test of the game.
Apart from these, the remaining discussions were all about Zhongtian County!
¡°With the major guilds gathering in Zhongtian County, it¡¯s undoubtedly a grand event. Before, each guild was located in different ces, each ruled their own territory. Everyone developed silently, no one infringed upon one another.¡±
¡°Now that everyone has gathered in Zhongtian County, there may not be any conflicts at the beginning, but as time goes on, various guilds¡¯ development will inevitably lead to contradictions, and it will be time for the guilds topete.¡±
¡°Based on the current strength shown by the major guilds, the first-ranked guild is Great Master Qjan Yu¡¯s Nine Heavens Guild, followed by God Zhou Cheng¡¯s Deification Guild, and the third is the Official.¡±
¡°These three powerhouses are the first echelon, followed by the second echelon guilds, such as Li Longfei¡¯s War-King Guild and Bai Mengmeng¡¯s Dream Guild.¡±
¡°Above, don¡¯t brag too much. As far as lean see, those guilds are just more numerous. In front of the three Great Gods, Lang Thirteen, Zhang Yang, and Wang Nan, they don¡¯t count for much. Any guild without the three Great Gods doesn¡¯t deserve to be ranked in the top three!¡±
The discussion about the rankings of the major guilds was intense.
Su Nan read with interest, and he found that at first, it was only ordinary yers discussing, but as more people joined the discussion, the guilds¡¯ yers began to get involved one after another.
Thus, what was originally just an ordinary discussion gradually evolved into a mutual me game among the several major guilds¡¯ yers.
Even towards the end, there were yers from several major guilds proposing to settle their differences in Zhongtian County.
After taking a look for a moment, Su Nan didn¡¯t find any other content that interested him.
Just about to exit the forum,
At this moment, a message popped up in his inbox.
It was from Li Hao.
¡°Big Brother, I have some good news for you. I finallypleted that task, and there is even a continuation of that task that let me get a three-star Mainline Task.¡±
Li Hao obtained a Teleportation Stone and a task to deliver a message to a powerful person in Kun Tian Prison, and then he was teleported to Silver Frost County.
Calcting the time, more than ten days had passed since Li Haopleted the task, which was admittedly a bit slow.
¡°What task?¡± Su Nan replied.
¡°It¡¯s a task to find something. The first part of the task requires me to find a Jade Pendant. The Jade Pendant is in a dangerous ce, and I¡¯m afraid I might not be able toplete it.¡±
¡°And now everyone has gone to Zhongtian County, and I¡¯m considering whether to give up this task and go to Zhongtian County.¡± Li Hao expressed his concerns.
Su Nan replied, ¡°The first part is already three stars, the third part should be four stars. Four-star Tasks have special rewards, and if you¡¯re lucky, they could change your fortunes, allowing you to leapfrog and surpass the vast majority of yers. Since you got it, try your best toplete it.¡±
Chapter 367 - 210 New Task_2
Chapter 367: Chapter 210 New Task_2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Defying the Heavens? That sounds great. Since Big Brother puts it that way, I have toplete this mission no matter what.¡± Li Hao was moved, without any doubt in Su Nan¡¯s words.
¡°By the way, Big Brother, Lang Thirteen and Zhang Yang have already had a breakthrough, why haven¡¯t you?¡± Li Hao asked again.
Su Nan replied, ¡°Nothing really, I just don¡¯t want to break through yet.¡±
Not wanting to break through yet?
On the other side, taken aback by Su Nan¡¯s response, Li Hao was astonished.
If such words were spoken by others, he would have brushed it off.
But when it came from Su Nan, he believed wholeheartedly.
Time passed.
Before they knew it, it was eleven o¡¯clock at night.
Tonight was bound to be another sleepless night.
Countless people were waiting, waiting for the game to refresh.
They wanted to know whether the game would begin its third public test as Xuan-level yers emerged.
Su Nan was waiting too.
¡°In my previous Death¡¯s Foresight, I would be caught by the White Water
Demon King a dayter. Now that I¡¯m in the Divine Ruins, the White Water
Demon King shouldn¡¯t be able to catch me, right?¡±
Finally, it was midnight.
The game refreshed, and Su Nan logged into the game.
To the disappointment of many yers, no game notice appeared.
Apparently, the breakthroughs of Su Nan¡¯s two characters did not trigger the third public test of the game.
¡°Why is there no announcement?¡±
¡°I got my hopes up for nothing, I thought there¡¯dbe another public test!¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal, it¡¯s only been over ten days since thest test. Even if there¡¯s going to be a test, it should be after thepletion of this Human Crisis Task.¡± In the regional chat, many yers wereining.
¡°Didn¡¯t meet the conditions?¡± Su Nan was somewhat surprised too.
But he didn¡¯t really mind.
Whether the game tests publicly or not doesn¡¯t really affect him much now. The number of yers now can satisfy Lang Thirteen¡¯s mission requirements.
What limits him isn¡¯t the number of yers, but the high-end yers among them.
Of course, if the public testing brings new abilities, he hopes for another public test.
Before attempting to foresee escaping the Earth God Temple, he first looked at his Daily Tasks.
Su Nan¡¯s tasks came into sight.
[Daily Task 1: Hunt down a Mortal-level Soul-eating Monster]
Task Difficulty: One-star
Task Reward: 5 demon power points
[Daily Task 2: Escape from Earth God Temple]
Task Difficulty: 3 stars
Task Reward: 30 Demon Points
[Daily Task Three: Find Zhou Lingyin]
Task Difficulty: four-star
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
The task to escape the Earth God Temple appeared.
As for this task, Su Nan wasn¡¯t surprised at all.
On the other hand, the third task made his eyes light up.
¡°Find Zhou Lingyin? Indeed, Zhou Lingyin is really in these Divine Ruins!¡± Even though he already spected, when this task appeared, Su Nan still felt a sense of relief.
If Zhou Lingyin wasn¡¯t here, then he would have wasted his time for nothing. To escape from the White Water Demon King, it would be difficult.
The Life Wheel Scripture operated and he looked at Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks. Because Zhang Yang had broken through to theXuan Rank, today¡¯s task levels had collectively dropped by one Star Level.
[Daily Task 1: Hunt down a Spirit-level Soul-eating Monster]
Task Difficulty: One-star
Task Reward: 15 Demon Points
[Daily Task 2: Explore an arbitrary temple]
Task Difficulty: 3 stars
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
[Daily Task Three: Explore the Divine Ruins]
Task Difficulty: Four-star
Task Reward: 60 demon power points
¡°Explore a temple?¡±
¡°Explore the Divine Ruins!¡±
Looking at the two tasks, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race.
The temples and ancient temples were extremely dangerous areas within the Divine Ruins. Now, he had just encountered the first ancient temple and had been trapped, unable to leave, let alone explore.
Now, a task requiring him to explore temples appeared, wasn¡¯t this sending him to his death?
And thest task to explore the Divine Ruins was even more absurd.
A Four-star Task!
This is not a four-star task at the Spirit Level, but a four-star task at the Xuan Level.
He could be certain that toplete this task, he would have to at least enter the deepest parts of the Divine Ruins.
¡°Well, it seems like neither of these two tasks is going to be possible.¡±
Su Nan shook his head.
He switched roles again and looked at Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks.
Clearly because there were no other yers in his location, there were unusually no tasks to hunt yers in Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks today.
[Daily Task 1: Explore any ancient temple]
Task Difficulty: 3 stars
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
[Daily Task 2: Explore any two ancient temples]
Task Difficulty: 3 stars
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
[Daily Task Three: Escape from the Divine Ruins]
Task Difficulty: 3 stars
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
¡°Zhang Yang has been assigned a task to explore a temple; Lang Thirteen has been given a task to explore ancient temples, and two of them at that!¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t just making me do tasks; it¡¯s clearly pushing me down the path to death!¡±
Su Nan gave a wry smile but was powerless to do anything.
After looking at the tasks of all three roles, he looked at Foreknowledge again. The number of Foreknowledge attempts refreshed and returned to 63.
With so many foreknowledge attempts, as long as he didn¡¯t use Death¡¯s
Foresight, he was sure to have enough.
¡°Begin Foreknowledge!¡±
This time, he intended to use his Racial Talent in his foresight.
[Upon seeing the Earth God Temple, you immediately disy your Racial Talent ¡°Starlight Netherworld Body¡±, following which you enhance your Divine Soul with all the increased Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Power.]
[The power of your Divine Soul increases several folds, surpassing a Xuan-level demon who excels in harnessing the power of the Divine Soul, reaching the equivalent of an early-stage King-level demon.]
[Without hesitating for a second, you immediately rush with all your speed towards the distant part of the Earth God Temple, wishing to leave the area of the Earth God Temple.]
[One minuteter, you cross the Earth God Temple and reach a ce several kilometers away from the Temple, free from its attraction.]
¡°Did I seed?¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t rejoice.
If he hadn¡¯t used Across the Heavens Shift before, seeing that he had left the Earth God Temple in his foresight, he would definitely consider it a sess.
But with his previous two foresights, he wouldn¡¯t think it would be that simple. [After leaving the Earth God Temple, your Racial Talent ¡°Starlight Netherworld Body¡¯s¡± effects disappear, and you continue to control your avatar to clear the path ahead.]
[Two minutester, through your avatar, you suddenly see an ancient, dpidated temple appear a hundred meters ahead of you. The appearance of the temple is exactly the same as the Earth God Temple you encountered just now!]
[You try to bypass the Earth God Temple, but due to the depletion of your Divine Soul power, the influence of the Earth God Temple on you exacerbates. The moment your avatar sees the Earth God Temple, your body is involuntarily drawn towards it.]
[Three minutester, you enter the Earth God Temple and bow before the Land God Statue.]
[You are dead.]
[Your Divine Soul is consumed by an unknown being, and you be a walking corpse.]
Death again!
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, but this foresight wasn¡¯t entirely without gains.
¡°The increase in Divine Soul power is useful. It can indeed get rid of the power of the Earth Temple.¡±
¡°But the increase in Divine Soul power brought about by the Racial Talent is notsting. Once the effect disappears, I will still be entangled with the ancient temple, even more relentlessly than before!¡±
Su Nan made an effort to calm himself down and ponder a solution.
Right now, he wasn¡¯t thinking about exploring the mysteries of the Earth God Temple anymore; he only wanted to figure out how to escape from the Temple. Undoubtedly, the enhancement of Divine Soul power indeed yed a significant role in resisting the power of the ancient temple.
The problem was, how could he maintain the strength of his Divine Soul for an extended duration?
¡°The best method now should be to increase Divine Soul power.¡±
¡°What methods can quickly enhance Divine Soul power?¡±
Su Nan pondered.
Suddenly, he remembered the reward he obtained frompleting the first part of the ¡°Mystery of the Divine Dao¡± task: Method for Refining the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact.
The Method for Refining the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact not only served to refine the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact, but also to enhance Divine Soul power, and at a rapid rate.
As long as he could kill the Offering God Demon inside the incense burner once, he would be able to obtain a portion of the Divine Soul power of the Offering God Demon.
With the incense burner in hand, Su Nan pondered deeply.
The Offering God Demon inside the incense burner was a King-level being. If he could kill it once, the acquired Divine Soul power would undoubtedly be immense!
Only, there was one problem with this method.
With his current Divine Soul power, even with the effect of the Starlight Netherworld Body and channeling all his Primordial Qi and Essence into his Divine Soul, he could surpass Xuan Level and match a King-level Great Demon.
But despite this, he¡¯d still have difficulties tackling a King-level Great Demon, as his capability was not permanent.
¡°I might not be able to handle it alone, but that doesn¡¯t mean that two of us can¡¯t handle it. If I can get the Great Princess to help, maybe there¡¯s a possibility of sess!¡±
Su Nan thought of the Great Princess and his eyes brightened.
Chapter 368 - 211: Hunting the Offering God Demon
Chapter 368: Chapter 211: Hunting the Offering God Demon
Trantor: 549690339 |
The Great Princess, even though she is currently still severely injured with only one-tenth of her Power of Divine Soul left, undoubtedly possesses Early King Rank strength.
If he could get the help of the Great Princess, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to kill the Offering God Demon once.
However, if he were to do this, a new problem would arise.
In order to gain the help of the Great Princess, he would have to release her.
When deciding whether it would be more of an advantage or disadvantage to release the Great Princess, he must weigh his options carefully.
¡°The Great Princess has already been unconsciously affected by the Bloodline Coexistence Technique. If I continue like this, I should be able topletely control her in no time.¡±
¡°If I release her now, and she runs away, it would be a huge loss!¡±
Su Nan isn¡¯t worried about the Great Princess attacking him; because she hadn¡¯t attacked him in the first two foreknowledge events, he¡¯s certain she won¡¯t this time.
¡°Why worry so much about this? I¡¯ll just use foreknowledge to find out.¡±
[ ¡°You know that you are entangled by the relics left behind in the Divine Ruins. To break free from the relic¡¯s grip, you must enhance your Power of Divine Soul.¡±]
[¡°You n to cultivate the Method for Refining Divine Dao Ritual Artifact by killing the Offering God Demons within the Divine Dao Sacrificial Artifact to strengthen your Power of Divine Soul. You tell the Great Princess your n and ask for her assistance.¡± ]
[ ¡°Upon learning that you can use such techniques from the ancient Daxuan Dynasty¡¯s Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, the Great Princess warns you that the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path is cursed, and no one who practices it will meet a good fate.¡±]
(¡°You don¡¯t care. In your opinion, your Method for Refining the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact is only a method for refining the sacred sacrificial artifact, not the true cultivation technique of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. Even if you cultivate it, no major problems should arise.¡±]
[¡°The Great Princess tells you that she can help, but on the condition that you release her from the Cosmic ring.¡±]
[¡°You agree to the Great Princess¡¯s condition and release her.¡±]
[¡°After leaving the Cosmic ring and discovering that you are not a member of the demon n but a human, the Great Princess is extremely surprised.¡±]
[ ¡°Fortunately, due to the influence of the Bloodline Coexistence Technique, the Great Princess does not think of killing you. Instead, she enters the Divine Dao Sacrificial Artifact as agreed upon.¡± ]
[ ¡°You also control the Power of Divine Soul and touch the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact. The moment your Power of Divine Soul touches the artifact, it erupts with a pulling force, drawing your Divine Soul into the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact.¡±]
[ ¡°You arrive at a City God Temple, the same one where you obtained the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact. You know that the current City God Temple is just an illusion created by the ritual artifact.¡±]
[¡°In the courtyard of the City God Temple, the Great Princess has already started battling the Offering God Demon. Although her Divine Soul is severely injured, she is still stronger than the Offering God Demon.¡±]
¡°As expected, even when severely injured, the Great Princess still possesses Early King Rank strength!¡±
¡°This time, it should be a sure thing!¡±
It is clear that the Offering God Demon is only at the Early King Rank. With the Great Princess dominating it, and his own intervention, its defeat is inevitable.
[ ¡°Your Power of Divine Soul, backed by the Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy, isparable to the Late Xuan Stage. Transforming your Divine Soul into a long spear, you shoot it at the Offering God Demon, who is furious and roaring.¡±]
[ ¡°With your help, the Offering God Demon, who was already struggling against the Great Princess, can only put up a weak resistance.¡± ]
[¡°A minuteter, the Great Princess finds an opportunity, and the Offering God Demon is seriously wounded by your attack.¡±]
[¡°Two minutester, you sessfully kill the Offering God Demon.¡±]
[Congrattions, you have sessfully killed the Offering God Demon once.]
¡°Sess.¡± Su Nan showed joy in his eyes.
Although the Offering God Demon had the ability to resurrect within the Offering Tool Space, it could not have unlimited resurrection.
If he could seed in killing it once, he could do so twice. And with a few more kills, he could refine the incense burner ording to the Method for Refining the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact.
At that time, the second phase of the ¡°Mystery of the Divine Dao¡± task would be regarded aspleted.
[¡°Without the support of the Incense Fire Power, the Offering God Demon cannot resurrect immediately after being killed. Its massive Power of Divine Soul fills the entire Offering Tool Space, and you know this is your chance to assimte the Power of Divine Soul.¡± ]
[¡°You quickly perform the Refining Method of the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact, attempting to refine the residual Power of Divine Soul left by the Offering God Demon after it was killed, while also leaving your mark within the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact space.¡±]
[¡°Your Power of Divine Soul increases, with the remaining Power of Divine Soul from the Offering God Demon gathering.¡±]
[¡°Three minutester, your Power of Divine Soul has increased to a levelparable to the Mid-stage Xuan-level. The Offering God Demon finally resurrects, and you have left an initial imprint within the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact.¡±]
[End of first prediction, do you want to continue?]
¡°One sessful attempt has brought my Power of Divine Soul to a levelparable to Mid-stage Xuan-level? The result is surprisingly good!¡±
Su Nan is surprised. Even though he had guessed that killing the Offering God Demon for the first time would yield considerable rewards, he had not expected such a great gain.
Without the support of the Power of Primordial Qi, his Power of Divine Soul was at the Early Stage Xuan Level.
Now, it has reached the Mid-stage Xuan-level, an enhancement of a realm. This is equivalent to him assimting a Xuan-Level Bloodline that primarily controls the Divine Soul!
¡°Continue with the prediction!¡±
[ ¡°The Offering God Demon resurrects andunches an attack on you in a fit of rage. You want to kill it again, but eventually give up.¡± ]
[ ¡°The Method for Refining Divine Dao Ritual Artifact can only be used once per day. Even if you kill the Offering God Demon again, you cannot refine its Power of Divine Soul anymore. So, you give up on hunting the demon again.¡± ]
[ ¡°After fulfilling her agreement with you, the Great Princess doesn¡¯t leave. She tells you that since you¡¯ve encountered the relics of the Divine Ruins, you must already be deep within the area. It would be difficult for her to leave this ce in her current state.¡±]
Chapter 369 - 211 Hunting Offering God Demons_2
Chapter 369: Chapter 211 Hunting Offering God Demons_2
Trantor: 549690339
[To her, you must have unique means to have made it this far. After hesitating for a moment, the Great Princess decides to temporarily follow you.]
¡°Huh, she didn¡¯t leave?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened at this.
Thest two times, the Great Princess had left immediately after fulfilling the agreement. But this time, she was temporarily unable to leave because she had ventured deep into the Divine Ruins.
This might be an opportunity.
As long as the Great Princess stayed by his side, the effect of the Bloodline Coexistence Technique would be stronger and stronger. As long as he stayed long enough in the Divine Ruins, there was still a chance topletely control the Great Princess.
[You are pleased with the Great Princess¡¯ decision to stay. You knew that the Great Princess stayed due to the effects of the Bloodline Coexistence Technique, a fact she herself wasn¡¯t aware of yet and the consequences it would bring.]
[You didn¡¯t reveal this and continued to move forward with the Great Princess.]
[The power of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy are all blessed on the Power of the Divine Soul, causing your Divine Soul power to soar, reaching a levelparable to the peak of Xuan-level.]
[However, when you passed by the Earth God Temple, you couldn¡¯t help but walk towards it. Fortunately, the Great Princess reacted quickly andunched a Divine Soul Attack on you, preventing you from entering the Earth God Temple.]
[Under the Princess¡¯s attack and your own Divine Soul power, you regained your senses.]
[You understood the seriousness of the matter, and without any hesitation, left at full speed.]
[A minuteter, you didn¡¯t encounter any danger.]
[Two minutester, you didn¡¯t encounter any danger.]
[Three minutester, while passing a slope, you saw a group of Soul-eating Demons through your avatar.]
[The second foreknowledge ends, do you wish to continue?]
¡°The Earth God Temple didn¡¯t show up again. Did it seed this time?¡±
Without stopping, he continued with another round of foreknowledge.
Three minutes passed in the foreknowledge, and the Earth God Temple didn¡¯t appear again.
¡°It really seeded!¡± Su Nan took a deep breath.
After more than ten continuous foresights, he finally passed the obstacle of the Earth God Temple.
¡°I wonder if something like this will happen again down the line?¡±
Confirming that there was no problem, Su Nan released his avatar and controlled it to leave first.
The avatar was his trump card and he couldn¡¯t have the Great Princess know about it yet.
Of course, if he gains full control over herter, it wouldn¡¯t matter.
Next, hemunicated with the Great Princess again following the method in his foresight.
A momentter, the Great Princess left the Cosmic ring.
¡°You¡¯re human? How is that possible?¡±
¡°Even if you have integrated my Skywolf n¡¯s bloodline, it would be absolutely impossible for you to establish a bloodline coexistence with me. How did you do it?¡±
The Great Princess looked up and down at Su Nan, her eyes full of awe.
Su Nan didn¡¯t answer this question and took out the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact, the Incense Burner, saying, ¡°This is the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact. You just need to touch it with your Divine Soul power, and you will be drawn into it.¡±
The Great Princess didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries. She exercised her Divine Soul power, and with it, the Incense Burner emitted a force that pulled her Divine Soul into it.
Seeing this, Su Nan immediately channeled all his Primordial Qi and Essence Energy into his Divine Soul power.
Inside the space formed by the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact.
¡°Damn it! All of you deserve to die!¡±
Su Nan and the Great Princess join forces, and within a moment, they severely injure the Offering God Demons.
This was his first time using all his Primordial Qi power and Essence Energy on his Divine Soul power after the breakthrough. The strength of his Divine Soul gave him an unreal feeling.
¡°In the previous foresight, I used my Starlight Netherworld Body. Once the Power of Primordial Qj and Essence Energy are all channeled into Divine Soul power, it can reach an early King Rank level. I wonder what experiencing that strength would feel like?¡±
Su Nan was somewhat expectant.
Unfortunately, in these Divine Ruins where Divine Soul power was extremely important, he couldn¡¯t use the Starlight Netherworld Body unless absolutely necessary.
Once used, his Secret Power would decrease significantly. Should he encounter any danger afterward, he only had the choice to quit the game.
¡°When I was in the City God Temple, this Offering God Demon had a physical form. I could have shattered it with physical strength through the avatar.¡±
¡°But now, after leaving the City God Temple, the Offering God Demon no longer has a physical form. It has transformed into a monsterpletely condensed from Divine Soul power.¡±
As soon as Su Nan made a move, he noticed the difference in the Offering God Demon.
However, thinking of the situation where he killed the Offering God Demon in foresight, he felt relieved.
In the foresight, he controlled his avatar and used the ¡®One Force Breaking The Sky¡¯ technique to st the Offering God Demon.
But after the st, the Offering God Demon formed a pile of fragments and left no corpse behind, then revived in the City Guardian Hall in the blink of an eye.
Thus, it can be seen that in foresight, the body of the Offering God Demon was not a real body, but more like a temporary shell.
The fully formed state of the Divine Soul could be the true form of the Offering God Demon.
This point is somewhat simr to those Soul-eating Demons.
Two minutester, the Offering God Demon was killed and turned into a vast amount of Divine Soul Power floating in the Divine Soul Space.
Facing this Divine Soul Power, Su Nan felt that this Divine Soul Power was not the same as the Divine Soul Power of the warriors and demons, but he was unable to pinpoint the differences.
The Divine Soul Power began to converge, and once all the Divine Soul Powers were gathered, the Offering God Demon would be revived again.
Without time to think too much, Su Nan immediately started cultivating the Divine Dao Sacrificial Artifact Refining Method and began to refine these Divine Soul Powers for his own use.
Princess was looking at him with surprise.
She also tried to refine the Divine Soul Power in the space but found she could not do it at all. It was evident that only those who cultivate the Divine Dao Sacrificial Artifact Refining Method could refine these soul powers.
When the Offering God Demon revived again, Su Nan¡¯s cultivation finally stopped.
At this time, his Divine Soul Power, just as in the foresight, had reached the mid-stage Xuan-level!
¡°Damn it! You ant dare to steal my power, you deserve to die!¡±
The Offering God Demon roared and wanted to strike at Su Nan again.
Su Nan noticed that after he had refined part of the Divine Soul Power, the strength of the Offering God Demon had significantly declined, and its body appeared somewhat illusory.
¡°I wonder how many times this Offering God Demon can be killed?¡±
Su Nan did not take action. He left the space where the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact was condensed, with the Princess.
The Divine Dao Ritual Artifact Refining Method could only be used once a day. To use it again, he had to wait until tomorrow.
¡°Princess, our agreement is nowplete. If you want to leave now, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Once the target was reached, Su Nan looked at the Great Princess with a smile on his face.
In the foresight, the Great Princess did not leave, so naturally, he was not worried that the Great Princess would leave.
Sure enough, the Great Princess looked around and said after a moment of silence, ¡°We are already deep inside the Divine Ruins. Even for me, it is difficult to leave.¡±
Originally, ording to her n, she would leave immediately after the agreement was fulfilled, to find a way to resolve the Bloodline Coexistence Technique.
But at this moment, seeing the deste Divine Ruins and the shock she had on herst visit to the Divine Ruins resurfacing in her heart, she hesitated whether or not to leave now.
Seeing the Great Princess¡¯s hesitation, Su Nan said opportunistically, ¡°In that case, why not stay with me for a while, Princess?. My luck is quite good, perhaps I can help you get out of here.¡±
The Great Princess¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and she looked at Su Nan with a strange expression. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Alright then, I really want to see how you made it to this ce.¡±
During this conversation, she didn¡¯t notice at all that not only did she no longer want to kill Su Nan, but she somehow started to trust him a bit more.
Can you believe that a King-level Great Demon would trust a human?
This was something unimaginable before.
Su Nan showed a smile.
His avatar was already scouting the road ahead, and he, along with the Great Princess, also began to move.
Through his avatar, he had already seen the Earth God Temple.
Previously, it was only in foresight, and this was the first time he had truly seen the Earth God Temple.
In the avatar¡¯s eyes, the Earth God Temple was enormous, several timesrger than a normal Earth God Temple.
Unfortunately, perhaps due to the wear and tear of time, the Earth God Temple had already copsed, leaving only ruins behind.
At this time, he thought of Lang Thirteen¡¯s two tasks to explore the ancient temple, and his heart moved.
Perhaps he could attempt to have his avatar explore the Earth God Temple!
¡°The avatar has no Divine Soul and is not influenced by the power of the Earth God Temple. Isn¡¯t this the best tool for exploring the Earth God Temple?¡±
¡°If it really works, then the two tasks of Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen will be easily aplished!¡±
With that thought, Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened.
He immediately switched his role to Lang Thirteen, while controlling his avatar to explore the inside of the Earth God Temple..
Chapter 370 - 212: Earth Official Seal
Chapter 370: Chapter 212: Earth Official Seal
Trantor: 549690339
Earth God Temple.
Through his avatar, Su Nan saw the broken Land God Statue.
Just like what he had seen in his foreknowledge, when he firstid eyes on the Land God Statue, Su Nan felt it was slightly strange and different from the normal Land God Statues.
However, the Land God Statue only had half of its body left, so it was impossible to figure out what was wrong with it.
The ancient temple was filled with debris, as if there had been a great battle, and most of the temple had been destroyed.
Since his avatar hadn¡¯t found anything in his previous foreknowledge, there was naturally no gain this time either.
After taking aplete tour of the ancient temple, he controlled his avatar to leave.
However, what made Su Nan frown was,
although the avatar had taken a stroll within the Earth God Temple, there was no taskpletion notification on the panel of his original body!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Su Nan wondered. When controlling his avatar during the Divine Soul¡¯s descent, his role was fixed as Wang Nan. But when the Divine Soul was not descending, the avatar was just a tool.
As long as he switched roles with his original body, he couldplete the task using the avatar. This method had been verified several times before.
But now, even after searching the entire Earth God Temple with his avatar, the task hadn¡¯t beenpleted, which was strange.
Su Nan couldn¡¯t understand where the problem urred.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find anything?¡± Noticing Su Nan¡¯s abnormality, the Great Princess asked.
¡°Nothing.¡± Su Nan shook his head, without saying much.
A momentter, the two of them climbed over a small hill and saw the Earth God Temple.
¡°Is this the Earth God Temple you mentioned that we can¡¯t avoid?¡± The Great Princess asked with concern.
Su Nan nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the power of this Earth God Temple is not strong enough to affect you. It will only have some influence on me. You need to wake me up when the timees.¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± The Great Princess asked curiously.
Su Nan simply smiled without giving an exnation.
Soon, the pair passed by the Earth God Temple.
As expected, Su Nan was affected by the temple¡¯s power and couldn¡¯t help but walk towards it.
Only when the Great Princess acted in time was he awakened.
¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly.¡± The Great Princess urged.
Su Nan naturally knew that they couldn¡¯t linger here. He was just about to leave quickly.
At this moment, he once again thought of Lang Thirteen¡¯s task and couldn¡¯t help but feel a stirring in his heart.
¡°If my avatar couldn¡¯tplete the task by entering the Earth God Temple, can my original body do it?¡±
A bold thought emerged, and Su Nan himself was frightened.
When did he be so desperate for a mission that he disregarded his own life?
Ancient temples and shrines were forbidden areas in the Divine Ruins, entering them was no different frommitting suicide.
Su Nan quickly suppressed the thought and wanted to leave as soon as possible.
However, as soon as the thought emerged, he seemed to have be possessed, constantly thinking of entering the Earth God Temple.
It was as if he would miss a huge opportunity if he didn¡¯t enter now.
¡°Am I being influenced by the temple again?¡± Su Nan suddenly realized what was happening.
But upon further thought, his idea seemed possible.
Before, he had been alone, so entering the temple was a dead end. But now, with the Great Princess by his side, everything was different.
Moreover, he had foreknowledge!
Thinking of the foreknowledge, Su Nan was tempted.
Since the power of the Earth God Temple wanted him to enter so badly, there was no harm in him trying to enter in his foreknowledge.
Having made up his mind, he stopped hesitating and started his foreknowledge.
[With the help of the Skywolf n Princess, you have gained the ability to resist the Earth God Temple. However, you don¡¯t intend to simply leave and decide to explore the temple.]
[Knowing your intentions, the Great Princess tries to stop you and doesn¡¯t agree with you taking such a risk, but you insist on exploring.]
[You tell the Great Princess that the power of the Earth God Temple is not very strong at present, and it may face even more significant dangerster if he doesn¡¯t take this opportunity to rify why the temple is entangling him.]
[After a moment of hesitation, the Great Princess finally agreed to your idea and decided to enter the Earth God Temple with you to investigate.]
[Upon closer examination near the Earth God Temple, what you see with your original body ispletely different from what you see through the eyes of your avatar. In your original body¡¯s eyes, the temple is old, but intact.]
[Attempting to step inside the temple, you¡¯re relieved to find that there are no abnormalities, either because your soul has grown stronger or because you have already broken free from the influence of the Earth God Temple.]
[Upon entering the temple, you carefully examine everything there. You find that the ce still retains its original appearance. In front of the temple¡¯s divine statue, there are several bronze sacrificial vessels ced on a blue stone divine case.]
[Most of the vessels have decayed, covered with thick rust, and can only be identified by their outlines.]
[Carefully picking up each vessel to observe, you suddenly find a unique oilmp¡ªthemp is a foot tall and covered withrge patches of rust, just like the others.]
[However, for some reason, you are attracted to themp at first sight. You can¡¯t help but reach out for it, but when you touch themp, you suddenly realize that the dust-covered Land God Statue has changed.]
[Suddenly, the Land God Statue transforms from a kind-looking old man into a strange-looking demon resembling a toad.]
[The change in the Land God Statue was abrupt, giving you no time to react before you were attacked by the demon.]
[You died.]
¡°So¡¡±
¡°Could this be a demon transformed into a god?¡±
Seeing this, Su Nan was startled and immediately thought of the City God Temple in Tianyun City..
Chapter 371 - 212 Earth God Seal _2
Chapter 371: Chapter 212 Earth God Seal _2
Trantor: 549690339
1
From an Earth God statue, it turned into a demon.
How simr it was to the situation he encountered when he tried to obtain the
Divine Dao Ritual Artifact!
In an instant, he finally understood what was happening here.
¡°Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path! This Divine Ruins area is actually rted to the
Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path!¡±
¡°Unknown Qi Luck, could it be that the unknown Qi Luck that appeared in the previous foreknowledge refers to the Qi Luck from the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path?¡±
Without a doubt, the oilmp he touched in the foreknowledge was the Divine
Dao Ritual Artifact.
And in the previous foreknowledge, he was continuously devoured by an unknown existence, which was the work of the Offering God Demons!
Looking at the foreknowledge information jumping in the panel, Su Nan was both enlightened and shocked.
The Offering God Demon that could silently kill him, must be a King-level existence!
The Earth God Temple he was currently in was just the first ancient temple he encountered, but who knows how many ancient temples and divine halls exist in this Divine Ruins area, and one can only imagine how many terrifying existences there would be.
¡°Forbidden Area of Life! No wonder it can be called the Forbidden Area of Life!¡±
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought.
At the same time, he thought of another question and was puzzled in his heart.
¡°Why didn¡¯t I find the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact when I avatar entered the
Earth God Temple before?¡±
If what he saw in the foreknowledge was all illusions created by the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact, then he should have discovered the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact when he avatar entered the temple previously.
After all, these illusions were all based on the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact, and everything here might be fake, a virtual existence, but only that Divine Dao Ritual Artifact should be real.
Su Nan was puzzled and couldn¡¯t figure out why this was happening.
¡°Since it¡¯s Offering God Demons, it¡¯s actually easy to deal with.¡±
With a glint in his eyes, he already had an idea in his heart.
If it was an existence that couldn¡¯t be seen or touched, he would really have no way to deal with it, but since it was a tangible demon, then there would be ways to deal with it.
The changes that urred in the foreknowledge just now were too sudden, and he didn¡¯t react in time, so he was attacked by the Offering God Demon. He naturally wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake next time.
The foreknowledge started again.
[You know that the Earth God Temple is connected to the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path and there is a King-level Offering God Demon hidden within.
You n to go in with the Great Princess and solve it together.]
[The Great Princess, who knows your thoughts, tries to stop you and doesn t agree with your risky n, so you tell her what you know and assure her that it¡¯s safe as long as you¡¯re careful with the Earth God statues in the temple.]
[The Great Princess is half-skeptical and doesn¡¯t understand howyou know all this, but eventually agrees to go into the Earth God Temple with you.]
[You put all your Primordial Qi and Essence Power into your Divine Soul Power, and as soon as you enter the Earth God Temple with the Great Princess, you bothunch an attack on the Earth God statues inside.]
[Attacked by you, the Earth God statue instantly turns into a demon covered with bumps all over its body. This is an early King Rank Offering God Demon, which is slightly stronger than the one you and the Great Princess killed together.]
[With the Great Princess¡¯s cooperation, you can barely suppress the demon.]
[A minuteter, you haven¡¯t killed the demon and continue to fight with it.]
[Two minutester, the Great Princess seizes the opportunity and severely
injures the demon.]
[Three minutester, you sessfully kill the Offering God Demon.]
[First prediction end, do you want to continue?]
¡°We killed it!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.
He was very grateful for his earlier decision not to kill the Great Princess.
If it weren¡¯t for her help, he would probably still be worried about how to escape this Earth God Temple and wouldn¡¯t be able to explore ancient temples and kill Offering God Demons.
¡°Continue!¡±
He didn¡¯t stop the foreknowledge and wanted to see what would happen after
he killed the Offering God Demon.
[You and the Great Princess sessfully dealt with a King-level Offering God Demon. However, you are puzzled as the Offering God Demon didn¡¯t leave behind any Divine Soul Power after being killed but turned into nothingness and vanished.]
[Not understanding what¡¯s going on, you can¡¯t help but shift your gaze towards the blue stone-carved Divine Case, and spot the oilmp on it, trying to pick it
up.]
[However, the moment you pick up the oilmp, you discover that the Method for Refining Divine Dao Ritual Artifact you had practiced only once uncontrobly starts to operate, and the rusty oilmp in your hand shatters.] [You don¡¯t know that in the instant the oilmp shattered, an invisible mark was branded on your Divine Soul.]
[Congrattions, you have received an Earth God Seal.]
¡°Earth God Seal? What is that? What¡¯s it for?¡±
Su Nan was surprised, not expecting to gain such an item.
However, without guessing, he could be sure that the Earth God Seal must be a product of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.
And with the congrattions in his foreknowledge, it meant that the Earth
God Seal must also be a valuable object.
[As you obtain the Earth God Seal, a strange scene suddenly appears before
your eyes.]
[In the scene, you turn into an old man, who looks exactly like the Earth Official you saw earlier. Behind you is the temple and divine statue of the old man you transformed into.]
[In front of you is a gigantic strange man, and you¡¯re fighting him, trying your best to kill him.]
[Unfortunately, the strange man¡¯s strength far surpasses yours, and even if you¡¯re determined to kill him at all costs, you can never deal a major blow to him.]
[Negative emotions such as anger, unwillingness, and resentment spread in your heart, and your body gradually changes, bing grotesque and bizarre.]
[With the changes in your body, your strength gradually increases, and you finally have the power to contend with him.]
[You go all out to fight him but can only die together in the end.]
[In the moment before you die, you can¡¯t help but gaze into the distance.]
[You see that, tens and hundreds of miles away, there are many people like you, who are fighting against more giant strange men with everything they¡¯ve got-1
[The scene seems long but is only an instant. When you regain your senses from the battle, the Earth God Temple in front of you has changed into the broken ancient temple you saw in the scene.]
[You¡¯re confused and don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.]
[You tell the Great Princess what you saw, but she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either and can only guess that you saw the scene before the Earth Official¡¯s death.]
[One minuteter, you search the Earth God Temple carefully but find nothing else.]
[Two minutester, you leave the Earth God Temple and continue to venture deeper into the Divine Ruins.]
[Three minutester, you spot a group of Soul-eating Demons through your avatar.]
[End of second foreknowledge. Do you wish to continue?]
¡°The scene before the Earth Official¡¯s death?¡± Su Nan was surprised, not expecting to see such a thing.
¡°At the end of the scene, the Earth Official saw powerful people fighting within a hundred miles, which indicates that there was once a very intense battle in the Divine Ruins area. Perhaps it was this battle that turned this ce into a Forbidden Area of Life!¡±
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but specte, growing ever more rmed by the thought. A battle that created a Forbidden Area of Life ¨C he couldn¡¯t imagine how strong the forces on both sides were.
Noticing the change in Su Nan¡¯splexion, the Great Princess asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you discover something?¡±
Su Nan snapped back to reality and looked at the Earth God Temple: ¡°I know what¡¯s in the Earth God Temple now.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± the Great Princess asked.
¡°Offering God Demons!¡±
¡°Offering God Demons? Just like the ones we just killed?¡±
Su Nan nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s another Early King Rank Offering God Demon.¡±
¡°How did you determine that there¡¯s an Offering God Demon in there?¡± The Great Princess looked at Su Nan, curious.
She couldn¡¯t understand how Su Nan, who had just known nothing about the Earth God Temple, was able to know what was inside.
-You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Once we go in, we just need to attack the Earth Official Statue directly.¡± Su Nan exined the basic n.
The Great Princess¡¯s curiosity deepened: ¡°You want to kill the Offering God Demon? Are you trying to use it to enhance your Divine Soul again?¡±
Su Nan shook his head: ¡°This Offering God Demon is different from the ones we hunted before. It can¡¯t be used to increase the Divine Soul, but there¡¯s something I need in the Earth God Temple, and I¡¯m going to get it.¡±
He was naturally referring to the Earth God Seal.
Although he didn¡¯t know the purpose of the Earth God Seal, he didn¡¯t want to miss out on things that were already in front of him.
Moreover, he suspected now that only by killing the Offering God Demon andpleting the exploration task would the quest be considered done. Before, he had just walked around the Earth God Temple in his avatar form without doing anything else, which had led to the task not beingpleted. Eventually, under Su Nan¡¯s insistence, the Great Princess agreed to enter the Earth God Temple..
Chapter 372 - 213: Divine Seal Fusion
Chapter 372: Chapter 213: Divine Seal Fusion
Trantor: 549690339
Inside the Earth God Temple.
As soon as Su Nan and the Great Princess entered, they immediately attacked the statue of the Earth God.
Two to three minutester.
Without any surprises, a king-level sacrificial demon was killed.
Su Nan quickly picked up the oilmp on the divine case.
With the uncontroble operation of the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact Refining Method in his body, the oilmp in his hand seemed to rot and shattered in response.
Without any special sensation, without the foreknowledge, he might never know that an invisible mark had entered his body at this moment.
At the same time, the image from the foreknowledge appeared.
Su Nan saw a giant, four or five meters tall, fighting the old man.
The giant, with wings on its back, had flesh that seemed to resemble a crystal, transparent and lustrous, and a powerful strength burst out between his movements. Even though it was merely an image, it gave Su Nan a strong sense of oppression.
The old man fought with the giant. Su Nan noticed that the old man¡¯s strength was even more formidable than that of the sacrificial demon. He was a peak king-level existence at the very least.
¡°This giant doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the demon n?¡± Su Nan frowned.
The double-winged giant gave him a feeling that the opponent was neither human nor demon, a strange feeling. If asked to point out the problem, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint it.
The two were engaged in battle, moving from the ground to the sky. In the end, the old man sacrificed something resembling aplex rune.
Su Nan noticed that there were six shining golden lights on the rune, like six dazzling suns, the rune erupted with terrifying power, eventually the old man and the giant perished together.
In the instant the image disappeared, through the old man¡¯s perspective, Su Nan could see that there were indeed many other human warriors like the old man, fighting with giants in the distance.
While they waged a fierce war in the air, on the ground below, one could see an ancient temple or shrine every few dozen miles.
These ancient temples and shrines did not exist independently; there were many buildings around them. With the temples and the shrines at the center, countless ordinary people lived among those buildings.
At a distance of several hundred miles, there was a vague outline of a massive city.
The city seemed to be suspended in the air, and in the city, a golden tower was particrly conspicuous.
¡°That must be the central area of these Divine Ruins!¡± Su Nan guessed. Through the image in front of the Earth God, he finally had a rough understanding of the past scenery of the present Divine ruins.
It was clear that these Divine Ruins used to be extremely prosperous, with millions of humans living here, but unfortunately, it was destroyedter in the war.
The ordinary buildings had long since turned into dust over the countless years, with only the ancient temples and shrines with special power preserved. ¡°What did you discover?¡± The Great Princess immediately asked when she saw the different color on Su Nan¡¯s face again.
After taking a look at the Great Princess, Su Nan roughly narrated the scene he saw.
He didn¡¯t hide anything. In his opinion, he would eventually control the Great Princess sooner orter, so revealing a little bit now didn¡¯t matter.
Hearing his words, the Great Princess frowned and murmured: ¡°Strange, howe I¡¯ve never heard that there are such sacrificial demons in these ancient temples, much less, that after killing the sacrificial demons, one can see images of their past life.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Su Nan was surprised.
Previously, he didn¡¯t have much understanding of the Divine Ruins, so he didn¡¯t think about this problem. But now, hearing the words of the Great Princess, he immediately noticed the problem.
If everyone who enters the Divine Ruins could also discover the existence of sacrificial demons, then the Great Princess, who had entered the Divine Ruins with many powerful members of the demon n before, would surely know about it.
¡°Not only do no people know that there are sacrificial demons here, but also very few people know about the matters rted to the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, maybe only a few emperor-level powerhouses from your human n know it.¡±
¡°Why is it like this?¡± Su Nan frowned.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Great Princess shook her head. She seemed to think of something and said: ¡°You were ensnared by this Earth God Temple previously. Such things rarely happen. Perhaps there are specific conditions which made you discover the existence of sacrificial demons.¡±
¡°Specific conditions?¡±
The words of the Great Princess gave Su Nan a shock.
He suddenly thought of the Qi Luck mentioned in the foreknowledge.
Without a doubt, if there were specific conditions needed to discover the sacrificial demons, it must be rted to Qi Luck.
The Great Princess looked deeply at Su Nan and continued: ¡°You said that when you touched the oilmp, the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact Refining Method automatically operated. This implies that to obtain the memories of the sacrificial demons before they died, one needs to practice the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact Refining Method.¡±
¡°But ording to my knowledge of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, the function of the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact Refining Method is only to refine the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact, I¡¯ve never heard of a refining method that can enhance the Divine Soul when the sacrificial demons are killed.¡±
There s no refining method that enhances the Divine Soul?¡±
Now, Su Nan frowned even more.
He instantly realized that the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact Refining Method obtained frompleting the ¡°Mystery of the Divine Dao¡± might be different from the refining method practiced by the Daxuan Dynasty!
¡°Could the problem lie in the refining method of the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact?¡± He thought of a possibility.
Unfortunately, with the limited information he had now, all he could do was specte.
The two checked the Earth God Temple, which had been restored to its true form, again, confirmed that there was nothing else, and then left.
Just as Su Nan was leaving the Earth God Temple, the prompt forpleting Lang Thirteen¡¯s task popped up:
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Explore an ancient temple¡±, 45 demon power points have been given..]
Chapter 373 - 213: Fusion of Divine Seal_2
Chapter 373: Chapter 213: Fusion of Divine Seal_2
Trantor: 549690339 |
[Usable Demon Power: 126 points]
One king-level demonic beast, 45 demon power points!
It¡¯s not over yet. He switches his role to Wang Nan and continues to walk forward.
When he ispletely away from the Earth God Temple, a taskpletion prompt pops up in front of him:
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Escape from the Earth God Temple¡±. 30 demon power points have been issued.]
[Current avable demonic power: 156 points]
Two taskspleted in a row, a total of 75 demon power points!
Only four points short of having enough demon power for Wang Nan to break through to Xuan-level!
And thesest four points came quickly.
A few minutester, Su Nan deliberately didn¡¯t avoid a group of soul-eating demons. With the help of the Great Princess, he effortlessly killed them all.
Both Wang Nan and Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks to hunt soul-eating demons werepleted.
A total of 20 demon power points were received, and the avable demon power reached 176 points.
¡°I have enough demon power, but I don¡¯t know what will happen if I want to break through with this character Wang Nan.¡±
This character Wang Nan has not merged an ancient demon bloodline. His bloodline has been enhanced through bloodline spirit fruits, andpared to the Star-devouring demon bloodline and Dragon Turtle bloodline, it is naturally inferior.
This is not the biggest problem; the biggest issue for Wang Nan is the erosion of demonic qi.
Fortunately, he has Death¡¯s Foresight, so he can try to see the oue of the breakthrough with it.
¡°I wonder how I will die if I use Death¡¯s Foresight in the Divine Ruins?¡±
With a thought, Su Nan decides to start foreseeing.
Although in the Divine Ruins, the utility of Physique Power is not obvious, breaking through has benefits in various aspects, which can greatly enhance his ability to respond to danger in the Divine Ruins.
He switches his role to Wang Nan and looks at the Death¡¯s Foresight on the panel.
[Do you realize that breaking through from Spirit Level to Xuan-level may pose unknowable dangers? Would you like to consume a certain amount of foreknowledge times to foresee the situation of your death in three minutes?] ¡°Yes!¡±
As Su Nan¡¯s thoughts moved, he saw three foreknowledge times disappear from the panel.
[You explore the Divine Ruins, you know, if you want to survive in such dangerous ces, you should enhance your strength as much as possible. You choose to let your character, Wang Nan, break through from the Spirit Level to Xuan-level.]
[Unfortunately, you failed. In the process of bloodline fusion, Demonic Qi hidden in your bloodline erupted.]
[If it wasn¡¯t for Skywolf n¡¯s Princess intervening at the crucial moment to break the bloodline fusion process, you would have ultimately been affected by Demonic Qi, leading to an uncontroble bloodline conflict.]
¡°The breakthrough still failed!¡±
As soon as Foresight began, the information about his attempted breakthrough was revealed.
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank slightly, but he was not too surprised. This situation was actually within his expectations.
It was just that the lucky strike was exposed, and he felt somewhat unwilling.
The foresight continued.
[After dodging a disaster, you no longer think about breaking through and continue to delve deeper into the Divine Ruins. Later, you encounter two more ancient temples sessively, and with the help of the Great Princess, you sessfully kill the offering god demons inside.]
[Finally, youe across a huge temple. The moment youy eyes on it, the Great Princess immediately recognizes that it was the very temple where she was severely injured.]
[You realize the seriousness of the problem and immediately want to turn around and leave. However, you are horrified to find that no matter which direction you run, you are getting closer to the temple.]
[One minuteter, you and the Great Princess finally enter the temple. The moment you enter, you fall into aa.]
[Three minutester, you wake up to find yourself lying on a stone bed, dressed in a big red wedding gown that you don¡¯t know when it was changed.]
[At this time, an eight or nine-year-old boy walks into the room and tells you that it¡¯s time for the wedding ceremony.]
[You see that the boy is not human at all but a paper man made of red paper, very simr to the paper puppet demons you¡¯ve seen before.]
[You realize that you¡¯re trapped in an illusion. You dare not stay any longer and make a dash for the door to escape.]
[But your actions only anger the child, and you die.]
¡°Wedding gown? Wedding ceremony? What¡¯s going on here?!¡±
Su Nan was astonished in his heart. He had expected that he might encounter a powerful soul-eating demon, or be killed by the gods of an ancient temple, but he had never thought that he would be killed by a paper puppet demon.
Of course, it¡¯s also possible that the paper-man-like child was not a paper puppet demon, but a god from one of the temples.
There was still a long way to go before reaching the temple, so Su Nan temporarily ignored the matter of the temple and instead turned his attention back to his breakthrough.
¡°Princess, is there any solution if one¡¯s bloodline is being invaded by demonic qi?¡±
¡°Invaded by demonic qi?¡± The Great Princess was surprised, not knowing why Su Nan would ask this question.
After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Demonic qi is an extremely peculiar power, very difficult to deal with. Even the bloodline baptism of your human race can¡¯t solve it, and I don¡¯t know how to cleanse it.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡±
Su Nan was somewhat disappointed. He remembered that as the Demon Hunting Bureau Chief, one of the benefits was bloodline baptism. He asked, ¡°What is bloodline baptism?¡±
The Great Princess said, ¡°Bloodline baptism is a method used by your human race to suppress uncontrolled bloodlines. After the bloodline baptism, the originally unstable bloodline will be calm.¡±
¡°However, I heard that this method can only be used by martial artists below the King Level, and once they enter the King Level, it is useless.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Su Nan nodded, no wonder it was a benefit only avable to the Demon Hunting Bureau Chief. The ability to calm an out-of-control bloodline was an unimaginable temptation for a martial artist.
Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t solve the problem of demonic qi erosion.
Su Nan¡¯s heart was heavy as he realized the more he came into contact with demonic qi, the more terrifying this power was.
This was an unsolvable power!
Fortunately, the number of demonic beasts was constant, and most of them were suppressed by the powerful beings of the human and demon races during the ancient times. Otherwise, there would be no ce for humans and demons in this world.
¡°I don¡¯t know if Zhou Lingyin has any solution.¡±
Su Nan sighed in his heart, and could only pin hisst hope on Zhou Lingyin.
With his avatar leading the way and foreseeing the future, the journey went smoothly.
After using his foresight five or six times, he indeed encountered another ancient temple as expected.
It was a Stove God Temple.
Like the Earth God Temple, the ancient temple appeared to be destroyed and only the ruins remained in the eyes of the avatar. However, in the eyes of Su Nan¡¯s main body and the Great Princess, it was intact.
Even though his foresight had already told him that he would kill the god from this temple, Su Nan still proceeded with caution.
After using his foresight once again to make sure there were no idents, he entered the ancient temple with the Great Princess.
A few minutester, the god from the Stove God Temple was killed.
Just like before, when Su Nan picked up the divine Dao ritual artifact in the Stove God Temple, he obtained a Stove God Seal and the image of the Stove God before his death.
Simr to the previous Earth God¡¯sst moments, the enemy he faced was the huge strange person whose body was like crystal and had wings.
At the end of the image, Su Nan saw the Stove God unleashing aplicated rune infused with six golden lights. With the power of that rune, the Stove God was able to die along with the enemy.
Continuing onward, more than ten minutes passed.
Su Nan encountered the third ancient temple.
This was a River Earl Temple.
Like the previous Stove God Temple, he smoothly killed the offering gods and obtained the River Earl Seal.
However, as he predicted, something he didn¡¯t expect happened after he obtained the River Earl Seal.
¡°[Congrattions, you have obtained the Earth God Seal, Stove God Seal, and River Earl Seal, your Divine Dao Qi Luck has increased significantly.]
¡°[Your Dao Qi Luck has connected to the remaining Dao Qi Luck of the Divine Ruins, and as a result, unknown changes will ur in the Divine Ruins due to your arrival.]
¡°[Deep within the Divine Ruins, golden light surges into the sky. As the golden light rises, a mark that you couldn¡¯t sense before is branded onto your divine soul, and the three divine seals appear in your divine soul.]
¡°[You see that it¡¯s an inscription markposed of three peculiar patterns, each with a golden light on it.]
¡°[You don¡¯t know what that golden light represents ¨C the rank of Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.]
¡°[The three divine seals merge and turn into a new seal in an instant, showing two golden lights on it.]
¡°[Congrattions, you have obtained a Second-grade Divine Seal..]
Chapter 374 - 214: Ninth Grade Ascending to God
Chapter 374: Chapter 214: Ninth Grade Ascending to God
Trantor: 549690339
¡°So, the rune-like objects that the previous Earth God and Stove God sacrificed in the end were Divine Seals!¡±
¡°The Earth God and Stove God had six-pointed golden divine seals in their lifetime, which should be sixth-grade, but now they have be first-grade in my hands.¡±
Upon understanding this information from Foreknowledge, Su Nan recalled the scenes he had seen before and instantly understood what was going on.
Obviously, these so-called Divine Seals can be used as a final trump card, capable of erupting with astonishing power.
¡°Can the fusion of three different divine seals mean that as long as I can collect more divine seals, I can keep upgrading the level of my divine seals?¡±
After contemtion, Su Nan understood that the so-called level of Divine Seals probably represents their status in the Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty and their strength.
The higher the level of Divine Seals, the higher their status and strength.
His Earth God Seal, Stove God Seal, and River Earl Seal were once powerful, but now they seem to have turned into the most ordinary existence, perhaps because of time or the original battle.
¡°No matter what the use of this divine seal is, let¡¯s get it first.¡±
After reading the Foreknowledge, Su Nan acted quickly.
A few minutester.
He and the Great Princess killed the Offering God Demons in the River Earl Temple, obtaining the River Earl Seal.
Upon seeing the golden light in the depths of the Divine Ruins as the River Earl¡¯s dying memories shed before his eyes, Su Nan looked deep into the Divine Ruins.
Sure enough, a golden light soared into the sky.
¡°What is that?¡± Seeing the golden light, the Great Princess¡¯s face became serious.
The golden light ascended, transforming into a golden pir of light piercing the sky. This scene was naturally seen by many demons and yers in Red Mountain Prefecture.
Outside the Divine Ruins, White Water Demon King looked at the golden light pir with curiosity in his eyes.
¡°Is this rted to those two Outsiders?¡±
White Water Demon King thought of Su Nan, but quickly shook his head:
¡°Although I don¡¯t know how those two outsiders managed to escape the Soul-eating Demons, with their strength, they definitely can¡¯t make such amotion.¡±
Feeling the marks on Su Nan and his avatar, White Water Demon King was no longer indifferent, his eyes filled with surprise.
Initially, he thought that Su Nan would soon be killed by Soul-eating Demons after entering the Divine Ruins.
However, time passed, and not only was Su Nan not killed, but he also went deeper into the Divine Ruins grounds.
At this moment, Su Nan¡¯s position was faintly beyond his detection range, which was simply unbelievable.
He couldn¡¯t figure out how a person who had just broken through to the Xuan Rank could achieve this.
¡°Interesting! I really want to capture you now and study you.¡±
White Water Demon¡¯s interest intensified. If not for knowing the strangeness of the Divine Ruins, he could hardly resist capturing Su Nan at this moment.
Just then, White Water Demon King suddenly noticed something and looked to the left.
He saw a streak of light breaking through the sky, quickly approaching.
The next moment, a burly youth appeared not far from him.
¡°White Water Demon King? Why are you here instead of in your White Water Lake?¡±
This youth was not a human, but a Demon King.
Obviously, he was attracted by the abnormalities in the Divine Ruins.
¡°Qianyan? Don¡¯t you-I wee me?¡± The White Water Demon King remained calm, his voice indifferent.
The Demon King called Qianyan nced at the golden pir in the depths of the Divine Ruins, sneered: ¡°You White Water people don¡¯t get up early for no benefits, it looks like you¡¯re trying to get your hands on treasures here.¡±
White Water Demon King said indifferently: ¡°Treasures belong to those who are capable. You don¡¯t want to tell me that treasures in your territory are yours, do you?¡±
Qianyan frowned, about to say something, but at this moment, a man and a woman rapidly approached.
Seeing White Water Demon King, both were surprised, but they didn¡¯t inquire about why he was here.
They were only at the early King Rank and had no qualifications to question White Water Demon King.
They looked at the burly youth and asked, ¡°Lord Qianyan, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Qianyan stared at the golden pir, and after a moment, said: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, someone must have triggered something, causing an ancient treasure to emerge.¡±
¡°Ancient Treasure?¡± Hearing this, the two Demon Kings smiled, said: ¡°Lord Qianyan, should we investigate?¡±
Qianyan pondered for a moment, nced at White Water Demon King, and said: ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s just watch for now. The Divine Ruins are too mysterious. Last time, the Skywolf n and Dianxing Sect went in to pursue an Ancient Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin, but half of the people never came out.¡±
¡°Even those guys from the Skywolf n, who are good at using the Power of Divine Soul, suffered heavy losses when they entered. We¡¯re allcking inparison.¡±
¡°A treasure! There must be a treasure!¡±
¡°That seems to be the Divine Ruins! Has a treasure appeared in the Divine Ruins?¡±
¡°Quickly inform the President¡.¡±
yers who hadn¡¯t left Red Mountain Prefecture and were not far from the Divine Ruins all saw the golden light and simrly thought that it indicated the emergence of a treasure. One by one, they hurriedly approached the Divine Ruins.
The golden light ascended for one to two minutes and gradually disappeared.
In Su Nan¡¯s Divine Soul, the three Divine Seals had disappeared, reced by a second-grade Divine Seal with two golden points.
At the same time, on Lang Thirteen¡¯s panel, a game prompt appeared before his eyes:
[Congrattions, you have gathered three first-grade Divine Seals, condensed into a second-grade Divine Seal, triggered the Mainline Task, for more information, please check the Task Panel.]
Mainline Task!
Su Nan was surprised and didn¡¯t expect to acquire a mainline task like this..
Chapter 375 - 214: Nine Ranks to Ascend to
Chapter 375: Chapter 214: Nine Ranks to Ascend to
Godhood 2
Trantor: 549690339
Not wasting a moment, the task panel materialized before my eyes. On Lang Thirteen¡¯s task panel, apart from the mainline task named ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡±, there finally appeared a second mainline task.
[Mainline Task: Nine Ranks to Ascend to Godhood]
[The Divine Dao divides into nine grades, through the nine grades one can ascend to godhood. Numerous eons ago, there existed a Divine Dynasty that established its nation using the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, it was invincible in its time, power suppressing generations.]
[Regretfully, a great war in the past led to the destruction of the Divine Dynasty and the interruption of the Divine Dao¡¯s path. You, who have condensed a second-grade Divine Seal, became the only person in this era to possess a Divine Seal. You have preliminarily possessed the qualifications to climb the path to godhood.]
[First Stage of the Task: Advance your Divine Seal to the fourth grade.]
[Task Difficulty: Four-star]
[Task Reward: Xuan-Level Bloodline, Xuan-Level Monster Scripture, 60 points of Demon Power, Divine Dao Secret Techniques]
[Hint: The level of this task will change with the yer¡¯s rise in realm.]
¡°Nine Ranks to Ascend to Godhood? This ispelling me to cultivate the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path!¡±
Facing the task, Su Nan didn¡¯t rejoice but wore a serious expression.
The path of the Divine Dao was peculiar, even more dangerous than the Bloodline Path. The once flourishing Daxuan Dynasty copsed within a short time due to the harms of the Divine Dao¡¯s path.
The reason he dared to cultivate the Method for Refining Divine Dao Ritual Artifacts was purely because it seemed, to him, that this Secret Technique did not involve the core of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.
But now it appears that since he obtained the Method for Refining Divine Dao Ritual Artifacts, he had already begun to connect with the Qi Luck of the Divine Dao.
Later, having cultivated the Method for Refining Divine Dao Ritual Artifacts he had willingly stepped on to this path. Now, having condensed a Second-grade Divine Seal, he had wholly stepped onto the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.
He didn¡¯t know whether this was because he was influenced by the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path¡¯s Luck, but he was certain that if he continues down this path, his connection with the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path would only deepen. Su Nan¡¯s face shifted, with his heart trembling towards the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. He didn¡¯t want, like those martial artists of the former Daxuan Dynasty, all his efforts to be in vain and disappear in a sh.
But now, the appearance of the task and the condensation of the Divine Seal made him hesitant.
That¡¯s not right, judging from the images before the Earth Official and Stove King¡¯s deaths, those who had cultivated the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path were in a controble range, despite the weird changes urring just before their deaths.¡±
¡°Not only did they not lose their sanity, their power surged instead. Does this imply that, countless eons ago, the deficiencies of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path weren¡¯t as massive as imagined, that it was controble, or even resolvable?¡±
Thinking about the images he saw from the three Divine Seals, Su Nan¡¯s eyes shone.????
y
If the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path could develop to extraordinary heights in the past, it wouldn¡¯t have encountered problems so easily.
This suggested that, perhaps after the fall of the Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty, some of the methods of cultivating the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path were lost, leading to the subsequent problems. Just like after the copse of the Daxuan Dynasty, the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path¡¯s cultivation methods became forbidden, and nobody dared touch them.
Of course, other possibilities were not excluded.
The foreknowledge had suggested before that this was a cursed path. Perhaps the transformations of the Daxuan Dynasty¡¯s cultivators could be rted to the curse.
¡°If that¡¯s really the case, it indicates that the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path was indeed possible to traverse in the past. Then, there¡¯s no reason why I can¡¯t walk on this path now.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred.
As long as the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path didn¡¯t have inherent ws, then maybe he could find a solution.
While others might deem this impossible, with the help of the game interface, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him.
¡°Furthermore, the Bloodline Path has its issues as well. Plus, I¡¯m getting closer and closer to these problems. ording to that governor from Tianyun County, once I enter the Xuan-level range, for every bloodline I merge, the probability of losing control will double.¡±
¡°If the Bloodline Path really stagnates because of this, then cultivating the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path might be an alternative.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s train of thought sped up, analyzing the pros and cons of cultivating the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path in an instant.
The Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path was powerful, this was undeniable. If he cultivated the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, there would undoubtedly be substantial improvement to his strength.
Thinking about this, Su Nan was somewhat moved.
Looking again at the task¡¯s description, he was struck by a thought. ¡°The task mentions that I am the only person in this era who cultivates the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. Could it be that the reason I was entangled by ancient temples was that I was the only person possessing the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path¡¯s Luck?¡±
Recalling his previous experiences, Su Nan became suspicious.
This was highly probable. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to encounter problems as soon as he arrived in the Divine Ruins, while others didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal.
¡°The first stage is already four-star level. The difficulty of this task is indeed at no ordinary level!¡±
¡°Moreover, the task difficulty will change along with my rise in realm. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a task!¡±
He obtained three first-grade Divine Seals, which condensed to form a second-grade Divine Seal.
If three simr second-grade Divine Seals could condense to form a third-grade Divine Seal, he would still need to acquire a total of nine first-grade Divine Seals!
Nine first-grade Divine Seals, meaning he has to kill nine King-level Offering God Demons!
This is only for condensing a third-grade Divine Seal, if he wants to condense a four-star one, the quantity needs to be tripled!
Thinking about it makes Su Nan feel overwhelmed.
The good thing is, this is a task without a time limit.
In this way, whether he canplete this task, and when he is going toplete it, all depend on his luck.
¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing left here.¡±
Su Nan and the Great Princess left the ancient temple.
Just as he left the ancient temple, the notification of Lang Thirteen¡¯s taskpletion popped up again:
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Explore any two ancient temples¡±, 4.5 Demon power points have been awarded.]
[Current avable demon power: 221 points.]
His demonic power could easily upgrade one Xuan-Level Bloodline to Great Perfection, but Su Nan didn¡¯t do so.
He had only upgraded two roles to Xuan-level yesterday. If he upgraded his bloodline to Great Perfection today, it would be hard not to arouse suspicion.
At the very least, he¡¯s thinking of upgrading this character, Wang Nan, to Xuan-level first.
¡°Earth Official, Stove King, River Earl, these are divine positions in folklore. It seems that the cultivation of the Incense Divine Path is inseparable from these divine posts.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, in the previous Death¡¯s Foresight, I was wearing festive wedding clothes in the temple. Does this mean the temple is presided over by the Joyful Deity, who is in charge of happy events?¡±
Having experienced two ancient temples, and ording to the information given by Death¡¯s Foresight, he will encounter a temple next.
Su Nan had to start paying attention to the temple issue.
His avatar was still ahead clearing the way, and the information from
Foresight kept popping up rapidly.
Su Nan looked at the Foresight information while turning to the Great Princess and asked:
¡°Princess, after passing this ancient temple, we will encounter a temple. It is very likely the same one where you were critically injuredst time. How much do you know about that temple?¡±
Temple? How do you know we¡¯re going to encounter a temple?¡±
The Great Princess gazed at Su Nan with questions in her eyes.
All along the way, she had long noticed Su Nan¡¯s extraordinary actions.
Su Nan had been leading her round and round, not always going forward. Yet except for the beginning, they hadn¡¯t encountered any Soul-eating Demons, ¡¯ which was simply unbelievable.
If it happened once or twice, it could be luck. But now, she was sure that Su
Nan had some way of avoiding danger.
¡°The temple that severely injured me was very strange. If we¡¯re really going to encounter that temple next, I suggest you find a way to avoid it. If you can¡¯t, then we must stop immediately.¡±
Thinking about the temple that had injured her severely, the Great Princess
had an extremely solemn expression.
Seeing the Great Princess like this, Su Nan also became serious: ¡°What was there in that temple?¡±
The Great Princess stopped walking, speaking in a deep voice: ¡°Soul-eating Demons, Corpse Puppets! There are a lot of Soul-eating Demons and Corpse Puppets there!¡±
¡°Corpse Puppets? What are those?¡± Su Nan was curious. It was normal to have Soul-eating Demons, but he had never heard of Corpse Puppets. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Paper Puppet Demon.
In his Foresight, a Paper Puppet Demon appeared. Now, the Great Princess told him there were Corpse Puppets. This made Su Nan instantly connect the two.
The Great Princess didn¡¯t answer directly, but asked in return: ¡°Do you know what happened to those martial artists who entered these ancient temples, had their Divine Souls swallowed, and what was their final fate?¡±
Final fate?
Remembering the information in his Foresight, Su Nan instantly understood what the Great Princess meant by Corpse Puppets.
¡°Are you saying those Corpse Puppets are the walking dead who had their Divine Souls devoured?¡±
¡°Exactly!¡± the Great Princess nodded.
¡°This Divine Ruins has existed for countless years, and countless humans and demons have entered this ce, including many powerful beings at the King or even Emperor level.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not all, there is a strange power in that temple, which seems to be some kind of rule.¡±
¡°Rule?¡± Su Nan was surprised.
As they were speaking, on his interface, the Foresight information showed that his avatar had already arrived in front of the temple..
Chapter 376 - 215: Rules in the Temple
Chapter 376: Chapter 215: Rules in the Temple
Trantor: 549690339
[After sessfully avoiding another group of Soul-eating Demons, you climb over the hillside and see through your avatar a magnificent temple standing a kilometer away.]
[Different from the three ancient temples you encountered before, this temple is notpletely broken and most parts of it are well preserved.]
[A momentter, you control your avatar to approach the temple and see many figures inside the temple, including humans, demons, males, females, old and young.]
¡°Are they Corpse Puppets?¡±
Unlike the previous three ancient temples, even in the eyes of the avatar, this temple is not in a broken state.
It is unknown whether the temple was originally like this, or its power has already begun to influence avatars without Divine Souls.
[Upon seeing your arrival, all the people in the temple look at you together, and to your horror, their faces are expressionless, their eyes are dull, and they have no spirit.]
[You know that these are likely the unfortunate ones who entered the Divine Ruins and got their Divine Souls devoured. They are Corpse Puppets without Divine Souls and are gathered here under the control of the temple¡¯s power.] [Undaunted, you control your avatar to enter the temple, wanting to probe the secrets of the temple.]
[However, as soon as your avatar enters the temple, the originally expressionless Corpse Puppets instantly be terrifying, surrounding your avatar.]
[You notice that among these Corpse Puppets, there are three figures you have seen before.]
[Standing among the Corpse Puppets on the left is a middle-aged man, ordinary in appearance, but you recognize him at a nce as the Demon King who once guarded the Wolf King Pce of the Skywolf n.]
[Among the many Corpse Puppets on the right are two old men, one wearing a gray robe and the other a white robe. They are the powerful figures of the Dianxing Sect who once attacked Sky Wolf Valley.]
¡°One from the Skywolf n and two from the Dianxing Sect were left here?¡±
Su Nan was shocked.
Last time, when the Dianxing Sect and the Skywolf n arrived here, they were all powerful King-level existences, and there were even Emperor-level powerhouses leading them. Despite this, three people were still left behind in this ce, demonstrating the horror of the temple!
[Corpse Puppets attack your avatar, you control your avatar to resist with all your might, but their former strength far surpasses yours. Even without their Divine Souls, you cannot withstand their attacks as walking corpses.]
[One minuteter, your avatar is destroyed, transforming back into the power of Techniques and returning to your body.]
[Having witnessed the terror of the temple, you know it is not something you and the Skywolf n Princess can handle, and you decisively choose to bypass it.]
[Two minutester, you suddenly see another temple appearing before you, identical to the one your avatar saw.]
[You know that because of the influence of the Incense Divine Path¡¯s Luck, you have been entangled by the temple, and no matter which direction you go, you cannot escape it]
[You are unwilling to give up as things are, but no matter which direction you flee, the distance between you and the temple keeps getting closer.]
[Two minutester, when you are too meters away from the temple, you see apletely different scene from what your avatar saw, where the Grand Hall of the temple is extremely festive, as if a wedding is taking ce.]
[In the Grand Hall, hundreds of dull-eyed Corpse Puppets and dozens of Soul-eating Demons are like guests seated at numerous long tables, all watching the two of you, waiting for you to enter.]
[Three minutester, you and the princess can no longer escape the temple and finally enter it.]
[At the moment you enter the temple, you fall into aa.]
[End of the fifth Death¡¯s Foresight, continue?]
A nearly identical situation has urred like in the previous Death¡¯s Foresight.
Just like the three ancient temples, the temple in the foresight is determined not to let him go.
Su Nan looks at the Great Princess and quickly asks, ¡°What are the rules in that temple?¡±
The Great Princess¡¯s expression is solemn, ¡°The temple is called Joyful Deity Temple, and it is one of the most dangerous ces in the Divine Ruins. Basically, once you enter the Divine Ruins, regardless of being Human or Demon, there is a high probability of encountering that Joyful Deity Temple.¡± ¡°In the temple, a wedding ceremony of a newlywed couple is being repeated. Once you enter the temple, you will be part of the ceremony.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be one of the guests and may possibly escape after the ceremony.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re unlucky, you be the groom or the bride, survival is nearly impossible, as the great terror begins after the ceremony!¡±
¡°Bing part of the ceremony!¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sinks!
Undoubtedly, he will be the groom!
The Great Princess continues, ¡°There are two parts to the ceremony. The first part is the kowtow ceremony, which is simple: it ends after three bows and nine prostrations. The second part is the banquet, during which the bride and groom must share food with the guests..¡±
Chapter 377 - 215 Rules in the Temple _2
Chapter 377: Chapter 215 Rules in the Temple _2
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°For the bride and groom, every step of these two parts is extremely dangerous, especially the first part of the ceremony. Each segment of the three bows and nine prostrations results in a portion of their Qi Luck and lifespan being drained until they¡¯repletely depleted,¡±
¡°As for the guests, there¡¯s not much danger in the first part, but in the second part, their lives are at stake because their flesh and divine spirits will be food at the banquet!¡±
Qi Luck and lifespan can be drained?
Shocked, Su Nan recalled the previous three ancient temples where only Divine Souls were demanded for sacrifices by the Offering God Demons. Now, even intangible elements like Qi Luck and lifespan could be drained, highlighting the vast difference.
¡°As for what will happen after these two parts, no one knows because the people who have experienced these stages either died or ran away before they got to find out,¡±
After a pause, the Great Princess spoke solemnly, ¡°Last time, I was the bride in the ceremony, and I almost died while struggling against the temple¡¯s power.¡±
The bride?
Having listened silently, Su Nan finally got a rough understanding of this so- called Joyful Deity Temple, and his heart inevitably sank.
He couldn¡¯t just run, but carrying out the ritual would result in his Qi Luck and lifespan being drained. He remained clueless as to how to break free of such a predicament.
¡°I do not know how you know in advance what we¡¯ll encounter, but if it¡¯s the Joyful Deity Temple, I advise you to take the same route back immediately,¡±
Once again, the Great Princess tried to dissuade him. She had been to the temple once and knew all too well the terror it possessed.
Su Nan remained silent, saying nothing, and turned his gaze back to the panel. ¡°Continue foreseeing!¡±
¡°[A minuteter, you awake and realize you¡¯re lying on a stone bed. Mysteriously, you¡¯re dressed in red festive clothes.]¡±
¡°[At that moment, a paper male child, about eight or nine years old, made from red paper, walks into the room and informs you that it¡¯s time for the marriage ceremony.]¡±
¡°[You realize you¡¯re no match for the paper puppet demon before you and there¡¯s no traditional way to escape. You decide to use the Across the Heavens Shift technique.]¡±
¡± [The Across the Heavens Shift technique is used and you sessfully escape from the temple, emerging on a small hill.]¡±
¡°[However, your actions have infringed some forbidden taboo. Instantly, you feel a horrifying presence advancing towards you.]¡±
¡± [Without hesitation, you use the Across the Heavens Shift technique three more times but to your disappointment, you cannot escape the terrifying presence.]¡±
¡°[You die.]¡±
He used the Across the Heavens Shift technique four times, each time covering roughly three thousand meters, yet he still ended up dead after fleeing over twenty miles!
The enemy was too powerful. Even using the Across the Heavens Shift technique was futile!
¡°Escaping won¡¯t work unless I have a Teleportation Stone, just like the Great Princess didst time, to escape directly from the Divine Ruins.¡±
¡°Exiting the game should also solve the problem, but it¡¯s uncertain whether I will still be targeted upon logging back in. I shouldn¡¯t try this method unless absolutely necessary.¡±
¡°Right now, I can only consider other options. I wonder what will happen if I use the Spirit Descent technique to control my avatar to enter the temple.¡±
After the Spirit Descent, the avatar would not be a mere tool, but a bona fide Martial artist.¡±
If he could enter the temple under such conditions and still y the role of the groom, then that would be an opportunity for him.¡±
Perhaps after his avatar bes the groom, he could recall his Divine Soul. This way, even if the avatar continues with the following rituals, it shouldn¡¯t affect him.
After all, without the presence of a Divine Soul, the avatar is merely a tool, devoid of Qi Luck and lifespan.¡±
The foreseeing begins once more.¡±
The first three foreseeings were passed during a journey. It was only during the fourth foreknowledge that the so-called Joyful Deity Temple appeared in his avatar¡¯s sight.¡±
¡°[After the Spirit Descent into the avatar, you¡¯re ready to explore the temple before you.]¡±
¡°[Upon reaching the temple, you notice its festive decorations, suggesting an ongoing wedding.]¡±
¡± [In the grand hall, hundreds of lifeless Corpse Puppets and dozens of Soul-eating Demons sit like guests at several long tables, all watching your approach, awaiting your arrival.]¡±
¡°You did not avoid the temple and directly walked into it with your avatar. The moment you entered the temple, the divine soul inside your avatar fell unconscious.¡±
¡°After a minute, when your avatar woke up, you discovered that you had been dressed in a set of wedding clothes without knowing when.¡±
¡°You were not panicked, instead, your eyes showed pleasure. This was the oue you desired.¡±
¡°At this time, an eight or nine-year-old male child, made from red paper, walked into the room and told you that the auspicious time hase and it was time for the wedding.¡±
¡°You did not think about escaping, instead, you followed the male child out of the room and, after a moment, you went to the grand hall under the guidance of the child.¡±
¡°You saw a woman wearing a wedding dress with a red veil over her face, led by another female child made from red paper, walking into the grand hall and standing next to you. In front of you was a statue of a goddess.¡±
¡°You knew that once the wedding ceremony was performed, your divine soul and lifespan would be drained. You did not dare to continue incarnating your divine soul in the avatar and tried to withdraw the divine soul.¡±
¡°However, when you were withdrawing your divine soul, you triggered an unknown taboo, and a terrifying force descended.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, your avatar was killed and returned to your body in the form of Technique¡¯s Origin.¡±
¡® ¡°You can not withdraw the divine soul halfway?¡±¡®
Su Nan was disappointed, the first attempt was a failure.
Without the avatar, there was no need for foreknowledge next. Without a good n, it was a dead end for his entity to continue to enter the temple.
¡°ording to what the Great Princess said, the greatest danger is to be the groom and bride. I wonder if I can y the role of a guest?¡± With a little thought, Su Nan came up with another method, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.
In his previous entries, he had always yed the groom, to change the identity, the difficulty is undoubtedly great.
However, for him, it was not without solutions, it was just a few sacrifices to be made.
¡°There can not be two grooms in a wedding. I will let my avatar enter the temple first and y the groom. Then I can enter as a guest with my entity.¡±
¡°Then I can retrieve the divine soul from the avatar, at most, I am just going to lose an avatar!¡±
If the avatar were killed, it could be revived, but it would require a lot of strength and some time to gather again, simr to gathering life essence blood.
Although by doing so, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his avatar for the next two or three days, but it was nothingpared to being able to smoothly escape the temple.
Foreknowledge started again,
After wasting three foreseeings, his entity followed his avatar back to the Joyful Deity Temple.
¡°You know, once you enter the temple, you will either be the groom and bride, or a guest. Compared to bing the groom and bride, it is much safer to be a guest. You n to make the avatar the groom and your entity the guest.¡±
¡°Your divine soul incarnated in your avatar and marched straight into the temple. The moment your avatar entered the temple, your divine soul within the avatar fell unconscious.¡±
¡°A minuteter, when your avatar woke up again, you found that it had been dressed in wedding clothes.¡±
¡°After confirming that your avatar had be the groom, your entity then started walking towards the temple.¡±
¡°The moment your entity entered the temple, your vision blurred momentarily. When it cleared up again, you were seated at a long table.¡±
¡°To your left and right were a man and a woman respectively, both with expressionless faces and a dull look. You knew you had sessfully be a guest.¡±
¡°Soon, your avatar and a woman in a wedding dress, each being led by a male and female child made of red paper, walked into the grand hall.¡±
¡°You knew that once the wedding ceremony was performed, your divine soul and lifespan would be drained. You didn¡¯t dare to continue to incarnate the divine soul onto the avatar and attempted to retrieve the divine soul.¡±
¡°However, at the moment of retrieving your divine soul, you triggered an unknown taboo and a terrifying force descended.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, your avatar was killed and returned to your body as the Origin of the Technique.¡±
Same situation as before happened.
The critical moment arrived, whether the death of the avatar had any impact on his entity was all in what followed!
Chapter 378 - 216: Four Guests
Chapter 378: Chapter 216: Four Guests
Trantor: 549690339
Everything was going ording to n, without any unexpected incidents.
In the foreknowledge, the avatar was killed, and Su Nan didn¡¯t know whether a wedding without a groom could continue.
If the ceremony were to be terminated due to theck of a groom, his real body might avoid the crisis.
[The avatar was killed, and the weddingcked a groom. All guests were angry with fierce expressions.]
[Just when you thought the ceremony would stop due to this, the male and female child hosting the ceremony nced at the present guests, preparing to choose one as the groom and continue the ceremony.]
[Unfortunately, as one of the five guests present, you were chosen for having rtively more Qi Luck.]
¡°Qi Luck! So, the reason I was repeatedly chosen as the groom was that I had enough Qi Luck!¡±
Seeing this, Su Nan¡¯s expression changed slightly, finally understanding why he was always chosen as the groom.
At the same time, he was also disappointed.
Obviously, he failed again this time.
The ceremony did not stop due to theck of a groom; instead, they selected a groom from among the guests, and they chose him, which was beyond his expectation.
However,pared to these, the number of guests mentioned in the foreknowledge made Su Nan even more puzzled.
¡°Five guests?¡±
¡°There are four other guests besides me!¡±
Su Nan was surprised. The guests in the foreknowledge could not possibly refer to the Soul-eating Demons and Corpse Puppets. Otherwise, there would not be just five of them. The guests here must be martial artists or demons with Divine Souls.
This was strange.
By rights, there should only be one guest in the temple, so how could there suddenly be four more guests.
¡°Could they be yers?¡±
Suddenly, Su Nan thought of a possibility.
There was a high likelihood of this. Martial artists entering the temple might have encountered an ident long ago and could not have survived until now. The two powerful Dianxing Sect individuals and the Demon King of the Skywolf n were perfect examples.
yers were different.
yers could quit the game. Even if they died, it wouldn¡¯t matter. They could only not log in to the game that day. When they logged in again on the second day, they would still be in the temple and continue to y the role of a guest.
¡°This ce is already deep within the Divine Ruins. Ordinary yers can¡¯t get here. Maybe a few unlucky ones logged in and ended up here. Then they got stuck in the temple.¡±
Su Nan thought of a possibility.
He didn¡¯t know, just as he thought, at that moment, several yers appeared out of thin air in the temple.
However, different from his guess, the temple didn¡¯t have four yers.
There were only three!
¡°The forum said that there would be treasures appearing here, but I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure that could be.¡±
¡°This ce is the Forbidden Area of Life. We won¡¯t get any treasures here, let alone that we are trapped here and can¡¯t get out!¡±
Apparently, the treasure information on the forum attracted them, so they logged into the game immediately.
Just as Su Nan thought, their luck was bad. As soon as they entered the game, they appeared in the Divine Ruins.
After several death experiences, they all arrived at this temple and were then trapped in the temple and unable to leave.
¡°For us, this might be an opportunity. If other yerse in looking for treasure, they might be able to help us leave.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t dream. This ce is very strange. Even Zhang Yang, Wang Nan, and Lang Thirteen, the top three on the Ranking List, would kneel here like us!¡±
Upon realizing that they couldn¡¯t leave, they had been collecting relevant information. They even spent a lot of money to have some informants on the forum help them search for rted information.
However, when they learned the ce they were in was the Forbidden Area of Life and that the temple they were trapped in was called the Joyful Deity Temple, they were devastated.
¡± I hope Zhang Yang and Wang Nan coulde here. What if they could actually find a way out with their skills?¡± Someone said with hope.
More than half of the time for the Human Crisis Task had already passed, but they had not evenpleted the Novice Task. If they continued like this, their fate would be nothing but elimination.
¡°Don¡¯t delude yourself. Didn¡¯t you see that even a King-level powerhouse like that old man was trapped here just like us? He could only pretend to be dead to escape any trouble.¡±
In a low whisper, the three people subconsciously looked towards the gray- robed old man not far away.
The forum had many screenshots of when the Dianxing Sect and the Skywolf n fought. Afterparing the pictures, they discovered that the old man was a King-level powerhouse of the Dianxing Sect!
If Su Nan heard their conversation right now, he would be surprised.
In the trio¡¯s conversation, that old man from the Dianxing Sect hadn¡¯t died!
[Unfortunately, you were chosen as the substitute groom.]
[ All guests looked at you. The next moment, your vision blurred. When you appeared again, you were already wearing festive wedding clothes and standing in front of the woman¡¯s Divine Statue in the grand hall, continuing the unfinished ceremony of your avatar.]
[With the male child hosting the ceremony shouting ¡°First bow to Heaven and Earth,¡± the ceremony officially began. You immediately found that your body was out of control, bowing with the bride to the Divine Statue in front of you.]
[As you and the bride bowed together, you immediately felt an invisible force draining from your body. It was your lifespan. In an instant, your body aged ten years.]
[You wanted to resist, but found out that you couldn¡¯t use any of your powers, be it techniques or divine abilities. You could only continue like a puppet.]
[The ceremony didn¡¯t stop. As the male child hosting the ceremony shouted ¡°Second bow to the Joyful Deity,¡± you and the bride bowed again. This time, your Qi Luck would be extracted.]
Chapter 379 - 216: Four Guests 2
Chapter 379: Chapter 216: Four Guests 2
Trantor: 549690339
[However, at this moment, the Life Wheel Scripture within your body uncontrobly operates, and the force trying to extract your Qi Luck in the dark is blocked.]
Life Wheel Scripture! The Life Wheel Scripture is resisting the power of the temple!¡±
Seeing the information of foreknowledge, Su Nan was startled and then overjoyed.
Only then did he realize that his Life Wheel Scripture could govern fate.
¡°I just don¡¯t know if the power of the Life Wheel Scripture canpletely block the power of the temple?¡±
Expectation appeared in Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
The ceremony had just begun, and the extraction of Qi Luck was far from over.
It was uncertain whether the Life Wheel Scripture could block all the power of the temple, and it was temporarily unknown whether the ceremony would change again if his Qi Luck was not extracted.
[The ceremony continues, as the male child hosting shouts, your body bows uncontrobly once again, this time the power within the temple wants to extract both your lifespan and Qi Luck.]
[Your lifespan decreases, the Life Wheel Scripture swiftly operates, and the force trying to extract your Qi Luck is blocked once more, failing to sessfully take your Qi Luck.]
[Three minutester, the three bows and nine prostrations areplete, and by this time, you have aged a hundred years. Fortunately, your Qi Luck has not diminished at all.]
[The fourth foreknowledge ends, do you want to continue?]
¡°Continue!¡±
This time, Su Nan didn¡¯t stop. He wanted to see what kind of ending he would face if he continued following the ceremony process.
[You have sessfullypleted the first step of the ceremony, the massive loss of your lifespan has a significant impact on you, your bloodlines inside are violently agitated, and your strength is reduced to one -tenth,]
[Fortunately, you have just merged the four bloodlines into one, so you only have one bloodline inside, and no bloodline conflict urs.]
[The ceremony continues, and you know that the second part, the feast, is about to begin.]
[ncing over all the guests, you notice that there are three striking figures among them, they are three young men.]
[Unlike the other guests who appear dull, the three of them look at you with astonishment, and you understand in an instant that these three are Outsiders.] ¡°Three people? Why are there only three people?¡±
Su Nan was puzzled, as the previous foreknowledge mentioned that besides him, there were four real guests.
[As the male child hosting the ceremony shouts once more, the feast officially begins.]
[In an instant, all of the Soul-eating Demons and Corpse Puppet guests turn their gazes toward the three Outsiders, a greedy expression appears on their mundane, expressionless faces.]
[The three Outsiders¡¯ faces change drastically, realizing the danger, they try to escape, but they have no chance at all, as they are surrounded by the guests.] [The next moment, the three are attacked by the Power of Divine Soul and fall into unconsciousness.]
[You see all the Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons ce the three Outsiders separately on three long tables. The male child hosting the ceremony steps forward and cuts open the bodies of the three Outsiders.]
[Blood flows, staining the long tables before the Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons in an instant. The male child takes the three¡¯s hearts and presents them to you, waiting for you to consume.]
¡°Doi also have to eat the guests¡¯ flesh and blood?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face turned pale.
Thankfully, the three were Outsiders, otherwise he was afraid that he would have to eat their flesh and blood in the next part.
When Outsiders die, their bodies disappear and leave no traces behind.
Now, the three hearts could be presented in front of him because the three were only unconscious, not dead.
However, with their hearts removed, unless the three were immensely strong and tenacious in vitality, they would not be far from death.
¡°With no guests, the ceremony should not be able to continue, right?¡± [Seeing the bloody hearts in front of you, you do not make any moves. At this moment, the intense pain in their bodies awakens the three Outsiders, who look at their own bodies in horror.]
[Then, in the eyes of all the guests, the three disappear, and simultaneously the
heart that the male child tried to hand you vanishes.]
[The three Outsiders die, the food for the feast disappears, and the guests who had been eagerly awaiting to consume the flesh and blood of the three are instantly out of control. Their faces be distorted with anger, and their expressions are ghastly and terrifying.]
[The male child hosting the ceremony bes furious, scanning the hall with his gaze, searching for alternative food. Suddenly, the male child sees something and turns his gaze to a corner, where an old man is standing outside of the Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons.]
[The next moment, all of the Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons turn their attention to the old man. You follow their gaze and see a gray-robed old man, one of the two powerful individuals from the Dianxing Sect.]
[Noticed by the Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons, the old man, who originally had a dull expression and lifeless eyes, appears irked. He stares at you with angry eyes.]
[The old man suddenly struck you with a blue beam, your weakened state left you unable to react in time, and you were hit by the old man¡¯s power.]
[You died.]
¡°That old guy from Dianxing Sect is still alive?¡±
Su Nan was shocked, finally understanding what happened to the missing person.
Obviously, the old man had used some method to disguise himself as a corpse puppet, deceiving the soul-eating demons and other corpse puppets. Although he was unable to leave the temple, he managed to stay alive.
It was likely that, in the old man¡¯s view, Su Nan¡¯s arrival was what led to his discovery, thus prompting him to attack in anger.
Of course, it was also possible that the old man believed that killing Su Nan would remove the groom from the ceremony, ensuring his own safety.
Interesting. If that old man could disguise himself as a corpse puppet, then maybe I can try it too?¡±
Su Nan came up with the idea and immediately began attempting it.
Boneshifting could only make him appear as a being of flesh and blood, so it definitely couldn¡¯t transform him into a soul-eating demon. However, bing a corpse puppet should be feasible.
[In your view, transforming into the appearance of a corpse puppet might enable you to survive in the temple.]
[Boneshifting is used, your appearance and aura begin to change, and in the blink of an eye, you be like one of the corpse puppets in the grand hall.] [Unfortunately, your Boneshifting can only deceive those below king level. It is useless against the power of the temple. The moment you entered the temple, you fell into unconsciousness.]
[When you awaken, you find yourself in festive wedding clothes.]
¡°No good, huh?¡±
Su Nan sighed but wasn¡¯t too surprised.
From the beginning, the Boneshifting technique could only deceive those below king level. Its efficacy has not increased along with Su Nan¡¯s own power growth.
It¡¯s foreseeable that as his strength grows, this technique will be of less and less help to him.
And so, he thought of the technique called ¡°Change One¡¯s Face¡±.
That technique could allow him to transform into any race he had seen before.
If he could acquire it, maybe it would still help him.
Unfortunately, there¡¯s only one Technique Seed in the Contribution Mall, and
it s not avable for exchange anymore.
To exchange for it again, he would need to earn 20,000 contribution points for a Divine Ability Seed.
Su Nan¡¯s expression changed.
On the side, the Great Princess had been closely watching his expressions.
Seeing his change, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If there¡¯s no way to bypass the temple, it¡¯s not toote to turn back now.¡±
The Great Princess advised again.
She had no idea that now, she not only no longer wanted to kill Su Nan and was no longer troubled by the Bloodline Coexistence Technique, but she actually began to worry about him.
Su Nan shook his head and continued to consider his options in silence.
¡°Since the Life Wheel Scripture can guarantee my Qi Luck from being stolen,
now I just need to solve the problem of my lifespan.¡±
Having one¡¯s lifespan extracted would affect their bloodline, which is fatal for a martial artist.
Thankfully, in order toplete the task of exploring the temple, he had switched roles to Lang Thirteen and had been using this character for his foreknowledge.
If he had used the Wang Nan role for foreknowledge, he might have already lost control when his lifespan was reduced.
¡°If I use an avatar to y the groom in the ceremony, would my lifespan or the avatar¡¯s lifespan be extracted?¡±
A thought suddenly struck Su Nan.
During his previous foreknowledge, the avatar was killed while his true self yed the groom, resulting in his lifespan being extracted.
But if he used an avatar, things might be different.
After all, avatars don¡¯t have something like lifespan!
Although his Divine Soul descends onto the avatar, making the avatar Wang Nan, the two share Qi Luck and Fate Divine Power, but seemingly not lifespan.
With this in mind, Su Nan immediately began another round of foreknowledge.
Chapter 380 - 217: The Final Wedding Chamber
Chapter 380: Chapter 217: The Final Wedding Chamber
Trantor: 549690339 |
[The Divine Soul descends on your avatar. The moment you enter the Joyful Deity Temple with your avatar, your conscious awareness within your avatar falls into a faint.]
[When you revive again, you¡¯ve already dressed in festive wedding clothes¡]
This is already Su Nan¡¯s 38th foreknowledge of the day.
He only has a little over half of his avable foreknowledge times left.
Due to the distance between his real body and the Joyful Deity Temple, he has to waste several foreknowledge times on the journey each time.
Just like in his previous foreknowledge, after transforming into the groom, Su Nan is led by a male child made of red paper to enter the main hall and begin the wedding ritual.
Su Nan is no longer thinking about escaping from the Joyful Deity Temple. Instead, he is contemting how to find a solution to the Joyful Deity Temple whilst partaking in its rituals.
[Your avatar and a woman, dressed in a wedding gown, are led by two children made of red paper, a boy and a girl, into the Grand Hall.]
[You know what is going to happen next. You are not nervous. Instead, you use the opportunity to examine the divine statue and the woman who will participate in the wedding ritual with you.]
[You observe that the divine statue is a breathtakingly beautiful woman with an embroidered ball in her hand. After looking for a moment, you find nothing unusual and instead turn your gaze to the bride beside you.]
[The bride is shrouded in red, her face covered by a veil. She notices your scrutiny and turns to look at you.]
[Although her expressions are unclear as they are obscured by her veil, the moment she turns to look at you, you feel a terrifying sensation of being singled out by a wild beast. This is goosebumps inducing.]
[In an instant you realize, there is something extraordinary about the woman participating in the wedding ritual with you. She may reportedly have tremendous strength.]
¡°Tremendous strength?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s expression became serious and immediately thought of a possibility.
Could the bride be the offering god demon of the temple?
[With the male child, as the Ceremony Host shouting, the rituals officially begin. Your body uncontrobly follows the bride¡¯s movements, bowing down in front of the Divine Statue.]
[You know that with each bow, your lifespan will be extracted. You dare not be careless and carefully feel the changes in your body.]
[You are pleased to find that nothing happens to your avatar, your lifespan hasn¡¯t diminished, and neither does your real body experience any abnormalities.]
¡°It really works!¡±
Brilliance ensues in Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
Everything went as expected. The avatar is a condensation of mana and Green Gold Stone, a concept such as lifespan doesn¡¯t exist for it. The power of the temple that¡¯s capable of extracting lifespan is useless against him!
The rituals continue.
However, the following message causes Su Nan¡¯s expression to change once again.
[With a ceremonial child shouting again, you and the bride bow again. The Indiscernible Power descends aiming to extract your Qi Luck.]
[With the Life Wheel Scripture, you had initially thought that you were safe. However, when the power descends, you are rmed to find out that your Qi Luck is dissipating. It was then you realize that the Life Wheel Scripture can¡¯t be utilized within the avatar¡¯s body.]
[In a crisis moment, you, as your real self, run the Life Turning Sutra remotely and switch roles to Wang Nan, thereby sharing the Qi Luck of the avatar with your real body.]
[Prompted by the unknown powers, the Life Wheel Scripture turns uncontrobly within your real body and halts the extraction of your Qi Luck.]
[However, just when you breathe a sigh of relief, you suddenly hear the bride beside you gasp in surprise and turns to look at you.]
[Unfortunately, even though you sessfully prevent the extraction of your lifespan and Qi Luck, it attracted the attention of the bride. You suddenly find yourself under the scrutiny of a pair of eyes, trying to see through youpletely.]
¡°How did the bride know that my lifespan and Qi Luck were not taken away?¡±
¡°Could the one responsible for the extraction of Qi Luck and lifespan be the bride?¡±
Last time, although his Qi Luck was not extracted, over a hundred years of his lifespan was taken away, which did not instigate any changes.
This time, when neither Qi Luck nor lifespan are taken away, it arouses the curiosity of the bride.
So, Su Nan bes even more suspicious that this bride could be the Offering God Demon!
However, another question puzzles him.
If the bride performing the wedding ritual with him is really the Offering God Demon, then who or what exactly is the groom who conducts the ceremony with someone else who ys the bride?
Could it be that the Offering God Demon can y both the bride and groom?
[The ceremony continues. With the Ceremony Host continuously shouting, your body goes out of control and bows with the bride unceasingly.]
[Two minutester, the three bows and nine prostrations ritual concludes. Not a bit of your lifespan and Qi Luck has been diminished.]
[However, the bride id infuriated because she couldn¡¯t extract anything from you. You could feel her gaze on you, cold and terrifying.]
[Fortunately, due to the restrictions of the ceremonial rules, the bride cannot directly attack you. ]
¡°Is the bride also bound by the rules of the ceremony?¡±
Seeing this, Su Nan is both shocked and amazed.
The fact that the bride is unable to attack him is unquestionably good news for him.
But if the bride was indeed the Offering God Demon, why would she be also bound by the ceremonial rules?
It was unlikely that one¡¯s power was not in one¡¯s control, right?
[The first part of the ceremony ispleted. Your strength is restored and you can use it again.]
[You don¡¯t consider fleeing, instead, you begin the second part of the ritual, the banquet.]
[Your gaze sweeps over all the guests. Among them, you notice three figures that are unusually prominent. They are looking at you in astonishment.]
[Those are three outsiders. You pay them no heed, focusing on a gray-robed figure in the corner.]
Chapter 381 - 217 The Last Bridal Chamber_2
Chapter 381: Chapter 217 The Last Bridal Chamber_2
Trantor: 549690339
[You are aware that the old man has not died, but somehow deceived all the corpse puppets and soul-eating demons. With the continuation of the ceremony, the old man will surely wake up andunch an attack on you.] [You decide to strike first to gain the upper hand and to get rid of the old man.] [Just as the many corpse puppets and soul-eating demons focused their sight on the three outsiders, you used ¡°Across the Heavens Shift¡± to suddenly appear behind the old man.]
[Your racial talent ¡°One Force Breaking The Sky¡± is unleashed. With the power of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy from your main body, youunch a full- scale attack on the old man.]
[The old man, having used unknown secret techniques to feign death, had never imagined that someone would suddenly appear behind him and attack. He was caught unprepared without any chance to react and you sessfullynded your blow.]
[A tremendous forcended on the old man¡¯s head, causing it to burst into pieces. He died on the spot, and became a headless corpse.] A king-level powerhouse was killed in the foreknowledge!
Previously, the offering god demons in the three ancient temples were defeated with the help of the Great Princess, but this was the first time Su Nan truly killed a king-level powerhouse on his own.
Of course, the main reason he was able to kill the old man in one blow was that thetter was using a secret technique to feign death. Another major factor was that the old man wasn¡¯t from the physique series, but from thew-controlling ss, which ounted for his vulnerability.
This was evident from the old man¡¯sst attack on him during foreknowledge.
Otherwise, if they were to confront each other head-on, even if Su Nan could kill the old man, he would have to put in great effort and wouldn¡¯t be able to finish him in one blow like he did now.
[To prevent the old man¡¯s corpse from bing the food for the following feast, you dared not leave the old man¡¯s corpse, quickly put it into the Cosmic Ring and returned to the statue of the divine god.]
[Your sudden move attracted the attention of all the corpse puppets and soul-eating demons. The bride looked at you with even more anger, though she could not attack you due to the constraints of the ceremony.]
[The feast continued, and the eye gazes of the corpse puppets and soul-eating demons once again fell on the three outsiders. Greed surfaced on their previously expressionless faces.]
[The three outsiders finally sensed the danger and wanted to run away, but had no chance at all. All the corpse puppets and soul-eating demons surrounded them.]
[The three outsiders cried out to you for help, but you ignored them. The next moment, they were attacked by the Power of Divine Soul and fell unconscious.]
[End of fourth prediction, continue?]
¡°I¡¯ve killed a guest and haven¡¯t been attacked. It seems as long as I don¡¯t run, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±
¡°After the death of the three outsiders, they will disappear and the only proper guest has been killed. Now that the food for the feast is gone, I wonder if the feast will continue?¡±
¡± If it continues, what will happen next?
Looking at the information of foreknowledge, Su Nan contemted silently.
The foreknowledge continues.
[You see that the corpse puppets and soul-eating demons put the three outsiders on three long tables respectively. The male child (Ceremony Host)es forward and carves open the bodies of the three outsiders.]
[The three outsiders died, the food for the feast disappeared, and the impatient guests who awaited to savour their flesh immediately lost control. Their faces twisted in rage were grotesque and terrifying.]
[The male child (Ceremony Host), who controlled the ceremony, was even more furious. He looked around the hall for a recement for the food, but ultimately found no alternative.]
[The Wedding Matron beside you was even angrier. Without food, the progression of the ceremony wouldn¡¯t halt, but her chances to extract your lifespan and Qi luck diminished, which infuriated her even more.] [Unfortunately, due to the rules of the ceremony, she was helpless.] [The ceremony continued, and a minuteter, the corpse puppets and soul-eating demons who couldn¡¯t find recement food howled one after another.] [Two minutester, all the corpse puppets and soul-eating demons fell into madness.]
[Three minutester, the feast time ended, and the ceremony will enter the third part, the bridal chamber.]
[End of fifth prediction, continue?]
¡°Third part? Why is there a third part?¡±
¡°Bridal chamber?¡±
¡°What kind of joke is this? They expect me to have a bridal chamber with that ghostly thing?¡±
Looking at thest piece of information from the prediction, Su Nan was instantly disturbed.
If it was just an additional part, he wouldn¡¯t mind too much. He had managed to find ways to survive the first two parts and wouldn¡¯t be too concerned about this extra part.
But the third part was a bridal chamber, and this left him at a loss for what to do next.
Although it was just a premonition now, if he wanted to continue his exploration into the Divine Ruins, he would need to follow all the actions in the premonition.
Doing the bridal chamber with the rumored offering-god-demon-bnde in the premonition didn¡¯t bother him. After all, it was only a premonition.
But if he was asked to sleep with such a monstrous demon-bride posing as an offering-god in the actual game, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find something?¡±
Noticing the change in Su Nan¡¯s expression, the Great Princess asked again. Su Nan paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Why is there a third part in the ceremony of the Joyful Deity Temple?¡±
¡°A third part? How do you know there¡¯s a third part?¡± Great Princess was startled.
She couldn¡¯t understand how Su Nan, who hadn¡¯t moved at all, had suddenlye to know that there was a third part of the ceremony?
The Great Princess thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Divine Ruins have been in existence for God knows how long. Plenty of people have entered the Joyful Deity Temple. Many people have experienced the first part of the ceremony, many of whom have also acted as the groom but often, after going through the first part, most people are drained of their Qi Luck and died.
¡°Even if they have a lot of Qi Luck and don¡¯t get drained, they often die due to massive loss of lifespan, leading to loss of bloodline control. Hardly anyone can make it through the first part.¡±
¡°Those who can experience the second part are usually the guests. At this point, when the bride and groom lose control, the ceremony wouldn¡¯t stop, possibly only the guests might survive this step.¡±
Pausing for a moment, the Great Princess continued, ¡°Legend says the ceremony does indeed have three parts. Some ancient books have recorded that only the bride and groom would experience the third part.¡± ¡°However, in reality, no one has ever heard of anyone experiencing the third part because it is terrifying, a sure death. Once it begins, no one can survive!¡±
A sure death? Su Nan¡¯s heart sunk.
He had a deep experience of the horror of the first two parts and dared not to think about how dangerous the so-called sure-death third part could be. However, when he thought about the content of the third part, he sighed in relief.
Being in the bridal chamber with a suspected offering god demon that surpassed the king-level, how was this different from seeking death? At this point, the Great Princess seemed to remember something, ¡°ording to the ancient books, the original purpose of the ceremony in the Joyful Deity Temple was to bestow a blessing, a joyful blessing for newlywed couples. But I don¡¯t know what happened that turned this blessing into dangerous sorcery. Blessing? Su Nan didn¡¯t doubt this was possible.
It could be that the Joyful Deity blessed countless newlyweds every day when he was still alive. However, everything turned around after the Joyful Deity s death.
¡°There¡¯s no way around it. Even if it really means going into the bridal chamber with the offering god demon, I can only plow ahead now. After all, it¡¯s my avatar, not me, that will be in the bridal chamber.¡±
¡°Moreover, since the bridal chamber is considered as a sure-death situation, it can¡¯t just simply be about carnal rtions.¡±
Pondering this, Su Nan quickly made up his mind.
¡°Continue the premonition!¡±
[The third part of the ceremony begins. Led by two male children, made from red paper, you and the bride are walking towards the Inner Hall.] [After a while, the two children leave you in a carefully arranged bridal chamber and you and the bride remain alone in the room.]
[Knowing that something extremely dangerous would likely happen next, you¡¯re on full alert, ready to respond at any time.]
[However, the bride, who was sitting by the bed, seemed to be waiting for you to lift her veil. She didn¡¯t make any move, which rxed you a bit.]
[You did not dare to make any move, just staring intensely at the bride.]
[One minuteter, nothing unusual happens.]
[Two minutester, you keep staring at the bride.]
[Three minutester, the bride who was quiet all this while suddenly speaks up, asking why you haven¡¯t lifted her veil.]
[Without waiting for any response from you, in the next moment, your Divine Soul embodied in the avatar is attacked, and loses consciousness instantly.] [The sixth prediction has been terminated. Would you like to proceed with the next one?]
Chapter 382 - 218: Ceremony Completed
Chapter 382: Chapter 218: Ceremony Completed
Trantor: 549690339 |
As expected, the third part of the ceremony involves facing the bride, who is suspected to be a sacrifice for the God Demons.
It can be almost certain that this sacrificial God Demon must be a being beyond the King Level!
However, it is limited by the rules of the ceremony and cannot act easily.
¡°It is unrealistic to confront the bride head-on; the only thing we can rely on now are the rules of the ceremony.¡±
¡°The reason the bride didn¡¯t attack me right away is probably due to the limitations of the rules, which only allow her to act under specific circumstances, such as when I try to escape.¡±
Watching the foreknowledge, Su Nan quickly considers solutions.
¡°Continue the foresight.¡±
[You didn¡¯t follow the rules of the ceremony, finally giving the bride, who has been limited by the rules, a chance to act.]
[Your divine soul is attacked and you lose consciousness. When you try to retrieve the divine soul from your avatar, you find that part of the divine soul has been forcibly extracted from the avatar by some power.]
[You realize something is wrong and try to control your avatar through the connection between you and your avatar. But just then, your body sees a bride dressed in festive wedding clothes and covered by a red veil appearing in front of you and the Great Princess.]
[Unfortunately, the bride manages to find your real body through the Qj Luck connection between your avatar and your body.]
[You are shocked and want to escape, but it¡¯s toote.]
[You are dead!]
[Pity that you sessfully passed the first two parts of the ceremony but failed in the third part, missing out on an unknown opportunity.]
¡°Indeed! The bride didn¡¯t act immediately because she was restricted by the rules of the ceremony!¡±
The first piece of information from the foresight confirms his suspicion.
It goes without saying that the ceremony requires him to lift the bride¡¯s veil at the appointed time, and there may be other unknown rules afterward.
Only by following the rules of the ceremony step by step can he prevent the bride from acting against him.
However, this doesn¡¯t mean that it is safe for him to follow the ceremony procedures.
On the contrary, just like before, each step poses a danger, and the danger is even greater than the previous two parts. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be known as a deadly game.
¡°The bride can actually find my body by following the Qj Luck connection? Her abilities seem to be rted to Qi Luck.¡±
Su Nan can¡¯t help but specte, his expression serious.
The danger before was only that his avatar could be obliterated, but now in the third part, the danger can reach his real body.
Now, he must treat the situation more carefully.
¡°Completing the three parts of the ceremony will grant me an opportunity? What kind of opportunity is that?¡±
Seeing the final piece of information, Su Nan can¡¯t help but specte.
His current efforts to find a solution to the ceremony are merely to escape the temple and continue to venture deeper into the Divine Ruins. If he can obtain an opportunity, that would be fantastic.
However, given the current situation, it seems challenging.
¡°Continue the foresight!¡±
He doesn¡¯t stop and starts another new foresight.
This time, he ns to follow the ceremony and see what will happen in the end.
[A momentter, two young boys and girls lead you to a beautifully decorated bridal chamber, leaving you alone with the bride inside the room.]
[Facing the bride who is sitting on the edge of the bed, you don¡¯t hesitate and decisively lift the red veil on her head.]
[The moment you lift the veil, to your surprise, you see not the bizarre and terrifying face of the sacrificial God Demon, but an extremely beautiful face.]
[The face seems familiar to you, and after a brief pondering, you recognize it as being strikingly simr to the Joyful Deity¡¯s divine statue.]
[However, for some reason, you find that her skin is crystal clear and looks like a crystal, different from humans, even somewhat simr to those massive strange people you saw in the memories of the Earth Official and Stove King before they died.]
¡°Somewhat simr to those strange people? What¡¯s going on?¡±
Su Nan is surprised, but the foresight provides too little information to deduce more.
[The bride looks at you, her lips curling into a smile. The next moment, you realize that your Life Wheel Scripture is running wildly in your body, at a speed several times faster than before.]
[You have a feeling that if the power trying to extract your Qi Luck continues to increase, your Life Wheel Scripture might not be able to withstand it.]
[A few breathster, your Life Wheel Scripture in your body finally slows down, and your Qi Luck is not reduced in the slightest.]
¡°Blocked it again!¡± Su Nan is delighted in his heart.
Obviously, the three parts of the ceremony each draw more powerful Qi Luck and lifespan with each step.
Just a pity that in the end, his Life Wheel Scripture still prevails.
¡°If I can keep going like this, as long as I follow the rules of the ceremony, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem.¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t know if my Life Wheel Scripture can hold up like this?¡±
Su Nan is getting worried.
Even though the Life Wheel Scripture has a special effect on Qi Luck, it definitely has limits. The frantic spinning is a clear indication of that.
Now, he regrets having used his Demon Power to elevate Zhang Yang at the Xuan-level earlier.
Zhang Yang¡¯s breakthrough here doesn¡¯t do him much good now, but holding onto that Demon Power would bring him closer to the 500 Demon Power points needed to upgrade his Life Wheel Scripture.
At this point, his Life Wheel Scripture is only at the Second Level. If it could be upgraded another level, he could face the uing situation with absolute certainty!
[Once again, your Life Wheel Scripture blocks the force trying to extract your Qi Luck, and the bride still fails to take your Qi Luck. The beautiful face turns fierce, and her gaze at you turns cold and horrifying.)
Chapter 383 - 218: Ceremony Completed !
Chapter 383: Chapter 218: Ceremony Completed !
Trantor: 549690339
[At this moment, you¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s an illusion, but the appearance of the bride seems to have changed slightly, although you can¡¯t quite figure out what has changed.]
[Due to the rules of the ceremony, the bride cannot directly attack you.]
[After a moment, the bride¡¯s expression returns to normal. She stands up, picks up a wine ss from a table nearby, pours two sses of wine, and hands one of them to you.]
[You know that the bride, who resembles the Joyful Deity, wants to drink cross-cupped wine with you. ]
[Not daring to vite the rules of the ceremony, you don¡¯t hesitate to ept the wine ss, and drink the wine with the bride, your arms crossed.]
[However, at the moment you drink the cross-cupped wine, the Life Wheel Scripture in your main body starts spinning madly again. The speed is unprecedented, and your main body is under immense pressure, risking being torn apart at any moment.]
¡°The power of extracting Qi Luck has increased again!¡±
¡°No wonder it¡¯s called a certain-death predicament. Even if there was a lot of Qi Luck, after these three parts of the ceremony, it would have been drained away!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face turns pale, and it¡¯s clear that his Life Wheel Scripture has reached its limit. If he continues, he¡¯s afraid he won¡¯t be able to bear it.
[Failing to extract your Qi Luck and lifespan again, the bride¡¯s face bes fierce, her beautiful face distorted, and her gaze is filled with murderous intent.]
[The bride asks you how you were able to resist her power, but you ignore her, waiting for the next part of the ceremony.]
[Congrattions, after a series of ceremonies, you have reached the final step. As long as youplete the consummation of the marriage with the bride within the next ten hours, you will be the first person toplete this ceremony.]
¡°So, it stilles down to the bridal chamber in the end?¡±
Su Nan sighs, somewhat helpless.
Fortunately, the woman he¡¯s about to consummate the marriage with is an incredibly beautiful woman, not a strangely-featured Offering God Demon.
Moreover, even if he really has to consummate the marriage, it¡¯s only with his avatar, not his main body, which makes it somewhat more eptable to him.
At this point, he thinks of another problem and finds it curious.
¡°Thest part seems to be simpler than I imagined.¡±
He originally thought that the final part of confronting the bride would be a horrifying experience, but the current situation is unexpected.
Of course, this is only for him.
His Life Wheel Scripture and avatarbined perfectly to counter the power of the ceremony. If it were someone else, they would have been drained of their Qi Luck or lifespan and died already.
¡°Who cares, as long as I canplete the final ceremony, what does the bridal chamber matter in the end.¡±
[You wait for the bride¡¯s move, but the fierceness in her face disappears, and she just looks at you with a cold smile, not making any further moves.]
[You dare not be careless, so you also keep staring at the bride, ready to deal with any situation at any time.]
[Two minutester, the bride is still looking at you with a cold smile, not making any moves.]
[Three minutester, you don¡¯t know what to do, so you can only continue to wait.]
¡°Is this¡forcing me to take the initiative?¡±
Su Nan looks puzzled, as this situation is beyond his expectation.
¡°Continue!¡±
[You know that the next step may be thest of the ceremony. Once you consummate the marriage with the bride, the ceremony will be consideredplete.]
[However, the bride obviously does not want to cooperate with you. You have no choice but to wait patiently.)
[A minuteter, you suspect that continuing to wait might cause you to miss the ceremony¡¯s timing, and you begin to worry.]
[Two minutester, you dare not wait any longer, and finally walk towards the bride.]
[Seeing your move, the bride reveals a mocking smile, her figure disappears, and reappears standing behind you. ]
[The bride does not want you toplete the ceremony, making you even more anxious. You know that in order to consummate the marriage with the bride, you have to try to catch her.]
[You make a move against the bride, but the moment you do so, your Divine Soul is attacked, and you lose consciousness.]
[Your main body senses that something is wrong and wants to withdraw the Divine Soul from the avatar but finds that the Divine Soul is forcibly pulled out from the avatar¡¯s body by some power.]
[The next moment, your main body sees a bride dressed in festive wedding clothes appearing in front of you and the Great Princess.]
[Unfortunately, the bride has followed the Qi Luck connection between your avatar and your main body and found you.]
[You want to escape, but it¡¯s already toote.]
[You¡¯re dead!]
¡°What¡¯s going on? Did I break the rules of the ceremony?¡±
¡°Am I not allowed to use strength? Or am I not allowed to forcefully consummate the marriage in the bridal chamber?¡±
End of foreknowledge, Su Nan¡¯s heart sinks.
There¡¯ s no doubt that something went wrong at thest step.
Now he understands why no one has been able toplete this ceremony for so many years.
Even if all the previous steps werepleted, as long as the bride is unwilling to enter the bridal chamber, everything would have been in vain!
It is impossible toplete the ceremony under such rules.
¡°Now it¡¯s difficult!¡±
Su Nan frowns.
He doesn¡¯t know what impact thepletion of the ceremony will have on the bride, but it¡¯s certain that it won¡¯t be something good.
Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible for him to make the bride willingly cooperate with him toplete the ceremony; he doesn¡¯t have that ability.
This is an insoluble ceremony!
¡°If I keep stalling with the bride, what will happen? Will I die because I can¡¯tplete the ceremony?¡± He thought of another question.
From the previous situation, the ceremony required cooperation from both parties, and it has always been so.
However, in thest step, the bride suddenly refused to cooperate. Did this count as the bride viting the rules of the ceremony?
Su Nan¡¯s heart moved, and he suddenly wanted to know the answer to this question.
Unfortunately, thest step gave him too much time, ten hours, and multiple foreknowledge attempts were simply impossible; he didn¡¯t have that many foreknowledge attempts.
If he wanted to know the result, he could only use Death¡¯s Foresight.
His gaze fell on the panel¡¯s Death¡¯s Foresight, and a prompt instantly popped up:
[You know that continue to go deeper into the Divine Ruins, you will encounter a Joyful Deity Temple. To escape the Joyful Deity Temple, you mustplete the ceremony within. You have found the methods toplete the previous steps but don¡¯t know how toplete the final step. Do you wish to consume a certain number of foreknowledge attempts to foresee the final three-minute moments before your death?]
¡°Yes!¡±
Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate to choose foresight.
Staring at the remaining foreknowledge attempts, he saw that ten foresight attempts were consumed in an instant!
¡°Ten?¡±
Su Nan was not shocked but delighted.
Last time, he could foresee a day and a night¡¯s events with twenty attempts. Now, with ten attempts, he should at least foresee twelve hourster, right?
And the time limit for the final step was ten hours. Did this mean he didn¡¯t die from a failed ceremony in the end?
[After passing through a Joyful Deity Temple, you sessfullypleted the ceremony, but it also triggered changes in the Divine Ruins.]
[A glow appeared deep in the Divine Ruins, attracting the White Water Demon King and three other Demon Kings who were originally watching from outside the Divine Ruins. The four Demon Kings entered the Divine Ruins.]
[Bypleting the Joyful Deity Temple¡¯s ceremony, you made this once- bizarre temple that had blocked countless demons and martial artists be ordinary, and it did not appear in front of the Demon Kings.]
[Of these three Demon Kings, they charged deep into the Divine Ruins, while the White Water Demon King rushed straight towards you to capture you.]
¡°I seeded? How did I sessfullyplete the ceremony?¡±
¡°Did I really consummate the marriage with the bride in the end?¡±
As soon as the foresight began, Su Nan got the answer he wanted.
Su Nan was both shocked and delighted. He had wanted to see how he would die in the end, but he didn¡¯t expect to get the answer that the ceremony was sessful.
His heart was amazed, and his previously heavy mood instantly rxed.
No matter what happened or whether he consummated the marriage with the mysterious bride, as long as the ceremony was sessfullypleted in the end, that was enough.
¡°Aside from the White Water Demon King, there are three other Demon Kings outside the Divine Ruins? They seem to be attracted by the golden light from before.¡±
As for the fact thatpleting the ceremony would cause changes in the Divine Ruins, Su Nan was not too surprised this time.
It was evident that bypleting the Joyful Deity Temple¡¯s ceremony, his connection with the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path¡¯s Qi Luck had grown stronger and reached a certain level sufficient to cause changes in the Divine Way¡¯s Qi Luck.
Chapter 384 - 219: The True and False Joyful Deity.
Chapter 384: Chapter 219: The True and False Joyful Deity.
Trantor: 549690339
Upon using Death¡¯s Foresight, Su Nan consumed ten foreknowledge opportunities and got the answer he wanted.
The foresight was still ongoing.
[Not long after you leave the Joyful Deity Temple, the White Water Demon King catches up with you. You and the Skywolf n Princess join forces, but still are no match for the White Water Demon King and can only flee in disgrace.]
[Eventually, with the help of Across the Heavens Shift, after more than an hour of escape, you arrive at the deepest part of the Divine Ruins and see a huge city in ruins.]
[Outside the ruins, arge number of Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons wander, blocking your path. You have no choice but to confront them head-on.]
[A minuteter, the White Water Demon King catches up to you. You are caught between two enemies, so you have to resist the Soul-eating Demons and Corpse Puppets while fighting against the White Water Demon King.]
[Two minutester, both you and the Great Princess are seriously injured by the White Water Demon King, with greatly reduced strength.]
[Three minutester, unfortunately, you are killed in your injured state by a Corpse Puppet.]
¡°It¡¯s the White Water Demon King again! He really is a troublemaker. I must find a way to get rid of him.¡±
¡°Luckily, the other Demon Kings did not join the White Water Demon King; otherwise, even with Across the Heavens Shift, it would not have been so easy toescape.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s expression was solemn.
However, he wasn¡¯t too worried at this point, instead, he began nning how to deal with the White Water Demon King.
Killing the White Water Demon King would have been unthinkable to him before.
After all, the White Water Demon King is a peak King-level powerhouse, and the gap between Su Nan and him is like night and day.
Fortunately, now they are in the Divine Ruins.
There is no Power of Heaven and Earth here, and the Demon King¡¯s strength is greatly diminished.
Most importantly, he now has the help of the Great Princess.
Although the Great Princess can now only exert the power of the Early King Rank, she belongs to the Secret Power System, which is good at manipting the Power of Divine Soul. This alone gives them many advantages.
¡°In Death¡¯s Foresight, I was finally entangled by many Soul-eating Demons and Corpse Puppets. This problem is not a big one.¡±
¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll just quit the game first and log in again after the game refreshes.¡±
¡± Once the usage count of Across the Heavens Shift is restored, I can directly use it to bypass the Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons.¡±
With these thoughts in mind, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the content of the foresight and smiled.
Seeing Su Nan¡¯s face showing happiness, the Great Princess couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What did you find out?¡±
Su Nan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found a way to solve the Joyful Deity Temple.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve found a way?¡±
¡°How is that possible? How did you find it?¡±
Hearing this, the Great Princess was first startled, then reacted with extreme surprise, and looked at Su Nan with a face full of questioning.
This time, Su Nan did not hide it anymore and directly said, ¡°I have an immortal avatar that can explore the situation ahead for me.¡±
From Death¡¯s Foresight, it could be seen that the Great Princess could help him deal with the White Water Demon King. Now the Great Princess was almost influenced by the Bloodline Coexistence Technique.
As long as he doesn¡¯t make any excessive demands now, the Great Princess will most likely agree.
He doesn¡¯t fear the Great Princess betraying him now, so rather than letting her guess that he can predict the unknown, it¡¯s better to let her know about the avatar.
In this way, he can easily exin why he always knows what¡¯ s happening next.
¡°Avatar? What is that?¡± The Great Princess was curious, apparently never having heard of such a thing.
¡± It is a product of a technique.¡± ]
¡°Technique?¡± The Great Princess frowned and then seemed to think of something and questioned, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Human race¡¯s techniques need the power of ancient scriptures to be used. Humans cannot cultivate ancient scriptures now, how do you have techniques?¡±
m an outsider,¡± Su Nan said calmly.
There was nothing to hide. He couldn¡¯t keep never quitting the game. The Great Princess was bound to find this issue sooner orter.
¡°An outsider?¡±
The Great Princess was even more incredulous, her eyes full of disbelief: ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The outsiders have only descended for more than a month; how could you have cultivated to such a level so quickly?¡±
m indeed an outsider.¡±
Su Nan didn¡¯t exin any further, then continued, ¡°I have found a way to solve the Joyful Deity Temple. Indeed, that ceremony is divided into three parts: the first part is the ceremony itself, the second part is the feast, and thest part is the bridal chamber.¡±
¡°Each of these three steps takes a significant portion of the performer¡¯s Qi Luck and lifespan. However, my avatar is a condensed product of a technique, it just happens to have no lifespan, and I also happen to have the means to prevent the extraction of my Qi Luck.¡±
¡°Combining these two, it is easy toplete the ceremony. It¡¯s just that thest step will take ten hours toplete, so we need to wait now.¡±
As he spoke, Su Nan was already in control of his avatar and approached the Joyful Deity Temple.
Spirit Descent falls on the avatar, and he controls the avatar to enter the Joyful Deity Temple.
Everything is like the foresight predicted. The moment the avatar enters the temple, the Spirit in the avatar loses consciousness. When it wakes up again, it has be the groom.
Then, under the guidance of the red paper-made Paper Puppet Demon Male child, he walks into the hall.
¡°Huh? There¡¯s actually someone who has be the groom!¡±
In the hall, three yers were mixed among Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons, apparently restricted by the ceremony rules, and the Soul-eating Demons and Corpse Puppets did not attack them.
However, this is only temporary; after a certain period, these Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons will turn on them, and by then, they will be ¡°cleaned up.¡±
Chapter 385 - 219: True and False Joyful Deity_2
Chapter 219: True and False Joyful Deity_2
Trantor: 549690339
As soon as Su Nan¡¯s avatar entered the grand hall, he naturally caught the attention of the three people.
The three immediately realized that someone had been as unlucky as them, entering this temple, and even more so, bing the groom.
They took joy in Su Nan¡¯s misfortune.
However, when they saw Su Nan¡¯s avatar¡¯s appearance, they were all stunned.
¡°Eh? Does this groom look familiar to you guys?
¡°It¡¯s Wang Nan! It¡¯s Deity Wang Nan!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. How did he end up here, and as the groom?¡±
They were astonished that Deity Wang Nan had appeared before them when they had previously wondered what would happen if Wang Nan and Zhang Yang showed up.
¡°Great, with Wang Nan here, does that mean we¡¯ll be saved?¡± one of them eximed excitedly.
However, another person beside him shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it. Those king-level powerhouses have died here, and even if Wang Nan were to break through to the Xuan-level now, it would be impossible for him to escape.¡±
Another chimed in: ¡°That¡¯s right. What a pity, the once first Great God will end up staying here forever like us!¡±
They were seemingly ready to watch the drama unfold, as if they had already seen Su Nan¡¯s avatar drained of all Qi luck and lifespan, then dying.
They even started taking screenshots of the current situation to post on the forumter.
However, as the ceremony went on, they grew curious:
¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it said that as the ceremony goes on, the bride and groom will be drained of their Qi luck and lifespan and die? He looks totally fine.¡±
¡°Did he find a way to break the ceremony?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s really the case, does it mean we can leave too?
The hope of escaping lit up their eyes.
But it didn¡¯t end there.
At the start of the second part of the ceremony, Su Nan immediately attacked the Dianxing Sect¡¯s powerhouse, killing the old man with one punch, which left them all gasping for air.
¡°He actually killed a king-level powerhouse?¡±
¡°King-level powerhouses aren¡¯t supposed to be killed that easily by ordinary Xuan-level ones, so how could he be so powerful?
Overwhelmed by Su Nan¡¯s strength, they came to their senses and immediately begged Su Nan for help, ncing at the corpse puppets and soul-eating demons around them.
Unfortunately for them, Su Nanpletely ignored their pleas.
Eventually, all three of them died with their bodies dug open.
After the second part of the ceremony ended, Su Nan¡¯s avatar was taken to an incredibly festive bridal chamber.
The third part of the ceremony began.
By now, even though knowing the ultimate oue, Su Nan couldn¡¯t afford to be anything but cautious.
After lifting the veil and the cross-cupped wine, both he and the woman who looked almost identical to the Joyful Deity fell silent, not daring to make the next move.
In this way, they were locked in a standoff.
Su Nan only knew about the result, not the process, so he decided to adapt on the fly.
His main body was also prepared for any sudden situations, ready to quit the game at any time.
Fortunately, all his worries were unnecessary.
In the time that followed, the two coexisted peacefully.
Three hours passed in the blink of an eye.
In the bridal chamber, Su Nan remained fully focused, staring at the bride, and not making any further moves.
During this time, he tried using his foreknowledge several times. He tried to escape, to leave the bridal chamber, but all attempts ended in failure.
However, during the process, he discovered that the bride seemed to grow increasingly restless as time went on.
¡°Is it as I thought before? Not going along with the bridal chamber is a vition of the ceremony¡¯s rules?¡± Su Nan considered a possibility.
In a blink of an eye, another two hours went by.
In the bridal chamber, Su Nan noticed the bride¡¯s eyebrows furrow in obvious irritation.
In her eyes, there was even a struggle.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
As Su Nan was about to attempt using his foreknowledge once more to see what would happen next,
Suddenly, the bride¡¯s struggle disappeared, and her eyes calmed down.
The bride looked at Su Nan, her eyes shing an inexplicable color.
At the next moment, something unexpected happened!
Su Nan suddenly felt a headache, and his consciousness instantly blurred.
He had been hit by a divine soul attack!
¡°How could this be? Did I break the rules, or did the bride break the rules?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face turned pale in fear.
But that wasn¡¯t the worst part. What made his face change even more was that not only was his avatar¡¯s consciousness blurring, but even his main body¡¯s consciousness was blurring as well!
Both his avatar and main body were attacked simultaneously!
The bride¡¯s attack caught him off guard, and everything happened in the blink of an eye. Even though Su Nan was always prepared to take action, he still couldn¡¯t react in time.
At thest moment before his consciousness faded, he didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he seemed to see the bride¡¯s appearance faintly changing!
Hisst remaining consciousness disappeared, and Su Nan fell into unconsciousness.
¡°What? Deity Wang Nan entered the Divine Ruins? And he killed a king-level powerhouse?¡±
¡°Deity Wang Nan is in the Divine Ruins now, could it really be that there are treasures there?¡±
In reality, after dying in the Joyful Deity Temple, the three yers immediately posted recordings of the situation in the Divine Ruins onto the forum.
As soon as the post was made, it instantly sparked heated discussions among countless yers.
The majority of the yers had just learned about the Divine Ruins and wanted to go see it after hearing about the treasures, but they gave up upon learning it was a Forbidden Area of Life.
However, Su Nan¡¯s appearance reignited the once-discouraged yers.
Chapter 386 - 219: True and False Joyful Deity_3
Chapter 219: True and False Joyful Deity_3
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Deity Wang Nan can already kill King-level opponents without having achieved a breakthrough to the Xuan Rank. If he does, wouldn¡¯t killing King- level opponents be like ughtering chickens for him?¡±
The crowd was shocked by Wang Nan¡¯s strength. However, in a small building, the members of the Destiny Society looked at the posts on the forum and remained dismissive:
¡°There¡¯s no way his strength is that powerful. There¡¯s a world of difference between King-level and Xuan-level, it¡¯s not something a small Spirit Level yer can handle.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s thew-controlling ss, once they reach King-level, their physical strength isn¡¯t something an Xuan Stage Martial Artist can injure.¡±
¡°The fact that he can kill the elder of the Dianxing Sect only proves that there was a huge problem with that elder. It¡¯s very likely that he didn¡¯t die as stated in the post.¡±
Even with three screenshots provided by yers, several people in ck from the Destiny Society did not believe that Su Nan could kill a King-level opponent and eventually med the old man from the Dianxing Sect.
Compared to the yers, they were more familiar with the strength of King- level opponents.
In their opinion, if Wang Nan was at the Peak of the Xuan-level, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to kill a King-level opponent. However, Wang Nan was not at the peak of the Xuan-level.
In the game.
After an unknown amount of time.
Su Nan woke up from his daze.
Upon opening his eyes, his face immediately changed.
In front of him was a familiar yet unfamiliar bridal chamber.
It was the bridal chamber in the Joyful Deity Temple.
However, now in the bridal chamber was not his avatar, but his real body!
His real body had mysteriously appeared in the bridal chamber!
¡°How did I get here, and what happened?¡±
At some point, his avatar had been retracted into his body, and besides him, there was no trace of the bride in the bridal chamber.
Upon checking the time, there were only two or three minutes left until the end of the ceremony!
¡°The bride left, I didn¡¯t die, did I really consummate with the bride?¡± Su Nan was filled with doubt.
The current situation waspletely beyond his expectations, and he urgently wanted to know what happened after he lost consciousness.
He looked to foresee the future and tried to use foreknowledge to find the answer.
[Upon waking up in the bridal chamber of the Joyful Deity Temple, you find that your real body has mysteriously appeared in the bridal chamber, and your avatar has been retracted.]
[You don¡¯t know how all this happened, and you try to find answers in the bridal chamber, but there are no answers you want.]
[You carefully recall everything that happened before and eventually focus on the changes in the bride¡¯s appearance before you lost consciousness.]
[At the moment you lost consciousness, you clearly saw the crystal-like texture on the bride¡¯s face disappear, transforming into real flesh and blood.]
[Thinking carefully, you realize that the bride¡¯s appearance also changed after you removed her veil, but at that time you didn¡¯t notice the transformation.] [You don¡¯t know what this represents, but you know that the change didn¡¯t start when you lifted the bride¡¯s veil. It might have begun with the first step of the ceremony.]
[You specte that it might be rted to the fact that the other party didn¡¯t extract your Qi Luck and lifespan.]
[You don¡¯t know that the bride you saw in the end was the real Joyful Deity.]
¡°The bride I saw at the end was the Joyful Deity?¡±
Su Nan was suddenly struck by a thought and considered a possibility.
Could it be that he was able toplete the ceremony because of the help of the real Joyful Deity at the end? Was it with the help of the Joyful Deity that he finallypleted the ceremony?
Chapter 387 - 220: The Eccentric Spirit of Desire
Chapter 220: The entric Spirit of Desire
Trantor: 549690339
[The ceremony time has not ended, so you dare not leave the bridal chamber easily, only waiting silently.]
[One minuteter, there are no abnormalities in the bridal chamber.]
[Two minutester, you release your avatar again and find it functioning normally.]
[Three minutester, as the final moment of the ceremony finishes, you suddenly discover that the bridal chamber has transformed from a well-decorated room to a dpidated one, as if weathered by the ages.] [Congrattions, you are the first person toplete the ritual set up by the dying Joyful Deity.]
[The first foreknowledge has ended, do you wish to continue?]
The ritual has really beenpleted!¡±
Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.
He is now almost certain that he really had a bridal chamber experience with the Joyful Deity.
Moreover, it was not with the fake Joyful Deity, but the real one!
The fake Joyful Deity was unwilling to have a bridal chamber with him and tried to stop him frompleting the ceremony, while the real Joyful Deity wanted to help him and tried to make himplete the ritual.
¡°Continue the foreknowledge.¡±
[You havepleted a ceremony that no one has everpleted before, helping the remnant soul of the Joyful Deity regain its stolen Qi Luck and Destiny.]
[Congrattions, you have received the blessing of the Joyful Deity, and your Second-grade Divine Seal has been upgraded to a third-grade one. Within the Divine Ruins, no ancient temple will block your path anymore.]
[You have be the first person of this era to condense a third-grade Divine Seal, deepening your connection with the Incense Divine Path¡¯s Luck.] [Congrattions, you have received help from the Joyful Deity. Your Spirit of the Divine Dao has begun to condense, making you the first person of this era to condense the Spirit of Divine Dao and further deepen your connection with the Incense Divine Path¡¯s Luck.]
[The growth of your Incense Divine Path¡¯s Luck causes further changes to the Divine Ruins, making a rosy glow appear. ]
Help the remnant soul of the Joyful Deity regain its Qi Luck and Destiny?¡±
I understand now. The fake Joyful Deity might have been the enemy of the real Joyful Deity in the past, born from stealing the real Joyful Deity¡¯s Qi Luck and Destiny.¡±
And the ritual might have been a backup nid down by the Joyful Deity before its death. As long as someonepletes the ceremony, they can help the Joyful Deity regain its Qi Luck and Destiny!¡±
Thinking of the description of the appearance of the fake Joyful Deity in his foreknowledge, Su Nan instantly connected the causes and consequences. While feeling amazed at the Joyful Deity¡¯s methods, he also felt suspicious. Stealing Qi Luck and Destiny, how is this power so simr to my Life Wheel Scripture?¡±
Stealing other people¡¯s Qi Luck and Destiny, taking their ce ¨C this power is extremely simr to his Life Wheel Scripture!
Moreover, the fake bride was proficient in manipting Qi Luck, even being able to find his real body through the Qi Luck of his avatar. Even he could not do it at the moment.
This made him very suspicious, believing there is a connection between the fake Joyful Deity¡¯s ability and his own Life Wheel Scripture.
Fortunately,pared to the Life Wheel Scripture, the power of the fake Joyful Deity was obviously weaker.
[After confirming thepletion of the ceremony, you finally feel at ease leaving the bridal chamber. One minuteter, you arrive at the Grand Hall of the temple.]
[You see that the Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons that were gathered here have left at some point. You search the temple for useful items.] [Two minutester, after searching the entire temple, you haven¡¯t found anything useful and eventually have to leave the temple.]
[Upon seeing your emergence, the Skywolf n Princess, who has been cautiously waiting outside the temple, quickly approaches you, asking you about what happened earlier.]
[Three minutester, you learn from the Great Princess that after your consciousness had fainted, your body seemed to be controlled by something, moving towards the temple on its own. The Great Princess tried to stop you but couldn¡¯t.]
[The second foreknowledge has ended, do you wish to continue?]
¡°I came here myself? Was it the real Joyful Deity controlling my body?¡± Su Nan spected.
However, all of these are not important now.
Looking at the time on the panel, he silently waited.
Finally, as thest moments of the ceremony ended and apanied by the changes in the bridal chamber, Su Nan instantly felt a powerful force in the temple rushing towards him.
The next moment, the Divine Seal imprinted on his Divine Soul leaped, bursting forth dazzling radiance.
With the blooming of the light, he clearly felt his Divine Soul rapidly growing along with the upgrade of the Divine Seal.
When the light dissipated, the two shining spots on his Divine Seal had turned into three, and his Divine Soul had reached a levelparable to the Late Xuan Stage!
¡°This rate of improvement is too fast!¡±
Su Nan was overjoyed. A Late Xuan Stage Divine Soul, when fully enhanced by Primordial Qi Power and Essence Power, might not rival a King Level but would not be far away.
This was all without using his Starlight Netherworld Body!
He couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful his fully supported Divine Soul would be if he used the Starlight Netherworld Body now.
And it wasn¡¯t over.
The power of the temple had not yet faded, and it was still constantly pouring into him.???
6
Su Nan felt something gestating within his Divine Soul.
After everything was over, he was startled to find an infant-sized, fully Soul- formed baby inside his Divine Soul.
¡°Is this the Spirit of Divine Dao?¡±
Su Nan was curious.
This was the second time he had heard about the Spirit of Divine Dao.
Before that, he had only seen it in the task reward for the second phase of the ¡°Mystery of the Divine Dao¡±.
The second phase of the Mystery of the Divine Dao asked him to refine the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact. It was a four-star task, and the task reward was a technique called the ¡°Divine Dao Wishspirit Cohesion Method¡±.
Regrettably, he didn¡¯t know what the Spirit of Divine Dao was used for yet.
Chapter 388 - 220: Peculiar Spirit of Wishing 2
Chapter 220: Peculiar Spirit of Wishing 2
Trantor: 549690339
Moreover, the Spirit of Divine Dao at present was only in its initial stage of condensation, and it would inevitably need to continue condensing and growing in the future.
He didn¡¯t know how to continue the condensation process right now.
¡°It seems that to learn the usage of this Spirit of Divine Dao, I can only wait until Iplete the second phase of the Mystery of the Divine Dao.¡±
There must be an introduction to the Spirit of Divine Dao in the reward for the second phase of the mission ¨C the Method of Divine Dao Spirit Condensation. After observing the baby, which was condensed by the Power of Divine Soul, for a moment, Su Nan was about to withdraw his consciousness.
Suddenly, he discovered a problem and couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.
He found that the gender of the Spirit of Divine Dao was actually female!
¡°Female? What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Could it be that the gender of the condensed Spirit is random?¡±
Su Nan frowned, not knowing why, but he felt that this was abnormal.
In the real world, Daoism talks about condensing a primordial infant, but the primordial infant should still be based on oneself. Even if it doesn¡¯t resemble oneself, it cannot have a different gender.
He couldn¡¯t help but think about the Joyful Deity.
¡°The Spirit of Divine Dao was condensed with the help of the power of the Joyful Deity. Could it be that the Joyful Deity has done something to my Divine Dao Spirit?¡±
With this thought, Su Nan¡¯s expression instantly turned serious.
He wasn¡¯t afraid of a lot of possibilities, but just in case.
If he was just overthinking it, that would be fine, but if what he thought was true, that would be a serious problem.
¡°It seems that I mustplete the second phase of the Mystery of the Divine Dao mission as soon as possible and obtain the Divine Dao Spirit Condensation Method.¡±
Looking at Zhang Yang¡¯s mainline task, Su Nan quickly made a decision.
At the same time.
Outside the Divine Ruins, the White Water Demon King and the other three Demon Kings looked towards the depths of the Divine Ruins.
In the depths of the Divine Ruins, rays of splendid light burst forth, illuminating the horizon brilliantly.
¡°There was golden light before, and now there¡¯s this splendid light. It seems that indeed, some changes have urred in the depths of the Divine Ruins.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not wait any longer. Let¡¯s go in now!¡±
The Demon King called Thousand Eyes spoke in a deep voice.
Upon hearing this, the other two Demon Kings, a male and a female, also nodded.
As they were talking, without waiting for their action, they saw that the White Water Demon King had already quickly entered the Divine Ruins.
Seeing this, Thousand Eyes said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡±
The four Demon Kings entered the Divine Ruins.
In the beginning, the few Demon Kings took the same route, but soon, the White Water Demon King changed direction and headed towards another side. Thousand Eyes frowned slightly as he looked at the direction where the White Water Demon King was departing, and suddenly, he discovered something; he eximed in surprise, ¡°Eh? There¡¯s actually a Blood God imprint in that direction!¡±
The other two Demon Kings, a man and a woman, also noticed the imprint and said, ¡°Those who are marked by the Blood God Seal are people who have recently obtained the God Weapon.¡±
¡°No wonder the White Water Demon King came here. It seems that he¡¯s chasing the one who obtained the God Weapon.¡±
¡°Should we go and take a look?¡±
Thousand Eyes was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°No need to bother about him. Those who are escorting the Ancient Sacred Weapons this time are Outsiders. Although their strength is no different from ants, they are not that easy to capture.¡±
¡°The White Water Demon King has been chasing all the way from Tianyun City but couldn¡¯t catch the Outsider. It is very likely that the Outsider has treasures like teleportation stones.¡±
¡°Since he wants to waste time catching that Outsider, we can take advantage of this opportunity to be one step ahead of him!¡±
The White Water Demon King acted alone.
He did not directly head towards Su Nan¡¯s direction but took an irregr and winding route.
But if Su Nan saw it, he would definitely find that the route the White Water Demon King took was exactly the same as his own!
The White Water Demon King had memorized the entire route that Su Nan took.
¡°It¡¯s interesting that one can urately avoid all the Soul-eating Demons.¡±
Even though he knew that taking this route would avoid the Soul-eating Demons, the White Water Demon King still felt it was unbelievable. As a result, he looked forward to catching Su Nan even more.
In his view, if he could catch Su Nan, there would definitely be a huge harvest.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Explore a Temple¡±. 45 Demon Power Points have been issued.]
[Usable Demon Power: 266 Points]
The task waspleted when he left the Joyful Deity Temple. When he saw Su Nan appear, the Great Princess rushed over and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Something happened to you earlier.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we leave this ce. The White Water Demon King wille soon. He is here to catch me, and we are no match for him.¡± Su Nan quickly replied.
¡°The White Water Demon King? The one from Tianyun City?¡± The Great Princess seemed to know about the White Water Demon King.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± Su Nan nodded, ¡°I have a way to escape from the White Water Demon King, but I need your cooperation.¡±
¡°What do I need to do?¡± The Great Princess asked subconsciously.
¡°When the timees, you will need to temporarily enter the Cosmic Ring first.¡±
No matter if he was using the Across the Heavens Shift or quitting the game, he couldn¡¯t leave the Great Princess alone. It was the only way for her to enter the Cosmic Ring.
This time, the Great Princess hesitated slightly, but after a moment of silence, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±
Seeing this, Su Nan let out a sigh of relief. It was clear that the Great Princess was now almost under the influence of the Bloodline Coexistence Technique, if notpletely so.
With a thought, he released his avatar again and used it to scout ahead.
¡°Eh? This is¡your avatar?¡±
Seeing the avatar Su Nan released, the Great Princess was amazed.
In her eyes, Su Nan¡¯s avatar was no different from a real person. Even she couldn¡¯t see any ws, and if she hadn¡¯t seen Su Nan release his avatar herself, she would have thought it was a real Martial Artist.
¡°Yes.¡±
Chapter 389 - 220: The Strange Yuan Spirit_3
Chapter 220: The Strange Yuan Spirit_3
Trantor: 549690339
Su Nan didn¡¯t exin much and immediately controlled his avatar to go deeper into the Divine Ruins while looking at his Personal Information Panel and starting to use his foreknowledge again.
In the following time, Su Nan didn¡¯t stop for a moment. He used his foreknowledge and hurriedly moved deeper into the Divine Ruins with the Great Princess.
During this time, he encountered an ancient temple and a divine temple once again, but due to the Blessing of the Joyful Deity, the two ancient buildings didn¡¯t hinder him.
Su Nan also tried to hunt the Offering God Demons in the ancient temple with the Great Princess in his foreknowledge, hoping to get the Divine Seal and enhance its rank.
But the result disappointed him.
The strength of the Offering God Demons in the ancient temple was so strong that it had reached the mid-stage King-level. Even when he used his Starlight Netherworld Body, he couldn¡¯t defeat them.
And the divine temple was even more terrifying. Su Nan and the Great Princess had just entered and were mysteriously killed without even having the chance to take action.
¡°The deeper I go into the Divine Ruins, the stronger the beings in the ancient temples and divine temples be!¡±
He had initially thought that he could rely on the divine seals in those ancient temples to quickly enhance his own divine seal.
But now, this idea seemed destined to be impossible to achieve.
With his avatar and foreknowledge, Su Nan¡¯s journey went smoothly.
Even though the deeper he went into the Divine Ruins, the more Soul-Eating
Demons he encountered, and the stronger they became, he could easily avoid them.
Time was passing continuously in his foreknowledge.
In the Divine Ruins, the White Water Demon King couldn¡¯t use the Power of
Heaven and Earth, and naturally lost his Air Sovereignty Flight ability. His speed had slowed down by more than several times. He wanted to catch up with Su Nan but couldn¡¯t do it for a while.
It wasn¡¯t until his tenth foreknowledge that Su Nan was caught up by the White Water Demon King.
¡°I¡¯ll be caught up in half an hour. Maybe I can take advantage of this opportunity to set a trap!¡±
An idea popped up in Su Nan¡¯s mind.
He nned to use the Soul-eating Demons and Across the Heavens Shift to set
a trap for the White Water Demon King.
But, not right now.
The group of Soul-eating Demons he encountered at present wasn¡¯t strong, and once he used his strategy, the White Water Demon King would be cautious next time. Therefore, he had to seize the right opportunity.
Half an hourter, the White Water Demon King caught up.
Su Nan used the Across the Heavens Shift to escape and widened the gap between himself and the White Water Demon King.
More than ten minutes passed, and the White Water Demon King caught up again.
Su Nan used the Across the Heavens Shift again.
¡°Almost done; it¡¯s time to implement the n.¡±
Another ten minutester, Su Nan saw a group of Soul-Eating Demons appearing in his foreknowledge and a cold smile appeared on his face. Among those Soul-Eating Demons, there was even a King-level one!
This was the first time he encountered a King-level Soul-Eating Demon on his way!
Su Nan directly rushed towards the group of Soul-Eating Demons.
The Soul-Eating Demons also discovered Su Nan and quickly surrounded him. However, at thest critical moment, Su Nan used the Across the Heavens Shift to leave.
The White Water Demon King soon arrived at the ce where Su Nan used the Across the Heavens Shift. When he saw the approaching Soul-Eating Demons, his face turned extremely ugly.
This time, more than twenty minutes had passed.
Su Nan finally arrived in front of the huge city ruins that he saw in Death¡¯s Foresight.
¡°This should be the city in Earth Official¡¯s memory before he died.¡±
Just like the few ancient temples he encountered before, this city rums also had some mysterious power.
Through the eyes of his avatar, this ce was just a vast area of building rums. But in Su Nan¡¯s own eyes, this was a well-preserved city, only deste and lifeless.
Just like in the foreknowledge, outside the ruins were numerous Corpse
Puppets mixed with Soul-Eating Demons roaming around.
They gathered in groups of three to five, totaling thousands!
These Corpse Puppets and Soul-Eating Demons were gathered by unknown forces but couldn¡¯t enter the city. They could only wander outside the city, forming a barrier.
Anyone who wanted to enter the city had to go through these Corpse Puppets and Soul-Eating Demons.
¡°There are so many Corpse Puppets and Soul-Eating Demons!¡± Su Nan felt his scalp tingling as he looked at them.
One could imagine the endless siege he would face if these Corpse Puppets and Soul-Eating Demons discovered him.
Luckily, he had the Across the Heavens Shift; otherwise, facing this barrier made up of Soul-Eating Demons and Corpse Puppets, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the city.
¡°What do we do? With our strength, it¡¯s impossible to enter this city!¡± The Great Princess looked solemn.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± Su Nan calmly said.
Corpse Puppets and Soul-Eating Demons were roaming in arge area, leaving traces within 1,000 meters of the city ruins; as long as they got close, they would be detected.
Fortunately, his Across the Heavens Shift could now teleport him 3,000 meters at once, so he could easily bypass the Corpse Puppets and Soul-Eating Demons and enter the city directly.
But it was impossible to do so today.
To get rid of the White Water Demon King, he had already used up all his chances to use the Across the Heavens Shift today.
Luckily, although he couldn¡¯t shake off the White Water Demon King, it wasn¡¯t without benefits.
The White Water Demon King was seriously injured!
He was hurt by the King-Level Soul-Eating Demon he encountered earlier, injuring his Divine Soul!
¡°I wonder if I can team up with the Great Princess and kill the injured White Water Demon King with my current strength?¡± Su Nan had a thought and looked at his foreknowledge.
Chapter 390 - 221: Entering the Ancient City
Chapter 221: Entering the Ancient City
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Princess, how is your injury?¡± Su Nan asked the Great Princess.
Dealing with the White Water Demon King, the Great Princess was the main force. If she could recover some strength, their chances of dealing with the White Water Demon King would naturally be greater.
However, the Great Princess shook her head and said, ¡°The damage to the Divine Soul is different from the damage to the body. It¡¯s not easy to recover, even with the power of Essence Energy. It¡¯s not something that can be achieved in a short time.¡±
¡± I can only exert the strength of the Early King Rank now, even with plenty of Essence Energy. It will take several days to recover to the Mid King Stage.¡± ¡°Several days?¡± Su Nan frowned, somewhat disappointed.
Having no choice, he had to find another way.
With a flick of his hand, a rust-covered Broken Arrow appeared in his grasp.
It was the very Broken Arrow that he had acquired in the Governor Mansion¡¯s treasure vault.
It contained enough power to severely wound a Demon King, and as long as it was exposed to demon blood, it could be activated. Now was the perfect time to use it against the White Water Demon King.
[You arrived at the deepest part of the Divine Ruins, seeing a huge ancient city ruins. However, outside the ruins, there were arge number of Soul-eating Demons and Corpse Puppets blocking your way, preventing you from getting closer.]
[You didn¡¯t press on but chose to wait with the Great Princess, while preparing for battle. You knew the White Water Demon King would being soon.]
[As you predicted, a minuteter, the White Water Demon King arrived, his expression extremely ugly. Although there were no injuries on his body, his aura was wilted.]
[The Skywolf n Princess immediately noticed the problem with the White Water Demon King and told you that his Divine Soul had suffered severe damage.]
[In an instant, you understood that the White Water Demon King had paid a price to break free from the King-level Soul Eating Demon under your calctions.]
[The White Water Demon King was furious to the extreme, you had nowhere to escape, so you decided to fight him to the death.]
[You used the Racial Talent ¡°Starlight Netherworld Body¡±, adding all the surged Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Power to your Divine Soul, nning to use the Power of Divine Soul against the White Water Demon King.]
[Your Power of Divine Soul surged, reaching the powerparable to the Early King Rank. At the same time, you controlled your avatar, used the Racial Talent ¡°One Force Breaking The Sky¡± to simultaneously attack the White Water Demon King with the Great Princess.]
[However, even so, you still were not a match for the Peak King-level White Water Demon King.]
[A minuteter, the Racial Talent Effect disappeared, your strength plummeted, but fortunately, you found an opportunity to insert the Broken Arrow into the White Water Demon King¡¯s body.]
[As the Broken Arrow came into contact with the White Water Demon King¡¯s bloodline, it instantly released a powerful force, heavily wounding the White Water Demon King and leaving a bowl-sized hole in his body.]
[Unfortunately, the vitality of a peak King-level being was beyond your imagination. Even with such severe injury, the White Water Demon King showed no signs of being on hisst breath.]
[Without the support of racial talent, you were no match for the White Water Demon King.]
[You died.]
¡°Not a match?¡±
Su Nan was not surprised. After all, it was a peak King-level existence, not so easy to kill!
¡°Although I can¡¯t kill it, lean add injury to injury, which is not bad.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the wandering Soul-eating Demons in the distance, and he had an idea in his heart.
Even though he knew he was no match for the White Water Demon King, Su Nan hadn¡¯t given up on fighting.
Since he nned on quitting the game, why not take advantage of thest chance and give the White Water Demon King another surprise.
Su Nan made a n in his heart.
Soon, the White Water Demon King arrived.
At this moment, the White Water Demon King was full of anger. His eyes were fixed on Su Nan, filled with killing intent.
¡°Kid! You really deserve to die!¡±
The WhiteWater Demon King was furious. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had been schemed against by a human, something he would never tolerate.
Su Nan mocked, ¡°Want to kill me? Catch me first!¡±
As his words fell, he had already made his move.
Activating the Starlight Netherworld Body, he added all the power of Primordial Qi and Divine Soul to his Divine Soul.
In an instant, the power of his Divine Soul surged, even reaching the point of solidification.
¡°Is this a racial talent?¡±
¡°How is it possible? What kind of racial talent can increase so much?¡± The Great Princess was slightly surprised when she saw Su Nan¡¯s burst of strength.
This was Su Nan¡¯s first time using all his power to strengthen his Divine Soul after entering the Xuan-level, and the Great Princess¡¯s first time seeing him use his Racial Talent.
She couldn¡¯t understand, what kind of Racial Talent could make an Early Stage Xuan Level martial artist possess King level strength!
However, there was no time to think too much now.
The Great Princess also took action, helping Su Nan to deal with the White Water Demon King.
A momentter.
As in his foreknowledge, Su Nan found the opportunity to use the Broken Arrow after using the Power of Divine Soul to make the White Water Demon King falter.
He originally intended to stab the Broken Arrow into the White Water Demon King¡¯s vital point, but unfortunately, the White Water Demon King seemed to have sensed the unprecedented danger and instinctively dodged it.
Su Nan was disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. Achieving this much in front of such a peak King-level demon was already impressive enough.
The higher the realm, the greater the gap between each small realm. It was much more challenging to achieve the same level of sess as the Spiritual Level to easily defeat demons of higher rank across realms.
¡°Insects! Nobody can save you today!¡±
The White Water Demon King was furious. His mind was now filled with killing intent, and all he wanted to do was to kill the insignificant human before him.
Chapter 391 - 221: Entering the Ancient City_2
Chapter 221: Entering the Ancient City_2
Trantor: 549690339
Su Nan didn¡¯t dare to take any chances and immediately looked at the Great Princess.
The Great Princess understood Su Nan¡¯s intentions and cooperated with Su Nan to enter the Cosmic Ring.
After that, Su Nan put away his avatar and rushed straight towards the direction of the Soul eating Demons.
He wasn¡¯t far from the area where Soul-eating Demons were roaming, but as soon as he dashed out, he was discovered by the Soul-eating Demons wandering on the outskirts and quickly surrounded.
When the Soul-eating Demons were only a hundred meters away from him, Su Nan reacted quickly and decisively exited the game.
His figure disappeared, however, the attracted Soul-eating Demons didn¡¯t leave, but instead headed straight for the White Water Demon King.
Seeing the rapidly approaching swarm of Soul-eating Demons, the White Water Demon King was even more furious, but he had no choice but to turn and flee.
At this point, he couldn¡¯t continue the fight against these demons, and taking action here would only attract even more Soul-eating Demons.
A full ten minutes passed.
White Water Demon King finally managed to shake off the swarm of Soul-eating Demons.
At this moment, his face was dark as water, and he looked extremely embarrassed.
Just then, three figures arrived quickly.
It was led by a Demon King named Thousand Eyes.
¡°White Water Demon King?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t he chase after that Outsider? Howe he arrived here before us?¡±
Seeing the White Water Demon King, the three Demon Kings were all dumbfounded.
But then, noticing the Demon King¡¯s wretched appearance, they gasped:
¡°What happened? What did White Water Demon King encounter to end up like this?¡±
The three Demon Kings were also somewhat embarrassed, and both the man and woman among them were injured, indicating that their journey had not been smooth.
However,pared to the White Water Demon King, their situation was much better.
The Demon King named Thousand Eyes reacted,ughing: ¡°White Water Demon King, your speed is impressive, but it seems that you paid a hefty price!¡±
The White Water Demon King¡¯s face grew even darker when Thousand Eyes mocked him. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice: ¡°Thousand Eyes, I need your help to catch a little ant.¡±
Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to face reality.
He knew very well that with the abilities Su Nan had shown and his current state, capturing Su Nan would be difficult, let alone killing him.
Now, his only choice was to ask these three Demon Kings for help.
Exiting the game, Su Nan checked the time.
It was already two in the afternoon.
Since he had logged into the game at twelve o¡¯clockst night, he had been busy in the game and could finally rest now.
He slept until over ten o¡¯clock at night.
After eating some good food and with nothing to do, he habitually opened the forum and started browsing.
¡°Haha, the task of escorting the Divine Weapon isplete, and I¡¯ve earned 3,000 contribution points!¡±
A post attracted the envy of many yers and caught Su Nan¡¯s attention.
People had already delivered the Divine Weapon so quickly?
Su Nan was surprised, checked the post, and realized that the yer¡¯s county was near Zhongtian County which allowed him to deliver the Divine Weapon as soon as he got it.
¡°It¡¯s been almost three days since the end of thest Human Crisis side quest, and with eight counties falling, there are only four days and two hours left for the Human Crisis side quest.¡±
¡°This means that I must send the two Divine Weapons to Zhongtian County within four days!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face was solemn. Before, he had only thought about obtaining the Divine Weapon, and hadn¡¯t considered the escort process would be so difficult.
Compared to him, however, other yers escorting the Divine Weapons were much more fortunate.
It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t being chased by demons, but rather that they had help from other yers.
The demons could only find marked yers, so as long as other yers escorted the Divine Weapon, the marked problem could be solved well.
However, doing so had a problem: even if the Divine Weapons were delivered, those who handed over the Divine Weapons to others would not be rewarded. The rewards would belong only to the yers who eventually delivered the Divine Weapons.
Fortunately, handing over the Divine Weapons to other yers didn¡¯t count as a task failure.
Many people spected that as long as the Divine Weapons didn¡¯t fall into the hands of the demon n, it wouldn¡¯t count as a failure.
This made many influences offer sky-high prices, wanting to buy the qualification to escort divine weapons from yers who obtained them.
¡°Human experts in Zhongtian County have already begun arranging the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, but it is said that there will be a brief gap when the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition ispleted.¡±
¡°During that period, the power of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition will temporarily drop to a low point, and the demon n is likely to try to destroy the Formation again at that time.¡±
yers from Zhongtian County had obviously already taken the follow-up branch tasks of the Human Crisis Task and obtained information that ordinary yers could not obtain.
Seeing this, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°The demon n will attempt to act again?¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I will have another chance to get arge number of contribution points?¡±
Now he has many contribution points, with Zhang Yang contributing more than 20,000, but it is still far from the 40,000 contribution points required to exchange for ancient scriptures.
If he could have another great harvest like thest time, he would be sure to have enough contribution points to exchange for an ancient scripture.
Moreover, by that time, his strength would be even stronger, and perhaps he would get more contribution points.
¡°I hope I can find Zhou Lingyin smoothly this time, otherwise, let alone contribution points, it would be a problem whether I can deliver the divine weapon to Zhongtian County.¡±
Looking at the time, Su Nan waited quietly.
Finally, the time came to twelve o¡¯clock.
He logged into the game immediately.
In the game, as soon as Su Nan appeared, he didn¡¯t give a thought and used the Across the Heavens Shift directly.
Just as he used the Across the Heavens Shift, a loud shout sounded:
¡°You insignificant ants finally showed up!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart was filled with rm as he instantly saw four attacks from different directions bombing towards him!
White Water Demon King had actually joined forces with the other three Demon Kings to attack him!
Su Nan was shocked and scared. If others faced such a situation, they might not be able to escape.
Fortunately, at this moment, the effect of Across the Heavens Shift had already taken effect, and his figure disappeared just as the four attacks struck.
The attacks of the Four Demon Kings fell, and the ce Su Nan had just been standing was leveled by their powerful strength.
¡°Is he dead?¡±
A male and female demon frowned. They had also killed Outsiders before and knew that Outsiders would disappear instantly upon death, but the situation just now seemed different.
White Water Demon King¡¯s face was ugly, and he immediately looked towards the ancient city in the distance.
¡°He has already entered that ancient city!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s figure appeared in a dpidated temple, and in front of him was a middle-aged divine statue.
Without time to think, he looked to foresee immediately.
[You used Across the Heavens Shift to sessfully bypass the barriers formed by Corpse Puppets and Soul-eating Demons and reach the deepest part of the Divine Ruins.)
[This is a broken ancient city that has existed for countless years. Some people specte that it came from an even more ancient era before the Ancient Times, and it was once one of the many main cities of a ce called the ¡°Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty.¡±]
[There are twelve temples and thirty-six ancient temples here. Each ancient temple and temple once contained terrifying power. Once entering carelessly, even emperor-level powerhouses may lose their lives.]
[Unfortunately, you have entered one of these ancient temples. Fortunately, you have received the blessing of the Joyful Deity, and the remaining power in the ancient temple did not attack you immediately.)
¡°So, the blessing of the Joyful Deity also has this use?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.
If the blessing of the Joyful Deity can prevent him from being attacked by the forces of the ancient temples and temples, doesn¡¯t that mean he can enter any temples and ancient temples as he pleases?
[You try to search in the ancient temple. A minuteter, you find your gaze falling on a longsword in the hand of the divine statue.]
[You reach out for the longsword, but the moment you touch it, the divine statue undergoes a change, turning into a terrifying and weird-looking demon.]
[The demon does not attack you directly but calls you the ¡°inheritor¡± and tells you that if you want to obtain his Divine Seal, you must first pass his test.]
[As the demon speaks, it suddenly attacks you. You react quickly and immediately release the Great Princess from the Cosmic Ring, intending to deal with the demon together with the Great Princess.]
[Unfortunately, your actions anger the demon, and its power surge.]
[You and the Great Princess are no match for the demon.]
[You are dead.]
Chapter 392 - 222: Soul Devouring Deep Pit
Chapter 222: Soul Devouring Deep Pit
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Inheritor?¡±
Upon the end of foreknowledge, Su Nan was startled.
This was the first time he had seen this title in his foreknowledge.
¡°Could it be because I¡¯m the first one in this era to condense third-grade Divine Seals? Or is it because of the Blessing of the Joyful Deity?
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but guess, unfortunately, the foreknowledge didn¡¯t specifically exin this.
However, regardless of the reason that made him the so-called ¡°Inheritor,¡± at least from what he sees now, this identity was beneficial to him.
¡°From the foreknowledge, the Offering God Demon gets enraged when the Great Princess appears, meaning only I can pass the test.
Looking at thest piece of information from the foreknowledge, Su Nan understood what was going on.
Clearly, because of his ¡°Inheritor¡± identity, he could pass the test issued by the Offering God Demons in the temple, and then obtain the Divine Seal.
Compared to the previous method of obtaining Divine Seals by killing the Offering God Demons, this was much less difficult.
¡°Even though they are Offering God Demons, those in this ancient temple still retain some rationality and can act following rules. This is different from the Offering God Demons in the City God Temple of Tianyun City.
¡°It is very likely due to the difference in thews they practice.¡±
He had previously discovered that those who practiced Fragrant Fire Divine Path in the Heavenly Kingdom Dynasty, even when they became Offering God Demons, did not lose their rationality.
But those in the Daxuan Dynasty who practiced the Fragrant Fire Divine Path were different, as demonstrated by the bizarre behavior controlled by negative emotions described in the previous foreknowledge.
The difference between the two was huge.
¡°The tasks have been refreshed. Let¡¯s take a look at today s tasks.
Without rushing to continue the foreknowledge, Su Nan turned to look at his tasks for the day.
[Daily Task 1: Kill the White Water Demon King]
Task Difficulty: Four-star
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
[Daily Task 2: Kill a King-Level Soul Eating Demon]
Task Difficulty: Four-star
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
[Daily Task 3: Find Zhou Lingyin]
Task Difficulty: Four-star
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
It was evident that because he was currently in the core region of the Divine Ruins, a ce even emperor-level powerhouses dared not enter easily, the difficulty level of the tasks generated today was quite high.
Even the task to kill the White Water Demon King appeared!
All three tasks reached the four-star level. This was the first time such a thing had happened. If he were to post a screenshot of this on the forum, it would probably be a hot topic in no time.
¡°The White Water Demon King has been severely injured, and if it weren t for the other three king-level demons, I might have a chance to kill it.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s probably trapped now.¡±
Su Nan shook his head. However, looking at the information in the foreknowledge, he sneered.
If he could really enter and exit the temple and ancient temple freely using his Inheritor identity, the White Water Demon King would not dare to chase after him, and he could simply enter the temple.
If the White Water Demon King did not dare to enter, that would be fine. However, if it did, it would be no different from seeking death.
Next, he looked at Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks.
[Daily Task 1: Hunt a King-level Demonic Beast]
Task Difficulty: Three-star level
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
[Daily Task 2: Enter the Deep Pit in the Center of the Ancient City]
Task Difficulty: Four-star
Task Reward: 60 Demon Power Points
[Daily Task 3: Explore the Divine Ruins]
Task Difficulty: Four-star
Task Reward: 60 Demon Power Points
¡°Enter the Deep Pit in the center of the Ancient City? There¡¯s a deep pit in the center of this ancient city?¡±
Su Nan was surprised, and what startled him even more was the difficulty of this task.
Four stars!
A task to simply enter the deep pit was already at four stars. This indicated how incredibly dangerous the so-called deep pit was, making it nearly impossible to just enter it.
Finally, he looked at Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks.
[Daily Task 1: Obtain a Divine Seal from an Ancient Temple]
Task Difficulty: Three-star
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
[Daily Task 2: Obtain Divine Seals from Two Ancient Temples]
Task Difficulty: Three-star
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
[Daily Task 3: Escape the Divine Ruins]
Task Difficulty: Three-star
Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points
Yesterday, Lang Thirteen¡¯s task was to explore three ancient temples. Today s task was to obtain the Divine Seals from the three ancient temples. While they seemed like two different tasks, there was not much difference between them.
All three tasks were three-star tasks, but Su Nan did not dare to underestimate them.
¡°Three-star tasks must involve powerful beings at the king level. It could be early king rank or peak king rank.¡±
¡°Yesterday, with the help of the Great Princess, I was able to obtain the Divine Seals from the three ancient temples. However, today is not necessarily the same.¡±
This was the core area of the Divine Ruins. The power within the temples and throughout the Divine Ruins would naturally be stronger than other ces. It was impossible to kill the Offering God Demons and obtain the Divine Seals like he did yesterday. Now, he could only pray that the difficulty of the test wouldn¡¯t be too high.
After finishing the tasks, Su Nan looked back at the foreknowledge he had just seen.
¡°Since the Great Princess¡¯s help won¡¯t work, let¡¯s see if I can pass the test with my own strength.¡±
He looked at the panel and started the foreknowledge once more.
[You arrive at an ancient temple of the once ¡°Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty.¡± Because you have the Blessing of the Joyful Deity, the power in the ancient temple does not attackyou.]
[You know, as the inheritor of the Fragrant Fire Divine Path, as long as you pass the test issued by the ancient temple, you can obtain the Divine Seal that remains in the ancient temple.]
[You stretch out your hand towards the longsword in the hand of the divine statue. The moment you touch the longsword, the divine statue changes, turning from a middle-aged man into a terrifyingly weird demonic creature.] [The demon does not attack you directly but tells you that to obtain its Divine Seal, you must first pass its test.]
Chapter 393 - 222: Soul-devouring Deep Pit_2
Chapter 222: Soul-devouring Deep Pit_2
Trantor: 549690339
[The demon¡¯s voice has not yet died away when it suddenly lunges at you, transforming its power of the divine soul into a longsword and shes towards you.]
[You react swiftly, immediately concentrating all your power of primordial Qi and essence power onto the power of the divine soul, while simultaneously releasing your external avatar to distract the demon.]
[To your delight, the demon only deploys the strength equivalent to the early King Rank. With your avatar providing resistance, you manage to hold your own against the demon¡¯s attack.]
[After one minute, your avatar is gradually overwhelmed.]
[After two minutes, you¡¯re seriously wounded by the demon.]
[After three minutes, you¡¯re dead.]
Compared to the previous encounter, the demon now only deployed the strength equal to the early King Rank.
Even so, Su Nan still fell short.
¡°The power of the divine soul is stillcking!
He did not use the Starlight Netherworld Body during the premonition.
Although from the current perspective, if he used the Starlight Netherworld Body, he would surely defeat the demon. However, doing so would make his movements within this ancient city extraordinarily challenging.
He must reserve using the Starlight Netherworld Body until it¡¯s absolutely
necessary.
¡°The only two ways to increase the power of the divine soul now are to enhance the bloodline and to practice the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact Refining Method, and by once again defeating the Offering God Demon to increase the divine soul.¡±
Both methods are quite straightforward for him now.
With the help of the Great Princess, it¡¯s easy to kill the Offering God Demon in the incense burner. However, the enhancement from killing it again wouldn t be as significant as before.
Enhancing the bloodline is the simplest and most effective method, and he has the Demon Power needed.
However, looking at the panel showing the Demon Power, he hesitates again.
He thinks of those giant monsters.
¡°If those giant monsters are like demons, belonging to a certain race, they might all possess the ability to steal the Destiny of others.¡±
The previous experience in the Joyful Deity Temple made him realize the importance of the Life Wheel Scripture in these Divine Ruins.
He strongly suspects that there is still power left by those giant monsters within this ancient city.
¡°Better safe than sorry,st time my Life Wheel Scripture almost reached its limit. If I encounter even stronger power again then that will be trouble. 111 reserve the Demon Power.¡±
After some thinking, Su Nan quickly gives up on using the Demon Power.
He ns to first enhance his Life Wheel Scripture.
So, naturally, he only has one choice left for enhancing the divine soul. That is to practice the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact Refining Method.
Su Nan looks towards the entrance of the ancient temple, intending to first leave the temple and release the Great Princess.
¡°I wonder if there are dangers outside.¡±
At a sudden thought, he looks again at the premonition.
[You know you can¡¯t temporarily obtain the divine seal from the temple, so you choose to leave temporarily.]
[You arrive at a street paved with blue stones, looking sideways. The street is in dead silence, devoid of any life.]
[You release your avatar, trailing a hundred meters behind it along the street towards the city center.]
[After one minute, you haven¡¯t encountered any danger.]
[After two minutes, you¡¯ve achieved nothing.]
[After three minutes, you encounter another ancient temple.]
[End of first prediction, would you like to continue?]
¡°Continue.¡±
[After seeing another ancient temple, your spirit descends onto your avatar.
You can¡¯t help attempting to control the avatar to enter the temple for exploration.]
[After one minute, you haven¡¯t found anything unusual, let alone the existence of Divine Dao Ritual Artifact. You¡¯re a bit confused but haven¡¯t given up and continue to search.]
[After two minutes, you still came up empty, feeling slightly unwilling.]
[After three minutes, you still haven¡¯t found anything and had no choice but to leave.]
[You don¡¯t realize that not every temple in the city contains a divine seal.]
[End of first prediction, would you like to continue?]
¡°Not every temple contains a divine seal?¡±
Su Nan has a sudden realization. Without giving it much thought, he can¡¯t even obtain the divine seal from the current temple. Even if every temple did contain one, he would still need to be able to get it.
¡°Continue.¡±
[After leaving the temple, you continue to control your avatar to move
forward.]
[After one minute, nothing unusual happens in the surroundings.]
Over the next period of time, Su Nan sessfully made four continuous predictions, continuing to walk along the same street.
During this time, he dide across two ancient temples, which he entered again.
The results, to his surprise, were that neither of the two temples contained a divine seal.
This was very strange.
Unable to do anything else, he had to continue making predictions.
The ancient city was just toorge. In the prediction, he was walking along the main street and made four sessive predictions. He spent a little over half an hour but still hadn¡¯t reached the city center.
He did encounter a temple, but, disappointingly, it did not contain a divine seal either.
¡°What¡¯s happening? The previous prediction clearly mentioned that there are terrifying powers left behind in these temples. But why is there no divine seal right now?¡±
¡°Could it be because of the avatar? Do I have to enter with my real body?
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but specte. However, this spection was soon dismissed.
During the prediction, his real body also entered the temple. This time the prediction clearly told him that because of his identity as the ¡°Inheritor¡±, he was not attacked by the power of the temple, but there was not a divine seal in the temple either.
Having no other options, he had to stop paying attention to the divine seals.
He continued to control his avatar to move forward.
Finally, during the tenth prediction, he arrived at the city center and discovered the deep pit mentioned in his task.
[As you approach the center of the ancient city, from a distance, you see a vast open space in front of you. There are no buildings there, as if it has been ttened by some mighty power..]
Chapter 394 - 222: Soul Devouring Deep Pit_3
Chapter 222: Soul Devouring Deep Pit_3
Trantor: 549690339
[In the middle of that area is a deep pit that descends downwards. As you carefully approach, you immediately notice that the pit is incrediblyrge, with a diameter of hundreds of meters.]
[The pit is dark as if it were an abyss, its exact depth unknown. You observe carefully for a moment, and seeing no danger, you attempt to control your avatar to crawl down along the edge of the deep pit.]
[Two minutester, you detect no danger and continue downward.]
[Unknown to you, the moment you entered the pit, a pair ofrge eyes at the bottom of the pit started staring at you.]
¡°There¡¯s a living creature at the bottom of the pit?¡±
Su Nan was surprised. Since entering the Divine Ruins, he hadn¡¯t even seen an ant, which led him to believe there were no living beings here.
Of course, before seeing the owner of those eyes, he couldn¡¯t be sure if it was a living creature.
[Three minutester, you are about to continue downwards when suddenly arge suction forcees. In an instant, the Divine Soul within your avatar is pulled out of the body by the terrifying force.]
[In the next moment, the Divine Soul within your avatar loses contact with your body.]
[You react swiftly, attempting to control your avatar to leave the pit. However, another suction forcees and your avatar instantly loses contact with your body.]
[The tenth foreknowledge has ended, do you wish to continue?]
¡°What¡¯s going on? My avatar has lost contact with me?¡±
Su Nan frowned.
This was the first time he had lost contact with his avatar since he had created it.
In the past, even if the avatar died, it would transform into the Power of the Origin Technique and return to his body. But this time, it lost contact with him directly.
¡°My avatar has lost contact with my body. It seems there¡¯s only one possibility.¡±
ording to the description of externalizing the body, if he quit the game without withdrawing his avatar, he would lose contact with it.
Although the current situation wasn¡¯t about quitting the game, it was simr.
¡°Could it be that the avatar has entered another independent space?¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility.
The avatar didn¡¯t transform back into the Power of the Origin Technique and return, which meant it probably hadn¡¯t died. Since it hadn¡¯t died but had lost contact, there was only one exnation.
¡°The Divine Soul in my avatar was pulled out in the foreknowledge. Could it be the creature at the bottom of the pit?¡±
The avatar lost contact, but his body didn¡¯t die, so foreknowledge could continue.
Su Nan chose to continue.
[The loss of your avatar puts you in a hurry. For you, the avatar is extremely important and cannot be lost. After some thinking, you decide to personally enter the pit to investigate.]
[Arriving at the pit, this time you choose to directly jump down into the pit, while also preparing to use the Across the Heavens Shift.]
[Your body is falling rapidly in the pit. The wind is whistling in your ears. Just as you are ready to use the Across the Heavens Shift at any moment, suddenly you feel a strong suction force.]
[The suction forcees too quickly, pulling not only your Divine Soul, but also your physical body. In just an instant, before you can react, your Divine Soul is pulled out of your body.]
[You are dead]
Dead again!
Not even getting a chance to use Across the Heavens Shift.
¡°That pit could very likely be the core of these Divine Ruins. If Zhou Lingyin is in this ancient city, she¡¯s probably inside it.¡±
¡°Also, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin could possibly be inside as well.¡±
Despite failing twice, Su Nan did not give up. That ce might be a ce he must go to.
If he was toote to use the Across the Heavens Shift after entering the pit, what would happen if he used the Across the Heavens Shift directly without entering the pit?
Chapter 395 - 223: The living
Chapter 223: The living
Trantor: 549690339 |
Su Nan left the ancient temple.
Since he was sure there was no danger outside, he didn¡¯t need to continue using his foreknowledge in the temple.
The distance from the temple to the deep pit was too far, and continuing to use foreknowledge here would be a waste of his ability.
Knowing there was no danger, Su Nan moved quickly, and in just over ten minutes, he arrived near the deep pit he had seen in his foreknowledge. Only then did he continue to use his ability.
[You know, once you enter the deep pit, an unknown entity will pull your Divine Soul out, so you n to directly use Across the Heavens Shift to reach the bottom of the pit.]
[Using Across the Heavens Shift, your avatar instantly arrives at a position three thousand meters inside the deep pit. To your surprise, you don¡¯t directly arrive at the bottom but are caught in the process of falling.]
[You react swiftly, using Across the Heavens Shift again. However, you still haven¡¯t reached the bottom of the pit. You don¡¯t give up, continuing to use Across the Heavens Shift.]
[This time, you finally arrive at the bottom of the pit.]
[You see, at the bottom of the deep pit is an enormous underground space, surrounded by countless white bones. Each bone is incrediblyrge, and what makes your heart tremble is the presence of a giant monster lying here.]
[It is a monster a kilometer in length, resembling a gigantic crocodile. Its body seems like a stone but glimmers with metallic luster. Its pair of vertical pupils emit faint red light, appearing like two huge rednterns in the darkness.] [Dozens of thick chains entangle the monster¡¯s limbs, disappearing beneath the bones. The moment you see the monster, your strength freezes, making it difficult to exert your full power.]
[You don¡¯t know that this is an Ancient Fierce Beast, which has existed for countless years. However, with the changes in Heaven and Earth since ancient times, although the beast has survived, it can no longer disy its former power.]
[Before you can react, the terrifying beast slightly opens its mouth, and a powerful suction force pulls your Divine Soul, along with your avatar, towards it.]
[Your avatar enters the monster¡¯s mouth, and you lose contact with it.]
¡°An Ancient Fierce Beast? A living Ancient Fierce Beast!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s pupils contract, his face full of disbelief.
He had heard of Fierce Beasts before, but he never knew there were still living Fierce Beasts in this world, let alone one that had survived since ancient times!
Such a lifespan is simply terrifying.
¡°With such a terrifying existence there, wouldn¡¯t anyone who enters the pit die?¡±
Although foreknowledge said that the Fierce Beast was no longer able to exert much of its former power, the strength it currently disyed was undoubtedly beyond his reach.
¡°The Fierce Beast is clearly trapped in the pit. Who could have trapped such a being here, and for what purpose?¡± Calming down, Su Nan wondered.
After pondering for a moment, he decided to begin using foreknowledge again.
His attention was focused on the Fierce Beast in his previous foreknowledge, and he hadn¡¯t had time to observe what else was at the bottom of the pit. This time, he nned to examine the environment at the bottom of the pit.
[On the third use of Across the Heavens Shift, you arrive at the bottom of the deep pit, knowing that an Ancient Fierce Beast is here and that you will soon face an attack.]
[Your time is limited, so you don¡¯t have time to think too much and immediately look around your surroundings.]
[You see that the size of the pit¡¯s bottom is several timesrger than the top. However, apart from the numerous bones piled up here, there is nothing else.] [Just as you¡¯re about to continue your observation, a sudden great suction force arrives, pulling your Divine Soul, along with your avatar, towards it.]
[Your avatar enters the monster¡¯s mouth, and you lose contact with it.] ¡°There¡¯s nothing? How can this be?¡± Su Nan frowns.
He had previously guessed that if Zhou Lingyin was in this ancient city, she would likely be at the bottom of the deep pit.
But now, there is only a trapped Fierce Beast at the bottom of the pit, which was unexpected.
¡°It seems Zhou Lingyin is in another ce.¡±
His gaze turns to other directions in the ancient city.
At the moment, he is in the center of the ancient city. From just one nce, there are eight roads leading to his location, forming a ¡°tK¡± character.
The road he came from is due west.
This means that the area he has explored is only one-eighth of the ancient city.
ording to his foreknowledge, there are twelve temples and thirty-six ancient temples in the city. So far, he has only encountered four or five ancient temples, and not a single temple.
Perhaps Zhou Lingyin is now in an ancient temple or a temple somewhere in the city.
¡°No matter what, let¡¯s explore the rest of the ancient city first.¡±
¡°A golden light and a halo appeared in the ancient city earlier. If it was a treasure, there should be traces.¡±
Su Nan decides to explore the ancient city first and, if possible,plete the task of exploring the ancient temples.
Of course, before that, he needs to release the Great Princess to help him defeat the Offering God Demons.
¡°This is the ancient city?¡±
As soon as the Great Princess leaves the Cosmic Ring, she immediately observes her surroundings.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Nan nods.
¡°You actually entered this ce!¡± The Great Princess looks at Su Nan, her eyes filled with disbelief.
Su Nan is only at the Xuan-level. In theory, with his realm, he should be struggling to move an inch in the Divine Ruins, let alone enter the core of the Divine Ruins. He could die at any moment just by delving deeper into the Divine Ruins.
And yet, Su Nan has done it. Not only has he sessfully entered the heart of the Divine Ruins, but he has also reached the ancient city, which is difficult for even King-level Powerhouses to enter..
Chapter 396 - 223: Alive _2
Chapter 223: Alive _2
Trantor: 549690339
At this time, the Great Princess noticed a deep pit not far away, her face showing curiosity.
Su Nan said, ¡°There is a living ancient fierce beast in that pit.¡±
Upon hearing this, the Great Princess froze for a moment, and then her face changed slightly, ¡°An ancient fierce beast? How is that possible? How could there be a living ancient fierce beast in this world?¡±
Even as a Peak King-level figure who had seen and experienced much, the Great Princess still seemed shocked when she heard about the living fierce
beast.
If she didn¡¯t know that Su Nan possessed an avatar capable of exploring the situation below, she would never have believed it was true.
After briefly discussing the situation, Su Nan took out the incense burner.
What followed was rtively simple.
just like the day before, with the help of the Great Princess, Su Nan entered the incense burner and killed the Offering God Demon.
As he had previously thought, although he absorbed a considerable amount of Power of the Divine Soul from the Offering God Demon this time, the boost was not that significant, and paled inparison to his first attempt.
However, after the Offering God Demon was resurrected this time, its strength dropped further, directly falling out of the King-level and only reaching the peak of the Xuan-level.
With the decline of the Offering God Demon¡¯s strength, Su Nan¡¯s control over the incense burner further increased.
Now, he could actively initiate the incense burner and summon the space it condensed.
-If I continue like this, perhaps I will only need to kill the Offering God Demon once or twice more topletely refine this incense burner.
Anticipation filled Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
The incense burner was merely a vessel for the incense, and it needed to be ced in a ce with abundant incense to function, which was presently of no use to Su Nan.
However, once he sessfully refined the incense burner, he would acquire the ¡°Divine Dao Wishspirit Cohesion Method,¡± which would help him understand his own Spirit of Divine Dao.
Su Nan released his avatar and said to the Great Princess, ¡°This ancient city is very dangerous, I need to investigate the situation here first.¡±
As he spoke, he appeared to control his avatar to move forward while actually looking at the prediction on the panel.
[You know that there are many ancient temples and divine pces in this ancient city, and you want to obtain the divine seals in these ancient temples and divine pces to increase your own divine seals.]
[Your main body follows behind your avatar, controlling it to go in the southwest direction.]
[A minuteter, you haven¡¯t discovered anything.]
[Two minutester, you haven¡¯t encountered any danger.]
[Three minutester, youe across a huge temple.]
[End of first prediction, do you want to continue?]
¡°Continue!¡±
just like the previous explorations, Su Nan could freely enter the ancient temples in the city because of his ¡°inheritor¡± status. Unfortunately, all the divine seals in these ancient temples were gone!
From the moment they entered the ancient city up to now, only the divine seal in the ancient temple they first encountered was still there. Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his luck was good or bad.
He wondered what was going on.
Not until the fifth-time prediction did he receive a hint.
[You don¡¯t know that there was once another inheritor who entered here and
took away most of the divine seals.]
¡°Another inheritor?¡±
¡ö¡öCould it be that the Emperor Xuanhuang of the Daxuan Dynasty took them away?¡±
Instantly, Su Nan thought of a possibility.
In this era, only he had condensed divine seals, so it was impossible for anyone else to take them away.
Before that, only the Daxuan Dynasty practiced the Fragrant Fire Spiritual
Path.
-I remember that when I first learned about the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, the prediction mentioned that Emperor Xuanhuang¡¯s Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path was iplete and was obtained from a forbiddennd.¡±
-It seems that the forbiddennd should be the Divine Ruins.¡±
Su Nan suddenly realized what was going on.
Fortunately, the prediction also mentioned that most of the divine seals were taken away, which meant that there should still be a small portion of the divine
seals left.
As the prediction continued, his luck appeared to improve. As he explored the thirteenth ancient temple, he finally found another ancient temple with divine seals still intact.
Unfortunately, the trial in this temple was even more challenging than the first one, reaching the mid-stage King-level realm. In the end, he failed.
The prediction continued.
By the fourteenth prediction, he came across another ancient temple with divine seals. The trial this time was at the early King-level stage, but he still failed.
There was no way, without using his Racial Talent, the gap between him and the King-level was enormous.
And on the sixteenth foreknowledge, something that bothered him happened. [You control your avatar to continue walking forward, suddenly, four figures appear in your line of sight. In an instant, you recognize them as the White Water Demon King and the other three Demon Kings.]
[The four Demon Kings look haggard and dispirited. Clearly, they have paid a significant price to enter the ancient city.]
[The four Demon Kings know you are here, head straight for you, and go all-out to st you to death.]
[Knowing that you are not a match for the four Demon Kings, you use Across the Heavens Shift to escape at the crucial moment.]
¡°The White Water Demon King will arrive in half an hour!
Su Nan¡¯s expression became solemn. Even the White Water Demon King alone was not something he could deal with now, let alone the four of them together.
Even if the four of them were in a bad state, it was still the case that a malnourished camel is still bigger than a horse, and they were not something he could handle.
¡°Half an hour is not too urgent.¡±
Half an hour was enough for him to explore the entire ancient city two or three times.
If he could find Zhou Lingyin, what was there to worry about with the four Demon Kings?
Time passed quickly during foreknowledge.
In just five or six minutes in reality, Su Nan and his avatar had explored the entire ancient city in the foreknowledge!
Thirty-six ancient temples, twelve temples, not a single one less, all visited
once.
The result displeased him.
Only six of the ancient temples and temples that had divine seals.
Only one of the ancient temples could he pass the test.
And the reward was merely a second-grade Divine Seal.
¡°If I can only get one Divine Seal, does that mean I can onlyplete one task today?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face turned ugly.
As for the tasks of the three Roles, besides ¡°Find Zhou Lingyin¡±, ¡°Explore Divine Ruins¡±, and ¡°Escape Divine Ruins¡±, today¡¯s refreshed tasks were either to hunt Demon Kings or to obtain Divine Seals.
If the four Demon Kings were separated, he could plot something. But with the four Demon Kings together, he had no chance at all. During his foray into foreknowledge, he also tried to lure the four Demon Kings into the ancient temples, but none of them fell for it.
As such, it was impossible to kill several Demon Kings.
That wasn¡¯t the main issue.
What bothered him most was that he had searched the entire ancient city and couldn¡¯t find Zhou Lingyin. He also couldn¡¯t locate the Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus!
¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. I¡¯ve been through the entire ancient city. If Zhou Lingyin is here, I should be able to find her.¡±
¡°Could it be that Zhou Lingyin is not in this ancient city?¡±
Divine Ruins were vast, and he had headed straight for the depths of Divine Ruins. If all of his worries were misced and Zhou Lingyin wasn¡¯t in the deepest part of Divine Ruins, then his efforts would have been in vain.
Su Nan looked at the Great Princess and asked, ¡°Princess, when you guys were chasing the Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus into the Divine Ruins, do you know where it ended up?¡±
The Great Princess shook her head, ¡°That sarcophagus definitely entered the depths of the Divine Ruins, but nobody knows exactly where.¡±
¡°Nobody knows?¡± Su Nan sighed silently.
The Divine Ruins were vast, and without a specific location, finding a person in there would be extremely difficult.
¡°Before, as my connection to the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path deepened, the ancient city was filled with a golden light. Where did thate from?¡± he thought of another question.
Unable to find Zhou Lingyin, the Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin, or even the location from where the golden light appeared, something seemed amiss.
-No, there must be something I¡¯ve overlooked!¡± Su Nan murmured. Suddenly, he turned his gaze to the abyss-like deep pit not far away. Recalling his previous spection, he thought of a possibility.
¡°Is the problem with the Fierce Beast?¡±
-Every time the avatar gets sucked into the mouth of the Fierce Beast, it only loses contact without dying. Could there be an independent space within the belly of the Fierce Beast?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred, and his eyes lit up.
This possibility was not impossible. After all, it was an ancient fierce beast, and the specific incredible abilities it possessed were not something he could imagine.
-No matter if it is or not, I need to figure out a way to get inside the Fierce Beast and take a look first.¡±
Su Nan came up with a daring idea..
Chapter 397 - 224: The Eight-Winged Strange Person
Chapter 224: The Eight-Winged Strange Person
Trantor: 549690339 |
After making a round, Su Nan eventually returned his focus to the deep pit.
Of course, everything he had done up until now was not in vain, at least it allowed him to know which ancient temples in this ancient city possessed divine seals.
¡°My divine soul was effortlessly pulled out of my body by that fierce beast, the underlying reason is that the beast is too strong and I am too weak. As long as my divine soul is strong enough, it shouldn¡¯t be easily pulled out of my body.¡± ¡°I wonder whether my divine soul would still be drawn out of my body if I use the Starlight Netherworld Body to strengthen it?¡±
Su Nan came up with an idea and immediately looked towards foreknowledge to experiment.
¡°[You suspect, inside the body of the ancient ferocious beast in the pit, there might be a hidden space, and you intend to try to enter it.]¡±
[You use the Starlight Netherworld Body and grant all the rapidly increasing Primordial Qi and Essence Power to your divine soul, then use Across the Heavens Shift to enter the deep pit.]¡±
[After using Across the Heavens Shift three times in session, you arrive at the bottom of the pit. The ancient ferocious beast detects you, a terrifying pulling force arrives, and you feel like your divine soul could be pulled out of your body at any time. ]¡±
[Fortunately, your divine soul does not immediately get pulled out due to the enhancement brought about by the Starlight Netherworld Body. Your body suddenly enters the mouth of the fierce beast under the tremendous suction force.]¡±
[You died.]¡±
[Just as you thought, there really is a peculiar space within the body of the beast, but to enter there, you can only do so at a specific time.]¡±
¡°Is there really a space?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, although he still died in the end, it also affirmed his hypothesis.
The only problem was the specific time, he did not know when that would be.
If it was a specific period of time every day when he could enter, that would be fine, but if he could only enter once every few days or even few tens of days that would be troublesome.
¡°No choice, I can only wait now, I still have over thirty foreknowledge times left, at worst I¡¯ll foresee once every hour.¡±
Su Nan quickly made a decision.
Since he temporarily could not enter the space inside the beast, he naturally would not just wait here idly.
He took the Great Princess with him and headed towards the ancient temple from the foreknowledge where he was able to pass the test.
Over ten minutester.
A second-grade divine seal was obtained, and simultaneously, the taskpletion notification popped up:
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Obtain a divine seal from an ancient temple¡±, 45 Demon Power Points have been issued.]¡±
[Current avable demonic power: 311 points]¡±
Just as the divine seal was obtained, just like when he obtained the Earth Official and the Stove King before, he saw the final scene of the temple owner before death.
The scene was different from those when the Earth Official and Stove King faced death.
Because the location he was currently at was a main battlefield, all of those battling here were entities of immense strength.
Only then did Su Nan realise, that the strange creatures that battled the once Heavenly Kingdom were not all with just one pair of wings. Battling here were creatures with two pairs of wings, and even existences with three pairs of wings.
However, existences like those were only three or four in number.
What attracted Su Nan¡¯s attention the most was a female strange creature. Unlike the other strange creatures, that female creature had four pairs of giant wings behind her back, a total of eight wings.
Seeing this, a term suddenly came to Su Nan¡¯s mind.
Angel!
Isn¡¯t this an angel?
Su Nan was stunned, this world actually has angels?
When he saw the strange creatures with a pair of wings before, he didn¡¯t think much about it, after all, this world had countless demons with wings.
But now when he saw creatures with four and six wings, he suddenly associated them with angels.
ording to legends, high-level angels all have multiple pairs of wings, even ten-winged and twelve-winged existences exist.
Facing the eight-winged figure who was suspected to be an angel, even though it was just a scene, Su Nan felt an unprecedented pressure.
He even faintly had a feeling that if the being wanted to kill him, it would only take a thought!
In the scene, the one battling that female creature was a middle-aged man. Above his head was a shining divine seal with a full eight points of golden light. Eighth-grade divine seal! Only one step away from nine-grade ascension to godhood!¡±
Su Nan was shocked.
However, what shocked him even more was that the middle-aged man with the eight-grade divine seal was actually not match for that eight-winged creature! Under the onught of the female eight-winged creature, the golden light on the divine seal gradually dimmed.
Fortunately, as this ancient city was after all the home ground of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, that middle-aged man with the eight-grade divine seal did not know what method he used in the end, and even managed to trigger thirty- six ancient temples and twelve temples.
The temples and ancient temples formed arge array, each one of the temples
and ancient temples released dazzling golden light.
Those golden lights converged into a bright arrow and shot at the eight-winged creature, piercing through her chest, leaving a huge hole.
¡°The eighth-grade divine seal realm of the Star Fire Spiritual Path should be equivalent to the eight-wing realm of that creature, but I don¡¯t know what it is equivalent to in the present boundary?¡±
The Earth Official and Stove King before were both six-grade divine seals, and
the strength they disyed was at the peak king-level.
If the sixth-grade corresponds to the peak king-level, then the seventh-grade might likely correspond to the emperor-level, the eighth-grade to the saint-level, and the ninth grade to above the saint-level, which is god-level?
Su Nan could not help but specte, but these are not important to him at this moment.
After leaving the ancient temple, he looked at the Great Princess and said, ¡°Princess, the White Water Demon King will enter this ancient city soon, we must find a ce to hide.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The Great Princess did not ask any questions and entered the cosmic ring.
As for Su Nan, he found a temple not far from the deep pit and hid in it. This way, not only did he not have to worry about the White Water Demon King making a move on him, but it also made it convenient for him to enter the deep pit at any time.
Chapter 398 - 224: Eight-winged Monster_2
Chapter 224: Eight-winged Monster_2
Trantor: 549690339
Over twenty minutester.
The White Water Demon King and the other three Demon Kings arrived.
The four Demon Kings headed straight for the temple where Su Nan was.
¡°How can this kid freely enter these ancient temples? How did he do it?¡±
The demon king known as Thousand Eyes looked at Su Nan in the temple, a curious look in his eyes, and the other two demon kings, a man and a woman, were also puzzled.
As demons of Red Mountain Prefecture, they knew more about the horrors of the Divine Ruins than anyone else.
They couldn¡¯t understand how a Xuan-level human could move so freely in the Divine Ruins.
Curious as they were, they were not foolish.
None of the demon kings proposed to enter the temple.
¡°Damn this ant, I don¡¯t believe you can hide in there forever!¡± The WhiteWater Demon King gritted his teeth, his face gloomy. He wanted to enter the temple, but ultimately did not take any action.
Su Nan stood in the temple and naturally saw the four demon kings outside. He didn¡¯t fear them but instead smiled.
He actually hoped that the four demon kings woulde in.
In the end, the four demon kings had no choice but to leave reluctantly.
They nned to explore the ancient city first and then settle the score with Su Nan.
One hourter.
Su Nan began his foreknowledge, wanting to see if he could enter the space within the fierce beast now.
[You know you need a specific time to enter the space within the fierce beast, but you don¡¯t know when that specific time is, so you have to risk going to the deep pit in the center of the ancient city every once in a while to try.]
[A minuteter, you see the White Water Demon King and the other three Demon Kings studying something in front of the deep pit in the center of the ancient city. When they discover you leaving the temple, the four Demon Kings almost simultaneously make a move against you.]
[You react quickly and use Across the Heavens Shift to enter the deep pit in the center of the ancient city.]
[After using Across the Heavens Shift three times in a row, you arrive at the bottom of the deep pit and simultaneously use the Racial Talent ¡°Starlight Netherworld Body.¡±]
[Unfortunately, the time you chose was not right.]
[You died.]
The timing was wrong!
¡°It¡¯s not a solution to wait like this. Let¡¯s log out of the game first.¡± Su Nan quit the game.
In the following time, he logged in to try his foreknowledge every once in a while.
In the meantime, with nothing to do, he browsed the forums to pass the time.
¡°Today is the twelfth day since the Human Crisis Task began. There are only a little more than three days left until the task ends.¡±
¡°Li Longfei¡¯s War-King Guild has arrived in Zhongtian County. Soon Zhongtian County will be the battleground for the major guilds.¡±
¡°There are two powerful yer influences in Zhongtian County. One is the Dream Guild, which is mostly made up of women. The president, Bai Mengmeng, is a top ten yer on both lists.¡±
¡°The other one is the Official Guild. Rumor has it that the officials have established contact with the Great Yu Dynasty, and there are even rumors that the officials have already received the support of the Great Yu Dynasty.¡±
¡°The second Divine Weapon has been sent to Zhongtian County¡¡±
There were many posts on the forum, and Su Nan browsed them casually.
Most of the information was not very helpful to him, except for the information about Zhongtian County.
¡°The officials are actually being supported by the Great Yu Dynasty. It seems that their power will rise dramatically soon.¡±
In reality, the officials were getting help from the Night Patrol, and now in the game, they were getting help from the Great Yu Dynasty. It would be hard not to rise to power.
Time passes.
In the blink of an eye, most of the day time had passed.
It was already 3 pm in reality, but Su Nan still had no breakthrough in the game.
After another six or seven hours, it was ten at night.
There were only two hours left until the end of the day.
Predicting again.
Unfortunately, Su Nan got the same result as before.
[You chose the wrong time.]
[You died.]
¡°The oue I least wanted to see has happened, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Su Nan frowned.
Twenty-two hours had passed, and he had foreseen the situation once every hour. This time marked the twenty-sixth time he had died in the mouths of the fierce beasts, yet he still had not seen any hope of entering the beasts¡¯ insides.
If he still could not get inside the beast in thest two hours, it would mean that the opportunity to enter the beast¡¯s insides is not avable every day, and perhaps only once every few days or even tens of days.
Not to mention that he had no time to wait any longer, even if he did have the time, he could not just sit here and wait!
¡°I have five more chances of foreknowledge, I wonder if that¡¯s enough to use Death¡¯s Foresight?¡±
He thought of Death¡¯s Foresight again.
Previously, he didn¡¯t know how many foreknowledge opportunities Death¡¯s Foresight would consume, so he chose not to waste it and instead saved the opportunities to foresee entering the inside of the fierce beast.
Now that a day was almost over, and the chance to enter the beast¡¯s insides in thest two hours was slim, he had no ns to keep foreseeing through regr means.
With five chances of foreknowledge, he could at least see events six to seven hourster, but if he wouldn¡¯t die within six to seven hours, the five chances would definitely not be enough.
If he had enough foreknowledge opportunities, he would like to see what consequences he would face if he did not find Zhou Lingyin on this journey.
[You realize that if you can¡¯t enter the special space inside the fierce beast in this ancient city, you will not be able to find Zhou Lingyin, which may lead to unforeseen consequences. Do you want to consume a certain number of foreknowledge opportunities to predict what will happen three minutes before your death?]
¡°Yes.¡±
His gaze focused on the number of foreknowledge opportunities on the panel, and the five chances of foreknowledge instantly decreased by two.
¡°Two?¡±
¡°Two chances could foresee at most events happening two or three hourster, so I will die in two to three hours?¡±
Su Nan was first surprised and then thought about it, his eyes lit up.
[You know that inside the ancient fierce beast in the depths of this ancient city¡¯s center, there is a special space, but you have never had the chance to enter it.]
[You wait silently until two hourster, just when you think there¡¯s no chance to enter the inside of the fierce beast within a short time, you suddenly hear a faint roaring from the ancient city center.]
[You quickly leave the temple, and instantly feel a strong suction force, your body is pulled uncontrobly towards it.]
[You enter a barren space, without light or darkness, the sky and earth covered with gray haze, and the earth barren without a single de of grass, devoid of any vitality. You don¡¯t know which direction to go.]
[As you wander aimlessly, four figures quickly approach you: the Four Demon Kings who were also sucked into this space.]
[Immediately, you use the Across the Heavens Shift to escape. Half an hourter, after using All-heavens Teleportation four consecutive times, you still cannot get rid of the Four Demon Kings and are surrounded by them.)
[One minuteter, you use your Racial Talent to fight the Four Demon Kings.]
[Two minutester, you are defeated by the Four Demon Kings, and are captured by the White Water Demon King.]
[Three minutester, your memory is read by one of the Demon Kings.]
[You have died.]
¡°I can enter the beast¡¯s insides in two hours!¡±
Su Nan was overjoyed; two hourster would be just when the Tasks refresh.
He had thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the beast¡¯s insides again in a short time, yet unexpectedly, he would have a chance at the end.
¡°Could it be that midnight is the only time one can enter?¡± He thought of a possibility.
Previously, at midnight, he had entered the ancient city, but was at the ancient temple. By the time he found the deep pit, he could no longer enter, obviously having missed the time.
Since he now knew the timing, the following matters would be much easier to handle.
He just needed to wait.
Two hourster.
There were only one to two minutes left until the game refreshes.
Su Nan immediately began foreseeing, using up hisst foreknowledge opportunity.
[You know that two to three minutester, the ancient fierce beast in the deep pit at the center of the ancient city will roar, which is the only opportunity in a day to enter the inside of the ancient fierce beast.]
[You wait silently, and a minuteter, the ancient city bespletely silent.]
[Two minutester, you do not hear any sound.]
[Three minutester, the roar you anticipated resounds, you immediately rush out of the temple, heading towards the deep pit not far away.]
[End of first prediction, would you like to continue?]
¡°Continue.¡±
[As you rush out of the temple, you immediately feel a huge suction force. That force is only directed at your physical body, not pulling your Divine Soul out, and your body is drawn into the deep pit.]
[A momentter, you crash heavily onto the ground and find yourself in a gray space.]
[Congrattions, you have sessfully entered the insides of the ancient fierce beast.]
Chapter 399 - 225: The Big Tomb under the Coffin
Chapter 225: The Big Tomb under the Coffin
Trantor: 549690339
Sessfully entering the Fierce Beast¡¯s body, the next issue to deal with is the Four Demon Kings.
Unable to defeat them or escape, all he could do now was to find Zhou Lingyin before being captured by the Four Demon Kings.
[This is a strange space where you can feel that there is also no Power of Heaven and Earth, and you find that your Bloodline Power is gradually losing. If you stay here for a long time, you will be an Ordinary Person.]
[You know that in this space, not only you but also four other Demon Kings will soon find you.]
[Quickly observing your surroundings, you eventually choose a slightly raised mound not far away as a reference and head east.]
[A minuteter, you don¡¯t find anything. The area you just walked through is deste and lifeless, and the entire space is eerily silent, as if you are the only one here.]??? ¡¯
[Two minutester, you continue to move forward quickly.]
[Three minutester, you suddenly see four figures approaching you quickly in the distance, precisely the Four Demon Kings who want to kill you.]
[End of second foreknowledge, do you want to continue?)
¡°Continue!¡±
The space inside the Fierce Beast is unknown in its size. To find Zhou Lingyin, he can only eliminate one direction at a time. This approach is primitive but ¡¯ also the most direct.
Unfortunately, he has only two foreknowledge times left today.
Next, in his foreknowledge, he uses the Across the Heavens Shift and tussles with the Four Demons.
Until thest foreknowledge time runs out, although he doesn¡¯t die, he doesn¡¯t find anything either.
There¡¯s no other way, I can only foresee again after entering the space.¡± Looking at the game refresh time, Su Nan prepares to leave the temple. Soon, the timees to midnight.
Nearly at the same time, the Fierce Beast¡¯s roares from the deep pit in the center of the ancient city.
Without a second thought, Su Nan rushes out of the temple as soon as possible. A strong pulling force arrives, and his body uncontrobly flies at high speed towards the deep pit.?????????????????? ¡ã
The howling wind roars past his ears, as if he has jumped from a 10,000-meter high altitude. The intense weightlessness makes it impossible for Su Nan to maintain his posture.
Finally, he arrives at the bottom of the deep pit and is pulled by a huge suction force straight toward the Fierce Beast¡¯s wide-open mouth.
At the moment he enters the bottom of the deep pit, a missionpletion prompt pops up:
[Congrattions, Completed daily task ¡°Entering the Deep Pit¡±, 60 points of Demon Power has been issued.]
[Current Usable Demon Power: 371 points.]
Today¡¯s tasks have already been refreshed. Obviously, the task of entering the deep pit has been refreshed again, and with the help of the Fierce Beast, it is easilypleted.
However, it¡¯s not over yet.
Just as he enters the space inside the Fierce Beast¡¯s body, another missionpletion prompt pops up.
[Congrattions, Completed daily task ¡°Explore the Divine Ruins¡±, 60 points of Demon Power has been issued.]
[Current Usable Demon Power: 431 points]
In just a short breath, two tasks arepleted, and a total of 120 points of Demon Power are credited.
¡°Just by entering this space, the task ispleted?¡± Su Nan is somewhat surprised.
He had thought that he would have to explore this space thoroughly toplete the task, but it seems that it is not needed.
Perhaps in the game judgment, he has already explored the main parts of the Divine Ruins, and this space inside the Fierce Beast does not belong to the scope of the Divine Ruins.
Without further ado, he releases his avatar while observing the surroundings.
As in the foreknowledge, the space is lifeless and silent.
Without hesitating, Su Nan looks to foresee the future.
This time he doesn¡¯t foresee one step at a time like before but chooses Death¡¯s Foresight directly.
In this space, unless he could find Zhou Lingyin, he would definitely be killed by several Demon Kings.
It is better to use fewer times to directly see the result rather than foresee it with arge number of times.
[You know that four Demon Kings will soone after you, and you may not be able to escape. Would you like to consume a certain amount of foresight to foresee the situation three minutes before your death?]
¡°Yes.¡±
With a thought, only one foresight time is consumed on the panel.
¡°Once?¡±
Seeing this, Su Nan already knows without looking that he won¡¯t find Zhou Lingyin in this foreknowledge.
As expected, the following foreknowledge confirms his guess.
[He knows that four Demon Kings will soone after him, so he does not hesitate to choose a mound not far away as a reference and head east.]
[A few minutester, the Four Demon Kings appear in his sight, and he immediately uses Across the Heavens Shift to escape.]
[Half an hourter, after using Across the Heavens Shift four times in a row, he still can¡¯t get rid of the chase of the Four Demon Kings.]
Due to the exhaustion of foresightst time, he didn¡¯t see the result. He chooses east again this time.
Unfortunately, the oue remains unchanged.
The content of this Death¡¯s Foresight is basically the same as before, and he ends up dying from having his memory read.
He had thought of using his avatar to divert the several Demon Kings, but to his disappointment, the foresight showed that these Demon Kings were targeting him and heading straight for him.
When the foresight is over, Su Nan doesn¡¯t hesitate and foresees again.
In the second foreknowledge, he chooses to go south.
In the third foreknowledge, he chooses to go north.
In the fourth foreknowledge, he chooses to go west.
The consecutive four times of foresight, he checks all four directions of east, west, south, and north.
The result is the same in all cases: he dies after having his memory read.
With no other choice, he can only grit his teeth and continue foreseeing.
Going southeast, northeast, southwest, northwest¡
Chapter 400 - 225: The Great Tomb Under the Coffin_2
Chapter 225: The Great Tomb Under the Coffin_2
Trantor: 549690339
This space was unknown in size, and even as Su Nan predicted different directions each time, he could not find any clues.
Fortunately, each Death¡¯s Foresight only consumed one foreknowledge opportunity.
However, even so, it could not withstand the continuous use of predictions.
¡°Going on like this won¡¯t work. Each prediction only allows me to escape for half an hour. Although half an hour is enough time to search arge area, more distant ces are always blind spots.¡±
¡°If only I had asked for an item to contact Zhou Lingyin when I left Kun Tian Prison.¡±
Su Nan felt a bit regretful. At that time, he had only asked about the influence Zhou Lingyin belonged to but didn¡¯t think something like this would happen.
As he was thinking of a solution, he suddenly had an idea. With a flip of his hand, he took out an item from his Personal Space.
It was a key.
The Kun Tian Key.
¡°This Kun Tian Key is considered a treasure rted to Kun Tian Prison. Can I use it to find the prison?¡±
If he could find Kun Tian Prison, it would naturally mean finding Zhou Lingyin. Su Nan changed his thinking and prepared to start with Kun Tian Prison. However, it seemed impossible to achieve this, as the Kun Tian Key only had the function to open the prison and not to find it.
This could be seen from the fact that there was no change in the key at present.
¡°Regardless of whether it works or not, I¡¯ll know after predicting.¡±
Su Nan continued to make predictions.
This time he used a Normal Prediction.
It let him down. There were no hints in the prediction, and the key did not change at all.
Su Nan sighed and brainstormed a solution quickly.
Eventually, he had a sh of inspiration and looked at the Qi Luck on the panel.
¡°What if I actively trigger an adventure event using fortune here?¡±
Although this space seemed barren, it was still located inside an Ancient Ferocious Beast. He did not believe there was nothing there.
Perhaps actively using fortune could guide him in the right direction to find Zhou Lingyin.
Once he had the idea, he didn¡¯t hesitate and chose to use Qi Luck.
[Do you want to consume too Qi Luck points and actively trigger a Rare Level adventure event?]
Lang Thirteen¡¯s breakthrough rewards were 200 points, Zhang Yang¡¯s breakthrough rewarded 150 points, plus the remaining four points from before, reaching a total of 354 avable Qi Luck points.
If possible, he hoped to save up to 500 points to see what higher-level adventure events were like, but there was no time to umte more now. ¡°Yes.¡±
[A Rare Level adventure event has been triggered. Please reach the location 400 miles due south within one day.]
¡°400 miles due south!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, as he finally had a definite direction and was no longer aimlessly wandering like a headless fly.
Without much thought, he used Death¡¯s Foresight again.
However, the result was still death.
In the prediction, he did not even reach 400 miles south.
Under the pursuit of the Four Demon Kings, he could only hold on for half an hour each time.
This wasn¡¯t enough time for him to reach such a distant ce.
¡°In order to reach the destination while being chased by the Four Demon Kings, it won¡¯t be easy. It seems I have to utilize the ¡®quit game¡¯ method to escape.¡±
Su Nan thought for a moment, and once he had an idea, he didn¡¯t choose to head south immediately.
Instead, he chose to quit the game.
In each prediction, the White Water Demon King would find him within minutes, indicating that the Four Demon Kings were nearby.
Not only was there no power of Heaven and Earth in this space, but staying here for too long would also cause a continuous loss of strength.
Although the White Water Demon King and the others wanted to capture him, they would not risk the loss of their strength and continuously wait for him in one ce. They would definitely choose to explore this space.
That¡¯s when his opportunity woulde.
Once the four Demon Kings left the area, he could head south with enough time.
Just as he had thought.
Just as he quit the game, the four Demon Kings who were already rushing towards him frowned.
¡°The mark has disappeared, is that guy dead?¡± asked the Thousand Eyes Demon King.
White Water Demon King was silent for a moment and said, ¡°That mere mortal has quite a few tricks up his sleeve, and he won¡¯t die easily. He should have returned to his own world.¡±
¡°Then there¡¯s no point in chasing him anymore. There¡¯s something strange going on here, and we need to figure it out as soon as possible.¡±
Thousand Eyes Demon King looked at White Water Demon King and said, ¡°White Water, I don¡¯t have the patience to keep watch over that Outsider for you. You¡¯ll have to do it yourself if you want.¡±
Having said that, he led the other two Demon Kings to explore in another direction.
White Water Demon King frowned with a slightly gloomy expression on his face.
He did want to keep watch over Su Nan, but without the help of the other three Demon Kings, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to catch him with his current condition. Quit game.
ncing out the window at the night sky, Su Nan went straight to bed.
The prompt suggested that he should reach the destination within a day, which means there wouldn¡¯t be any changes in that adventure location for a day, so he had plenty of time.
He slept soundly until eight o¡¯clock the next morning.
After having breakfast, Su Nan calmly logged into the game.
As soon as he logged in, he immediately prepared to use the Across the Heavens Shift.
Fortunately, there were no signs of White Water Demon King around, and as expected, the Demon Kings had not kept watch over him.
[You know that there is an adventure event to the south of you, but adventure oftenes with danger. Would you like to consume a certain amount of foreknowledge opportunities and foresee your situation three minutes before your death?]
¡°Yes!¡±
He didn¡¯t need to know the details now, just the result.
As he confirmed, two foreknowledge opportunities were consumed on the panel.
¡°Finally, it doesn¡¯t just consume one opportunity at a time.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.
Although two foreknowledge opportunities weren¡¯t much, it meant that he wouldn¡¯t die for the next two or even three hours. That would give him plenty of time to reach his destination.
[You head south to search for the adventure in this strange space. After more than an hour of trekking, a small hill appears in the distance.]
[This is the first and only small hill you see in this space. However, its strange shape makes it look more like a huge tomb that unknown existence was buried in, rather than a hill.]
[You see a massive coffin on the hill, and you instantly recognize that it¡¯s the coffin of the Ancient Demon Emperor you¡¯ve been looking for.]
¡°Found it!¡±
Su Nan sighed in relief, having finally found the coffin after all that effort.
Although he didn¡¯t see Zhou Lingyin in the foresight, since the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin was here, Zhou Lingyin should be somewhere around too.
[One minuteter, you arrive at the foot of the hill, and control your avatar to climb the hill. Just as you get closer to the hill, you find that your strength is immediately suppressed, and you can only exert half of your power.]
[Two minutester, you arrive halfway up the hill. By now, only one-tenth of your strength remains, but fortunately, you have not encountered any danger.] [Three minutester, you reach the top of the hill, and by now, all your strength has beenpletely suppressed. Just as you are about to approach the coffin, you die.]
¡°What happened? How did I die out of the blue?¡±
Su Nan frowned, not knowing the cause of his death. He was well-prepared for the inevitable death in death foresight, but the way he died didn¡¯t make sense.
In the foresight, he clearly controlled his avatar to approach the coffin, but somehow, his main body died as well. It was the first time anything like this had happened.
¡°Either way, I¡¯ll just head there and see.¡±
Without time to think, Su Nan quickly headed south.
At the same time,
In another direction, about seventy or eighty miles away, the four Demon Kings were roaming around like headless flies.
By now, the faces of the four Demon Kings were not looking good. After six to seven hours, they had found nothing.
Moreover, as time passed, their strength had declined, which further worsened their already weakened state.
Suddenly, the four Demon Kings noticed something and their eyes lit up.
¡°That Outsider has appeared!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯U chase that Outsider. Since he can enter this ce safely, he must have a great secret on him. Perhaps if we follow him, we can uncover the secrets of this ce.¡±
This time, without waiting for White Water Demon King to speak, Thousand Eyes Demon King did not hesitate to chase after Su Nan in his direction.
Chapter 401 - 226: Terrifying Female Corpse
Chapter 226: Terrifying Female Corpse
Trantor: 549690339
Su Nan rushed in the direction of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin at the fastest speed possible.
As for whether the four Demon Kings would chase after him, he was no longer concerned about it.
As long as he found Zhou Lingyin, what would the four Demon Kings amount to?
He quickly headed south while taking this opportunity to look at today¡¯s tasks.
Just like yesterday¡¯s tasks, everything that should be there, was there, without a single one missing.
Compared to daily tasks, he was more concerned with the mainline tasks.
[Main Quest: Demon Emperor¡¯s Bloodline]
[Second phase: Open the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin]
[Task Difficulty: Four-star]
[Task Reward: Mortal-Level Bloodline, Mortal-Level Demon Sutra, 30 Demon Points, and one random spirit object]
The task of opening the Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin appeared before his eyes.
This was a task he received when he was at the Mortal Level, with a four-star difficulty.
At that time, this level of difficulty was already considered high, aside from the five-star difficulty that could only be encountered when dealing with demon beasts, which was the highest level.
However, looking at it now, the difficulty of this task was far from the actual difficulty.
At the very least, entering the Divine Ruins would definitely exceed a four-star difficulty, let alone opening the coffin. In his previous foresight, he didn¡¯t even get close to the coffin before he died without knowing how.
¡°The task difficulty must be calcted based on the difficulty of opening the coffin when Ipleted the first phase of the task.¡±
¡°As for theter changes, such as the coffin being involved in a great battle, entering the Divine Ruins, and all other changes, they are not taken into ount in the task difficulty.¡±
If the current difficulty of opening the coffin were taken into ount, this task would be at least a four-star difficulty even at the Xuan-level.
The rewards for a Mortal Level mainline quest were quite meager for him now.
Fortunately, the reward was a spiritual object, which made the risk worthwhile for him.
Two hourster.
Su Nan arrived at his destination.
A thousand meters ahead of him was a huge, towering mound.
Just as his foresight had described, it was more of a great tomb than a mound!
¡°Could this really be a massive tomb?¡±
Su Nan was shocked, for if it were a mountain in front of him, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal and could even be considered small.
If it were a tomb, however, it would be enormous.
Even the colossal Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus would appear like a rtivelyrge stone on the mountain.
¡°Foresight.¡± Su Nan decisively began his foresight.
In his previous foresight, he didn¡¯t even know how he died, and he had to figure this out now. At the same time, he hadn¡¯t found Zhou Lingyinst time, so he wanted to try searching for her again.
[You found the ancient Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus that was once in Sky Wolf Valley and prepared to try opening it.]
[You controlled your avatar towards the small hill where the sarcophagus was located. One minuteter, you arrived at the foot of the small hill, and upon closely examining the hill, you noticed that the mud on the hill was reddish- brown, as if it had been irrigated by fresh blood.]
[You didn¡¯t immediately climb up the hill but instead circled around the foot of the hill, examining all sides of the hill.]
[Three minutester, you had observed all sides of the hill without finding any abnormalities, and only then did you prepare to climb the hill.]
The end of the first prediction, beginning of the second one.
[Cautiously stepping onto the small hill, your strength was instantly suppressed, and you realized that it was the power of the hill beneath your feet.]
[One minuteter, you reached halfway up the hill, with only a tenth of your strength remaining.]
[Two minutester, you reached the summit and didn¡¯t immediately head towards the nearby sarcophagus. Instead, you took this opportunity to gaze into the distance, hoping to find traces of Zhou Lingyin.]
[To your disappointment, there was no trace of Zhou Lingyin within dozens of miles, nothing but destion.]
[Helplessly, you continued towards the Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus, and the moment you approached it, you died.]
Second death.
Just like thest time, Su Nan still couldn¡¯t figure out how he died, and foresight didn¡¯t provide any clues.
Most importantly, Zhou Lingyin wasn¡¯t found in his foresight!
¡°How could it be? Zhou Lingyin isn¡¯t around here?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face darkened; if Zhou Lingyin wasn¡¯t here, then all his efforts would be in vain.
¡°No, there seems to be one ce I haven¡¯t searched.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered,nding on the small hill beneath the sarcophagus.
¡°In the foresight, it is said that this small hill is like arge tomb. Could this really be a tomb, and is it possible that Zhou Lingyin is inside the hill?¡±
Su Nan looked at the small hill, which was like a massive tomb, and an idea formed in his mind.
¡°My adventure was triggered here, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s rted to the Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus. It could be in the hill.¡±
¡°If this is really a huge tomb, can I start looking for a way from inside the tomb?¡±
Without hesitation, he predicted again.
This time, he tried to search for cave-like entrances on the hill.
However, after using foresight twice, he searched every corner of the hill but found nothing.
Eventually, he still died in front of the sarcophagus.
¡°No entrance, could this just be an ordinary small hill?¡±
Su Nan furrowed his brows but very quickly dismissed the idea.
There were three reasons: firstly, the previous death foresight mentioned that this was the only small hill in this space; having a small hill in this deste ce was already unusual. Secondly, this hill possessed the ability to suppress strength. Thirdly, the Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus was situated here!
¡°Not having an entrance is not a problem.¡±
Chapter 402 - 226: Terrifying Female Corpse 2
Chapter 226: Terrifying Female Corpse 2
Trantor: 549690339 |????
K ¡ª
Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the only divine ability on the panel, and an idea formed in his heart.
He had the Across the Heavens Shift, so he could try teleporting directly in.
The foreknowledge started again.
[Staring at the small hill in the distance, you realize that it is no ordinary hill and decide to explore its interior.)
[You control your avatar to the foot of the small hill, and control it to use the Across the Heavens Shift to enter the interior of the hill.)
[Unfortunately, you shift into the mud inside the hill; the surrounding mud wraps around you so that you cannot move.)
[There is a strange force here that suppresses all of your strength, even preventing you from using the Across the Heavens Shift again. ] Seeing this, Su Nan already knew he didn¡¯t need to look further.
His strength beingpletely suppressed, he was no different from an ordinary person.
What would happen to an ordinary person trapped underground?
Waiting for the end of the foreknowledge, Su Nan continued.
Entering apletely unfamiliar ce, the Across the Heavens Shift couldn¡¯t urately reach where he wanted; some error was normal.
The second time he shifted, he was still trapped in the mud.
Third time, fourth time¡
Previously, because of the Divine Ruins, his luck was very bad, and he hadn¡¯t triggered any Qi Luck.
It seemed that nothing had changed here.
After using the foreknowledge six times in a row, without exception, he was wrapped in mud every time.
If he didn¡¯t firmly believe that there was something under the great tomb, he would have given up already.
It wasn¡¯t until the seventh time that his luck seemed to improve, and the foreknowledge finally changed.
[This time your luck was good, and you were notpletely trapped in the mud; after struggling, you managed to break free from the mud and entered a huge underground space.]
[You see a fiveyer small tower quietly floating in the air of this space, and you recognize it at a nce as the Kun Tian Prison that you¡¯ve been searching
¡°It¡¯s really here!¡±
Su Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief; as long as he found the Kun Tian Prison everything else would be easier.
[Standing below the small tower are four thick stone pirs, and in the middle of the four pirs is a huge corpse.]
[It¡¯s a female corpse with four pairs of dim wings on her back and a huge hole in her chest. Four iron chains are tightly fastened to the four stone pirs, passing through the corpse¡¯s limbs.]
[The corpse shows no signs of decay, as if it had just died, with a look of unwillingness on its face. Fresh blood flows out from the huge hole in its chest as if it could drip at any moment.]
[At the sight of the corpse, you immediately recognize it from the not-so- long-ago dying picture of a Divine Way cultivator.]
[You finally understand that this great tomb was made to bury this corpse, or more precisely, to suppress this corpse.]
¡°That eight-winged strange person¡¯s corpse?¡±
Su Nan was greatly surprised!
In his previous guess, a person with an eighth-grade divine seal was at least at the Saint level, and the eight-winged strange person was even more formidable than the eighth-grade divine seal, so she should be at least a Saint, if not stronger.
There is actually a corpse of a Saint inside the tomb!
And a corpse that hasn¡¯t decayed!
Su Nan was shocked; Saints may not have been scarce in ancient times, but nowadays, they are extremely rare. He had never heard of humans having a Saint-level expert.
Moreover, after the previous incident in the Ancient Expert Cave Mansion, he didn¡¯t think that humans had a Saint-level expert.
[The small tower transformed from the Kun Tian Prison hung above the female corpse, with no apparent connection between them, yet it seemed as if they were confronting each other, unable to harm one another.]
[You try to control the avatar to approach the female corpse, but as soon as you get close, her eyes suddenly open.]
[You die.]
[Just before dying, your body unexpectedly found that the Life Wheel Scripture
inside you seemed to be spurred, spinning faintly.]
¡°Has the woman not died?¡±
A living Saint?
He actually encountered a living Saint?
Su Nan was shocked again.
The Divine Ruins has existed for countless years, having been a forbidden area since ancient times, and the woman died in the battle with the Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty. This means that she was older than the Divine Ruins.
An existence that has been dead for countless years is resurrected?
This was simply shocking!
He finally understood now why the corpse had to be suppressed here.
¡°No wonder Zhou Lingyin couldn¡¯t leave this ce. If that woman isn¡¯t really dead, even if Zhou Lingyin is still alive, it would be hard for her!¡± Su Nan quickly thought.
Looking at thest bit of foreknowledge information, his expression was heavy. Before dying, his Life Wheel Scripture slightly spun, which meant his Destiny was touched.
¡°Sure enough, if what I thought is correct, this winged strange person has the ability to control Destiny.¡±
¡°What¡¯s more, the woman¡¯s control over Destiny is many times stronger than what I experienced in the Joyful Deity Temple before. They¡¯re not even in the same level.¡±
In the foreknowledge, his Divine Soul did not descend on the avatar. Yet even so, his true body was still affected.
That was not all.
He also found another problem.
This time, he died in the foreknowledge with both the avatar and his real body.
It was surprisingly simr to the way he had died when trying to approach the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin.
¡°Could it be that the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin has some connection with the woman¡¯s corpse?¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility.
Looking at the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin again, his face was grave.
If there really was a connection, it would be nearly impossible for him to open the coffin!
¡°I¡¯ll know if there¡¯s a connection if I try.¡±
He used the foreknowledge again, this time still going towards the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin.
[You know that under the small hill in front of you, a powerful being¡¯s corpse is being suppressed, and you suspect that the corpse has something to do with the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin on the hill.]
[You control the avatar to approach the small hill, and three minutester you reach the top.]????????????????? ¡¯
[You carefully get closer to the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin, while your real body carefully feels the changes inside.]
[As soon as you approach the coffin, you die.]
[Before dying, you suddenly realize that in your real body, the Life Wheel
Scripture indeed spun slightly.]
¡°So it is!¡± Su Nan was enlightened. Atst, he finally understood how he had died before.
¡°Zhou Lingyin, I should find her first!¡±
Having no other choice, Su Nan could only hope that Zhou Lingyin could provide a solution.
However, there was a problem.
Zhou Lingyin was still inside Kun Tian Prison.
How was he supposed to enter Kun Tian Prison?
He did have the key to the prison; if it was somewhere else, he could try to open it with the key. But the problem was that the prison was floating above the woman¡¯s corpse, making it impossible for him to even get close.
Moreover, under the tomb, all his powers were suppressed, leaving him no means to use.
¡°I wonder if I can directly shift into Kun Tian Prison,¡± Su Nan thought as his heart stirred.
When he first obtained the Across the Heavens Shift, he had thought about whether he could directly escape from Kun Tian Prison using it.
However, at that time, Kun Tian Prison had already been taken away, and he didn¡¯t have the chance to try.
Now the opportunity hade; whether it was possible or not, he had to give it a try.
Foreknowledge continued.
Having experienced the tomb once, his familiarity with the situation increased, and the uracy of his Across the Heavens Shift improved. This time he entered the underground space of the tomb again and saw the woman¡¯s corpse. However, this was not what he wanted.
Once he entered the tomb, his powers were suppressed and he could not use the Across the Heavens Shift, which meant he had to use it from outside to directly enter the Kun Tian Prison.
Foreknowledge hadn¡¯t ended yet.
The avatar could not use the Across the Heavens Shift, but the real body could.
In the foreknowledge, he began to try to directly shift with his real body.
With the avatar as a coordinate, the uracy of the Across the Heavens Shift increased again. This time, his true body also shifted into the underground space of the tomb.
Unfortunately, his real body didn¡¯t directly enter Kun Tian Prison but appeared right beside the corpse. It would be difficult for him not to die.
Su Nan didn¡¯t give up and continued the foreknowledge.
Another three times in a row, something caught his eye.
This time, his avatar directly entered the first floor of Kun Tian Prison.
After more than half a month, he had returned to the Kun Tian Prison once again.
Chapter 403 - 227: The Origin of the Female Corpse
Chapter 227: The Origin of the Female Corpse
Trantor: 549690339
[Using Across the Heavens Shift, you find yourself in a sealed room. Here, you don¡¯t feel the power suppression from the Great Tomb, and you are still able to use various strengths.]
[You are familiar with this ce ¨C it is a prison cell in the Kun Tian Prison. Congrattions, you have sessfully entered the Kun Tian Prison.]
[You take out the Kun Tian Key and open the prison cell door, finding yourself in Cell No. 12 on the first level of the Kun Tian Prison.]
[You continue along the corridor and quickly arrive at the 24th prison cell where Zhou Lingyin was originally located. Opening the prison door, to your disappointment, the cell is empty and there is no sign of Zhou Lingyin.] ¡°Across the Heavens Shift can actually teleport directly into the Kun Tian Prison!¡±
Su Nan was surprised. The Kun Tian Prison is not an ordinary treasure; it is a powerful ancient treasure from ancient times. Although in the past he could easily enter any ce with Across the Heavens Shift, this is his first time entering an ancient treasure.
¡°As expected of a divine ability, this is what it should look like.¡±
[You continue along the corridor, preparing to go to thest level of Kun Tian Prison. In your opinion, if Zhou Lingyin is not on the first level, she is most likely on thest level.]
[A minuteter, you arrive at the second level. You take out the key for the second level of Kun Tian Prison and attempt to open the prison cell doors.] [Unfortunately, the key for the second level in your hand is only an ordinary key, not the Kun Tian Key, and it no longer works due to the changes that have taken ce in the Kun Tian Prison.]
[Two minutester, you arrive at the third level.]
[Three minutester, you arrive at the unexplored fourth level.]
[End of the first prediction, do you want to continue?]
¡°Continue.¡±
[The fourth level of Kun Tian Prison has only 36 prison cells, which were once used to imprison king-level powerhouses. You want to open the cells to investigate further, but unfortunately, you do not have the key to this area.] [Continuing forward, you quickly arrive at the fifth level, which has only 24 prison cells. In ancient times, it was used to imprison emperor-level powerhouses.]
[You explore the entire fifth floor but still can¡¯t find Zhou Lingyin. Just when you are puzzled, you find that on the wall at the end of the fifth floor, there is a rune pattern simr to a formation.]
[The pattern bursts into light, revealing a hidden room before your eyes. This is the core of Kun Tian Prison. You see a figure sitting inside the room ¨C it is Zhou Lingyin, whom you have been searching for.]
¡°I¡¯ve finally found her.¡±
After all this time and effort, there is finally a result.
[Seeing you, Zhou Lingyin is very surprised and asks how you came here. You don¡¯t hide much, and over the course of two minutes, you give a general exnation of the situation.]
[When Zhou Lingyin learns that your current self is just an avatar, she is even more astonished. You then ask her about the woman¡¯s corpse outside.]
[Zhou Lingyin tells you that the corpse belongs to a member of an extraterrestrial race called the Heavenly Race, whose cultivation methods arepletely different from those of this world, as they cultivate Qi Luck and Destiny.]
¡°Heavenly Race?¡±
Su Nan is taken aback, immediately thinking of the people from the Destiny Society.
He remembers that when he first learned about the Destiny Society, a night patroller named Jiang Wen had said that the Destiny Society was a descendant of the Heavenly Race, while Jiang Wen himself was a descendant of the ¡°Divine Race.¡±
Could it be that those who fought against the ¡°Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty¡± were from the same world as the Destiny Society?
However, the members of the Destiny Society do not have wings and appear no different from ordinary people, which is a minor difference.
Nheless, this was not the main point. What Jiang Wen had said about the Destiny Society wanting to plunder the Qi Luck of the real world coincided with the Heavenly Race¡¯s abilities.
In an instant, Su Nan was sure that the members of the Destiny Society were very likely the descendants of those who fought against the ¡°Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty¡± back then.
[Zhou Lingyin tells you that the woman¡¯s corpse once held a realm beyond imagination. After tens of thousands of years of suppression, not only did it fail to annihte her, it actually brought her new vitality.]
[If the woman¡¯s corpse were to be resurrected, it would be a disaster for the entire human race. Now, only by relying on the power of the Kun Tian Prison, the woman¡¯s corpse can be barely suppressed.]
[As for the Demon Emperor¡¯s Coffin outside the Great Tomb, it might contain an artifact rted to the Heavenly Race. The woman¡¯s corpse relies on that artifact to counter the power of the Kun Tian Prison.]
[End of the second prediction, do you want to continue?]
¡°Is she really going to be resurrected?¡±
Su Nan was shocked. An existence that had been dead for countless years was about to be resurrected ¨C this was simply unheard of.
Looking at the remaining number of foreknowledge times on his panel, he did not continue predicting.
In order to find Zhou Lingyin, he had already used arge number of foreknowledge times, and now only about a dozen were left.
¡°There¡¯s no need to waste any more foreknowledge times since I¡¯ve already found Zhou Lingyin, and there won¡¯t be any danger in Kun Tian Prison. I can directly control my avatar to enter the Kun Tian Prison.¡±
With that thought, he did not hesitate and immediately descended his spirit into his avatar, controlling it to use Across the Heavens Shift.
The next moment, he appeared in the Kun Tian Prison.
Without further dy, he quickly made his way to the fifth level.
Just as he reached the end of the fifth level, the formation appeared automatically, and a hidden room appeared before Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
It was obvious that Zhou Lingyin had already detected his presence when he entered the Kun Tian Prison.
¡°Senior Zhou, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Su Nan looked at Zhou Lingyin with a smile on his face.
At the same time, a taskpletion prompt appeared before his eyes: [Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Find Zhou Lingyin¡±, and 45 Demon Power Points have been issued.]
Chapter 404 - 227: The Origin of the Female Corpse^
Chapter 227: The Origin of the Female Corpse^
Trantor: 549690339
[Current avable demonic power: 476 points]
¡°It really is you!¡±
Just as in the foreknowledge, when Zhou Lingyin saw Su Nan, even if she knew that Su Nan had entered the Kun Tian Prison, she was still incredibly surprised and her eyes were filled with astonishment.
It¡¯s not surprising for Zhou Lingyin to feel this way. Currently, Su Nan was using Wang Nan¡¯s identity and was still at the Spirit Level. Who could have thought that a Spirit Level could not only enter the Forbidden Life Zone, where even King Level powerhouses dared not enter easily but also had made it inside the Great Tomb and entered Kun Tian Prison.
Zhou Lingyin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did youe here?¡±
Su Nan then briefly narrated his story.
Of course, he did not mention a word about the foreknowledge or the Great Princess¡¯s affairs but he did not hide the matter of externalizing the body since there was a mark on the avatar and he still needed Zhou Lingyin¡¯s help to deal with it.
¡°You actually obtained the inheritance of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path?
When Zhou Lingyin heard that Su Nan had obtained the Divine Seal, she was quite astonished.
And when she heard that the person in front of her was just an avatar of Su Nan, her eyes were even more filled with astonishment.
¡°Externalizing the body? So it¡¯s such a technique!
¡°Senior, have you heard of such a technique before?
Zhou Lingyin nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this technique, it¡¯s been condensed by a powerful person in ancient times. Its potential is huge, and it¡¯s extremely extraordinary even among the many techniques from ancient times.¡±
Looking up and down at Su Nan, she sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in just over a month¡¯s time, you¡¯d already grown to such a degree.¡±
¡°Senior Zhou, I have a markleft on me by a demon. Do you have anyway to solve it?¡±
Instead of asking about the female corpse as in the foreknowledge, Su Nan asked about the mark on his body, as that was what he was most concerned about.
He then talked about the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition and the Ancient Sacred Weapon.
¡°The Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition is broken again?¡± Zhou Lingyin¡¯s expression was slightly focused, but she was not too surprised.
Apparently, she had known that this would happen for a long time.
Zhou Lingyin pondered for a moment and said, ¡°ording to your situation, ? the markon your body should be a secret technique called the Blood God Seal.¡± ¡°Blood God Seal? How can it be resolved?¡±
¡°The Blood God Seal is an ancient secret technique passed down by the demon n, and it can invisibly leave marks on a person¡¯s flesh or skeleton.
¡°To solve it, in fact, it¡¯s quite simple. You just need to find the flesh or bones where the mark is located, cut off the flesh, and pull the bones out. Then, you¡¯ll have to grind the flesh and bones into nothingness.¡±
Cut off the flesh and pull out the bone?
This didn¡¯t seem too difficult.
Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he knew the principle of the secret technique, it would be easy to deal with.
He was a yer, and even death could be resurrected, let alone cutting off the flesh.
As long as he found the mark and cut it off just before the game refreshed, he would be able to restore it with the game refresh.
However, Zhou Lingyin¡¯s next words made his heart sink again, ¡°Such a mark is extremely hidden, and ordinary people can¡¯t find its location at all.¡± ¡°Extremely hidden? Then what should I do?¡± Su Nan asked.
Did he have to use a blindfolded method and cut most of his body off? Fortunately, Zhou Lingyin swept her eyes over him and said immediately, ¡°There is a mark on the third rib on your chest, one on your left index finger, and another one on the third cervical vertebra of your spine.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s these ces!¡± Su Nan suddenly realized. Although the avatar he had at the moment was condensed from the strength of the techniques, it was still a real flesh and blood body, no different from an ordinary person.
However, this avatar contained immortal power, and as long as it wasn¡¯t directly sted and killed, it could quickly recover from even the most severe injuries.
Without hesitation, Su Nan acted decisively, took out a knife, and cut off the bones at the three ces.
However, he saw that those three bones had just left his body when suddenly a blood-colored mark appeared. The mark tried to separate itself from the three bones and shoot back at him again.
At this moment, Zhou Lingyin made a move. With a wave of her hand, she erased the three marks.
¡°Has it been resolved?¡± Su Nan sighed with relief.
Three pieces of flesh and bones were removed, and Su Nan¡¯s externalized body temporarily lost its ability to act.
However, soon, as the strength was consumed, the missing parts quickly grew back. In just a moment, the three parts had reconnected.
¡°Your externalized body seems quite extraordinary! Seeing Su Nan¡¯s body recovering so quickly, Zhou Lingyin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise again. Even with her extensive knowledge, she had never seen a body like Su Nan¡¯s.
Su Nan smiled and did not give much exnation.
Now that the problem with his externalized body had been resolved, the issue with his main body still remained.
But the main body, unlike the avatar, couldn¡¯t be resolved now. He would have to wait until the game refreshed next time.
¡°Senior, what¡¯s the story with that female corpse in the Great Tomb?¡± With the problem solved, Su Nan finally turned the topic to the female corpse. Zhou Lingyin fell silent for a moment, saying, ¡°That is a race known as the Heavenly Race¡¡±
Zhou Lingyin briefly exined the identity of the female corpse.
After listening, Su Nan quickly said, ¡°Senior, in the world Ie from, there is also a group of people iming to be descendants of the Heavenly Race.¡± He then went on to mention the Destiny Society and the Night Patrols.
Upon hearing this, Zhou Lingyin was also surprised, ¡°Descendants of the Heavenly Race? Descendants of the Divine Race? Those people actually left descendants!¡±
Zhou Lingyin obviously knew a lot about the Heavenly and Divine Races. After hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, she immediately thought of something.
¡°The Heavenly Race and the Divine Racee from the same world, and it is said that they had once waged a great war against our Human Race. In the end, the Human Race even lost. However, for some unknown reason, both the Heavenly and Divine Races withdrew from this world.¡±
¡°Before they left, both races proposed a n, intending to leave a group of descendants in this world to gain the approval of the world¡¯s power of Heaven and Earth. However, it seemed that those people were not sessful at that time.¡±
¡°Now it seems that it¡¯s not that those people were unsessful. Instead, they left descendants in another space, unknown to the Human Race of this world.¡± Zhou Lingyin¡¯s expression was solemn, as if she had deep jealousy towards the Heavenly and Divine Races.
Leaving descendants in order to gain the approval of this world¡¯s power of Heaven and Earth?
Su Nan remembered what the County Magistrate of Tianyun City had said about the power of Heaven and Earth, and instantly understood that the outsiders mentioned by that County Magistrate might be the Heavenly and Divine Races. Zhou Lingyin did not say anything more about the Heavenly and Divine Races, seemingly not wanting to continue on this topic.
Su Nan did not ask any more questions either, as these matters were too distant from him. Even if he knew about them, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use.
Zhou Lingyin looked at Su Nan, her eyes flickering as if hesitating about something.
Seeing this, Su Nan immediately asked, ¡°Senior Zhou, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±
Zhou Lingyin was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°You came at the right time. I do have something I need you to do. I need you to help me suppress that female corpse.¡±
¡°Suppress the female corpse?¡± Su Nan was shocked in his heart.
What a joke, that female corpse was at least a Saint-level existence in the past and was about to resurrect. Even Zhou Lingyin could not suppress her, so how could he?
¡°Senior, you¡¯re giving me too much credit. I can¡¯t even approach the female corpse, let alone suppress her,¡± Su Nan shook his head.
Zhou Lingyin looked at Su Nan with a meaningful smile, ¡°Considering that you have an externalized body and are able to make it here, I think you might be more than what you appear to be.¡±
Zhou Lingyin obviously did not fully believe what Su Nan had said before. With his lie exposed, Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he just smiled faintly.
Zhou Lingyin continued, ¡°I don¡¯t actually need you to confront the female corpse directly. I need you to open the Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin and retrieve the item rted to the Heavenly Race.
Open the Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin?
Su Nan felt slightly moved as it coincided with his main quest. He could give it a try.
At the same time, he thought of another matter.
¡°Could it be that the strange encounter I triggered is the object within the coffin?¡±
It wasn¡¯t impossible.
But the problem was that the female corpse¡¯s power was also inside the coffin, and just like Su Nan, death awaited anyone who got close. So how was he supposed to open the coffin?
¡°Life Wheel Scripture! Since the power of the female corpse is also rted to? the destiny, starting with the Life Wheel Scripture would be the right choice.¡±
Chapter 405 - 228: Life Wheel Scripture Improvement
Chapter 228: Life Wheel Scripture Improvement
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°That object must have been lost during the great war between the Heavenly Race and the Human Race, and it likely has a connection to the several Holy Artifacts of the Heavenly Race in the past.¡±
¡°Such an object, an ordinary person and demon races can¡¯t even reach out to touch it. But you Outsiders possess a special ability, where you should be able to retrieve that object.¡±
Holy Artifact?
This was the first time Su Nan had heard of such a thing. No need to guess, it must be something powerful simr to human ancient treasures and divine weapons.
Senior Zhou, to tell you the truth, before entering here, I already tried to approach that coffin. However, before even getting close to it, 1 was attacked. If not for my special avatar, I would¡¯ve died long ago.¡±
Even though Su Nan had an idea of how he could attempt the task, he didn¡¯t immediately ept it.
Looking at the circumstances of his previous deaths, the control ability of the female corpse on the Qi of Destiny was too strong. This caused him to die before his Life Wheel Scripture could even react.
The gap between them was vast, not something that could be easily ovee.
To raise the Life Wheel Scripture to the third level, it requires five hundred demon power points. This was absolutely astronomical for other yers, but for Su Nan, it¡¯s not a big problem.
He is now only short of twenty or thirty demon power points before he can meet the requirements.
However, he was not sure whether continuing the upgrade of the Life Wheel Scripture could really resist the power of the female corpse.
¡°The power of that female corpse is indeed strange and unpredictable. I can use all my power to operate Kun Tian Prison to assist you, but you only have three breaths of time.¡±
As for whether Su Nan could open the coffin, Zhou Lingyin held the attitude of giving it a try.
The reason why she let Su Nan make a move was out of necessity. After all, apart from Su Nan, she couldn¡¯t find anyone else here.
Moreover,st time in Sky Wolf Valley, Su Nanpleted an impossible mission with just a Mortal Level boundary.
At present, Su Nan¡¯s demonstrated capabilities far exceed those of the past, which gave her a glimmer of hope.
¡°Three breaths?¡± Su Nan was slightly moved.
The time of three breaths was not too short but not too long either. If he cooperates well with Across the Heavens Shift, this should be enough.
But to what extent can Zhou Lingyin suppress the power of the female corpse? ¡°Senior Zhou, whether or not I can open that coffin, I can only give it a try. As for whether it will be sessful or not, let¡¯s leave it to fate.¡±
After hesitating for a moment, Su Nan still epted the task.
This was not only to help Zhou Lingyin but also to help himself.
Outside the great tomb.
Su Nan s real body looked at its demon power.
The usable demon power had reached 476 points. He was only 24 points away from 500 points.
However, all the daily tasks he could currentlyplete had beenpleted. It was hard for him to gain more demon power today unless he could kill one of the four Demon Kings.
But this was obviously impossible.
¡°Where should I get more demon power from?¡±
His gaze swept over each task and finally settled on a mainline task.
The mystery of the Divine Way!
The second phase of the mission of the Mystery of the Divine Way required him toplete the refining of the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact. Now he hadpleted the refining twice, and he was not far away from refining itpletely.
ording to his previous guess, as long as he kills the Offering God demon one or two more times, he will be able toplete the refining.
Once the refining waspleted, a Spirit Level four-star mission would bepleted.
With this thought in mind, he immediately took out the incense burner.
This time, he did not ask the Great Princess for help but directly blessed his Divine Soul with Essence Power and Power of Primordial Qi and entered the incense burner.
As soon as the Offering god demon in the Divine Soul space constructed by the incense burner saw Su Nan, it went crazy immediately.
Regrettably, afterst time, the strength of the Offering God Demon had dropped significantly and it only reached the peak of Xuan-level.
This kind of strength posed no threat whatsoever to Su Nan now.
When Su Nan made his move, just over a minuteter, the Offering God demon had already been killed by him.
The Divine Soul of the Offering God demon filled the space, and he quickly refined these Power of Divine Soul while refining the incense burner.
Several minutester, Su Nan suddenly felt that his connection with the space formed by the incense burner had tightened, creating an illusion that he had be the master of this space and could freely manipte it.
¡°This feeling¡¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred, and the next moment, he saw the Divine Soul space that originally looked like the City God Temple suddenly turned gray.
Just with a single thought, the scenery in this space changed ording to his will!
At the same time, a missionpletion prompt popped up:
[Congrattions, you havepleted the second phase of the Mainline Task ¡°Mystery of the Divine Dao¡±. Would you like to im your rewards now?]
¡°I really did it!¡±
When he saw the mission prompt, Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed joy.
The sessful refining of the incense burner meant that he can now use the incense burner to collect incense.
Su Nan was now curious about what the so-called incense was for.
¡°im!¡±
[Congrattions, you have obtained a Spirit Grade Demon Technique.]
[Congrattions, you have obtained a Spirit Grade Bloodline.]
[Congrattions, you have obtained 45 Demon Power Points.]
[Congrattions, you have obtained the Divine Dao Wishspirit Cohesion Method.]
[The third phase of the Mystery of the Divine Dao is now open. Please go to the Task Panel for details.]
¡°The Divine Dao Wishspirit Cohesion Method!¡±
Without further ado, he immediately took out the Divine Dao Wishspirit Cohesion Method to see what his Divine Dao spirit was all about.
With the use of the Divine Dao Wishspirit Cohesion Method, arge amount of information appeared in his mind.
Su Nan carefully read all the information, and his expression gradually grew serious.
The information contained in the Divine Dao Wishspirit Cohesion Method was extensive. It included not only how to condense and grow the Divine Dao spirit, but also introduced the use of incense.
Chapter 406 - 228 Life Wheel Scripture Enhancement_2
Chapter 228 Life Wheel Scripture Enhancement_2
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Incense fire is the condensation of devotees¡¯ spiritual aspirations, mixed with various emotions. This is like a highly poisonous poison for cultivators, even for those who practice the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, they cannot use it directly.¡±
¡°And the Spirit of Divine Dao is the solution to this problem.¡±
¡°Simply put, the Spirit of Divine Dao is a Divine Soul avatar condensed by those who practice the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. This avatar has many limitations and can only be used in conjunction with a Divine Dao ritual artifact. It is a tool to refine the power of incense fire.¡±
¡°Only after being refined by the Spirit of Divine Dao, can the power of incense fire be used by those who practice the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. However, in this refining process, the Spirit of Divine Dao will gradually be contaminated by negative emotions in the incense fire.¡±
Su Nan finally understood why cultivators who practiced the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path could still have Offering God Demons preserved even if they underwent mutations and died afterwards.
Offering God Demons are derived from cultivators who practiced the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. Although they are controlled by the cultivators, they are an independent existence and will not dissipate with the death of the cultivator.
¡°The Spirit of Divine Dao that is condensed by cultivators is a manifestation of their own spirituality, presenting the most primitive appearance of the cultivator.¡±
Upon finding an introduction to the appearance of the Spirit of Divine Dao, Su Nan frowned immediately.
¡°Even if I changed my appearance when I first entered the game, the condensed Spirit of Divine Dao wouldn¡¯t look like me now, and it shouldn¡¯t be female I¡±
Without a doubt, there is indeed a problem with his Spirit of Divine Dao!
Looking at the Spirit of Divine Dao condensed within his Divine Soul, Su Nan¡¯s expression became serious.
Thinking about the Joyful Deity, he couldn¡¯t help but make a guess.
Could this Spirit of Divine Dao possibly belong to that Joyful Deity?
With that thought, his heart sank even further. If that was indeed the case, then the Joyful Deity who had helped him condense the Spirit of Divine Dao must have had ulterior motives!
In the Kun Tian Prison.
Su Nan controlled his avatar and looked at Zhou Lingyin, asking, ¡°Senior Zhou, what would be the oue if the Spirit of Divine Dao condensed by a cultivator who practiced the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path is not their own?¡±
Su Nan tried to obtain relevant information from Zhou Lingyin¡¯s mouth.
Unfortunately, he was let down.
Zhou Lingyin did not expect Su Nan to suddenly ask this question. She was slightly surprised but shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Spirit of Divine Dao, but I don¡¯t know much about the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.¡±
Having said that, Zhou Lingyin seemed to have guessed something and asked, ¡°How is it? The Spirit of Divine Dao you condensed is not yourself?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Nan bitterly smiled, repeating the story of the Joyful Deity.
Upon hearing this, Zhou Lingyin also frowned slightly. She had obviously never heard of such a situation before.
After pondering for a long time, Zhou Lingyin said, ¡°If it really is as you suspect, then the Joyful Deity you mentioned might not be so simple!¡±
¡°The Divine Race and Heavenly Race appeared in this world in the middle of ancient times, and the fall of the Heavenly Divine Nation has been at least tens of thousands of years from now.¡±
¡°In the Divine Ruins, there is a certain rule that allows the strength of divine cultivators from the ancient Heavenly Nation of Gods Dynasty to manifest in temples, but that is only due to this rule, and it¡¯s more like a fixed, thoughtless program.¡±
¡°Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Joyful Deity to help youplete the ceremony, let alone provide you with some help or even help you upgrade your Divine Seal and condense the Spirit of Divine Dao for you.¡±
Zhou Lingyin revealed the secrets of the Divine Ruins.
After hearing this, Su Nan¡¯s heart sank even further. He quickly asked, ¡°Is there any solution? What would be the consequences if I destroy my current Spirit of Divine Dao?¡±
Although the role of the Spirit of Divine Dao for those who practice the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path is only to refine the incense fire aspiration force and is just a tool,
And even though the ultimate fate of this tool is to be eroded by negative emotions in the incense fire and transformed into a strange entity controlled by negative emotions,
Su Nan still couldn¡¯t bear having an unstable factor inside himself.
If possible, even if he loses the Spirit of Divine Dao and is unable to refine incense fire again, he still wants to eliminate this unstable factor.
Zhou Lingyin shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Divine Way. You¡¯ll have to try it yourself.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he had made up his mind.
He decided that afterpleting this matter, he would try to destroy his current Spirit of Divine Dao and attempt to condense it again.
Looking at the Mainline Task again.
[Mainline Task: Mystery of the Divine Dao]
[Third Ring: Condensing the Spirit of Divine Dao)
[TaskDifficulty: Four-star]
[Task Reward: Spirit Grade Bloodline, Spirit Grade Demon Technique, 45 Demon Power Points, Incense Prayer Technique]
As expected, the third segment task is another four-star task.
By now, Su Nan has figured out that as long as it does not involve demon beasts, the task¡¯s difficulty level will rarely reach five-stars.
¡°Incense Prayer Technique?¡±
¡°It seems like this should be a divine secret technique, a technique that utilizes the power of incense fire.¡±
Looking at the task rewards, Su Nan could guess some information about this so-called Incense Prayer Technique just from its literal meaning.
This segment of the task required him to condense a Spirit of Divine Dao. Though his Divine Dao Spirit has already begun to condense, it hasn¡¯t reached the requirements for taskpletion. This means that toplete this task, the condensed Spirit of Divine Dao must be powerful to a certain extent.
¡°ording to the Method of Divine Dao Spirit Condensation, after the initial condensation of the Divine Dao Spirit, one needs to find a location with abundant incense fire, collect the incense fire, and utilize its power to make the Divine Dao Spirit grow.¡±
¡°The Divine Dao Spirit, like the Divine Seal, is divided into nine levels. The higher the level, the more incense fire one can refine, and the faster the refining speed.¡±
¡°Apart from the initial condensation, which only requires the power of the Divine Soul, subsequent growth of the Divine Dao Spirit requires the refining of arge amount of incense fire.¡±
Now that eight of the nine districts in East Morning Prefectures have fallen, the human race has all retreated to Zhongtian County. Even though there used to be many ces with abundant incense fire, they are all gone now due to the human retreat.
He could only wait until he gets to Central State County to find a solution.
¡°To have abundant incense fire, there needs to be arge number of people worshipping. In this world, the human poption is extremely smallpared to the real world, and even if there is incense fire, it won¡¯t be much.¡±
¡°If I exchange the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact for the real world, will I be able to use the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact to collect incense fire and cultivate in reality?¡±
Suddenly, Su Nan had a bold idea.
There are countless temples in the real world where arge number of believers worship daily at famous ones.
If he could collect incense fire at those ces, it¡¯s unimaginable how fast he could cultivate the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.
Thinking of this, Su Nan¡¯s eyes shone bright with golden light.
If the n is feasible, he might be able to soar to greater heights with the help of the Divine me Path.
After all, he is the only one cultivating the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.
¡°A single person enjoying the incense fire aspiration force of an entire world?¡±
Just thinking about it made Su Nan¡¯s breath quicken.
Other yers can only use the game¡¯s power in reality after reaching Bloodline Great Perfection, while Su Nan, who possesses the Life Wheel Scripture, doesn¡¯t have this limitation.
In reality, he can use all his abilities except for those that require the use of the game interface.
Simrly, the power he cultivated in reality can naturally be used in the game as well.
Without any further thought, Su Nan immediately stored the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact, the Incense Burner, into his Personal Space.
In his Personal Space, a number appeared below the incense burner.
300.
¡°Three hundred demon power points to exchange the incense burner to reality. It¡¯s not that much for me; it seems like I can really try it out.¡±
The more Su Nan thought about it, the more feasible the n seemed. If it weren¡¯t for more important matters at hand, he would have been unable to resist immediately exchanging the Incense Burner to reality.
It took a while before he suppressed the urge in his heart and turned his gaze to his demon power.
For now, it¡¯s more important to upgrade the Life Wheel Scripture.
With the 45 demon power points added, his usable demon power reached 521 points.
It¡¯s enough to upgrade the Life Wheel Scripture.
As his gaze fell on the Life Wheel Scripture, a prompt appeared in the game as Su Nan¡¯s thoughts moved:
[Do you want to consume 500 demon power points and upgrade the Life Wheel Scripture to the third level?]
¡°Yes!¡±
Su Nan did not hesitate.
As an entire 500 demon power points were consumed on the interface, the Life Wheel Scripture within his body began to operate at an extremely fast speed.
Chapter 407 - 229: The Fourth Ability
Chapter 229: The Fourth Ability
Trantor: 549690339
[Congrattions, your Life Wheel Scripture has been promoted to the Fourth
Layer.]
The game prompt shes past, and the enormous life wheel condensed from the Life Wheel Scripture within Su Nan spins at high speed.
The life wheels of the three characters exude dazzling lights.
He notices the rapidly changing life wheels of the three characters, which start
to expand at a stunning speed.
The process appears slow but in reality, it only took an instant.
When everything has settled, Su Nan finds that the life wheel within his body has doubled in size!
In the dark, he can even feel countless invisible threads on his body, these threads are of various thickness.
More strangely, in his eyes, each thread represents a human or a demon.
Among them, several threads were rtively thick.
A thought crosses Su Nan¡¯s mind and his gaze settles on the thickest thread.
Instantly, he understood that the thread represents Zhou Lingyin!
This feeling is mysterious, and indescribable.
¡°What do these threads represent?¡±
Shocked, Su Nan doesn¡¯t have time to think as he immediately looks at the introduction of the Life Wheel Scripture on the game interface:
[Life Wheel Scripture (Unique): Third Level, ancient scripture of ancient times,
after cultivation can condense your Life Wheel within your body.]
[Effect One: Life Stealing]
[Effect Two: Stealing Heaven]
[Effect Three: Heavenly Luck]
[Effect Four: Fate Tribtion]
The Third Level of the Life Wheel Scripture now has four effects instead of three.
Su Nan¡¯s attentionnds on the newly added fourth effect and the rted introduction immediately pops up:
[Fate Tribtion: Every living thing between Heaven and Earth has predetermined tribtions. As a cultivator of the Life Wheel Scripture, you have the ability to interfere with the tribtions of others. You can consume a certain amount of Racial Luck and cause the tribtions of targets which have a connection of causality with you to arrive prematurely.]
[Current Human n¡¯s Luck: 530 Points]
[Current Demon Race¡¯s Luck: 250 Points]
[Total Usable Luck: 780 Points]
[Tip: Increasing your influence in your own race can increase the corresponding Racial Luck. Consuming Racial Luck does not affect your total luck within that race. The greater difference in cultivation realms, the more
luck consumed.]
¡°Consuming luck to bring down someone¡¯s tribtion early?¡±
Amazed, Su Nan finally understands what the connection he felt earlier was.
Causality!
Those were lines of causality between him and others!
¡°Does it mean that I can use luck to deal with enemies from now on?¡±
Su Nan is happily surprised once again.
This is the second method of using luck he has obtained. However, the two types of luck are not the same.
The luck from Heavenly Luck is his personal luck, mainly obtained from stealing other yers and the leaderboard, and can increase his luck and various encounters.
Fate Tribtion, on the other hand, uses Racial Luck and can cause an enemy¡¯s Tribtion to arrive early.
¡°Since I¡¯ve obtained the Life Wheel Scripture, all abilities shown were mainly supportive, finally it has its own method of attack.¡±
This type of attack, invisible and intangible, is carried out through the causality between him and the opponent and is incredibly secretive and most difficult to guard against.
Unable to resist, he once again focuses on the threads of causality on his body, his gazending on one of the most prominent thread.
That¡¯ s the thread representing the causality with White Water Demon King! As a thought crossed his mind, he couldn¡¯t help attempting to use the ¡°Fate Tribtion¡± on the White Water Demon King.
With a thought, he can immediately feel his invisible luck reduce rapidly.
At this moment, he can actually feel his own luck!
Using this ability does not require the use of a game interface, but the game interface still provides the corresponding prompts:
[You¡¯ve consumed ten points of Human n¡¯s Luck and casted the Art of Fate on the White Water Demon King.]
[You¡¯ve consumed ten points of Human n¡¯s Luck and casted the Art of Fate on the White Water Demon King.]
[You¡¯ve consumed ten points of Human n¡¯s Luck and casted the Art of Fate on the White Water Demon King.]
At the same instant..
Somewhere a few dozen kilometers away from Su Nan, the iing White
Water Demon King turns pale.
Suddenly, he feels as if a catastrophe is about to befall him.
Before he could figure out what was happening, the next moment, his originally stable injury starts to worsen at an extremely rapid speed.
¡°How could this be?¡±
The terrified White Water Demon King doesn¡¯t have time to think more as he begins to suppress his worsening condition.
However, no matter how he tried to stabilize his condition, his injury continues to worsen at a rapid speed.
With a mouthful of fresh blood spat out, his aura instantly weakens.
His realm surprisingly falls from the peak king-level to thete king-rank!
All of this happened abruptly, leaving the other three Demon Kings startled and unsure what exactly happened to the White Water Demon King.
One by one, the prompts sh across quickly, with Su Nan¡¯s Human n¡¯s Luck reducing rapidly.
just within a single breath, a total of a hundred points of luckwere consumed. [Congrattions, after consuming a hundred points of luck, the White Water Demon King experienced an early arrival of tribtion under your Fate Tribtion Art.]
[The injury within the White Water Demon King has worsened, his realm has fallen from the Peak King-level to Late King Rank.]
¡°A hundred points of luck caused the White Water Demon King to drop by one minor realm, if this were to happen a few more times, wouldn¡¯t it make him directly fall from the King Level?¡±
Su Nan is shocked, he was just trying it out and didn¡¯t anticipate such results.
In the King Level realm, each minor realm has a huge gap. Wanting to improve, the difficulty is beyond one¡¯s imagination.
Yet now, just a hundred points of luck caused the White Water Demon King to fall a minor realm, this power was beyond Su Nan¡¯s expectations.
¡°The Human n¡¯s Luck has 530 points, double that of the Demon Race¡¯s Luck, this should be the total umtion from my two characters, Zhang Yang and
Wang Nan.¡±
Chapter 408 - 229: The 4th Ability_2
Chapter 229: The 4th Ability_2
Trantor: 549690339
1¡® I wonder where such an amount of Qi Luck stands among the entire human race?¡±
He wasn¡¯t aware of his human Qi Luck level before, but now, though still uncertain, at least he had a specific value.
Without continuing to use the Art of Fate, Su Nan turned his gaze back to the Life Wheel Scripture again.
[Would you like to spend 1,500 demon power points to upgrade the Life Wheel Scripture to the fourth level?]
[You do not have enough demon power and cannot continue upgrading.]
¡°Fifteen hundred points of demon power, tripled.¡±
Su Nan was startled. 1500 points were enough for an ordinary yer to upgrade from the Mortal Level to thete Xuan-level!
¡°The first time is a hundred, the second time is five hundred, the third time is fifteen hundred. This is exactly a hundred times the difference in demon power obtained from one to three-star tasks when at the Mortal Level.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that upgrading from the fourth level to the fifth requires 3,000 demon power points?¡±
An unusual light shed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
At the Mortal Level, a one-star task reward was one point of demon power, a two-star task reward was five points, and a three-star reward was fifteen points. The growth ratios of both were the same.
¡°1500 points, I fear I won¡¯t be able to upgrade again before bing King- Level.¡±
Su Nan shook his head and closed the panel.
He stared at a small hill in the distance, preparing to foresee.
Opening the Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus was presently the main priority. [The elevation of your Life Wheel Scripture level has given you the confidence to confront the suppressive power of the woman¡¯s corpse beneath therge tomb. You¡¯re about to go up to therge tomb and open the sarcophagus.] [In the Kun Tian Prison, Zhou Lingyin knew your n and immediately began to fully mobilize the Kun Tian Prison, suppressing the female corpse.]
[As Zhou Lingyin started to act in therge tomb, you suddenly felt a powerful suppressive force radiating from therge tomb.]
[With such a rare opportunity, you didn¡¯t hesitate, using the Across the Heavens Shift immediately, reaching the Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus in an instant. The moment you approached the sarcophagus, your Life Wheel Scripture was stimted and began to operate wildly.]
[Luckily, the third level of the Life Wheel Scripture further enhances your control over Qi Luck and Fate Patterns. With the help of Zhou Lingyin, the female corpse¡¯s power was unable to kill you instantly.]
[You arrived in front of the Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus and sessfully opened it.]
¡°I did it!¡±
Seeing it, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.
Opening the Demon Emperor¡¯s sarcophagus meant he couldplete another mainline task and gain the treasures it contained!
[Opening the huge sarcophagus, you see a corpse lying inside. It¡¯s a skinny corpse, resembling an antelope, with two horns on its head.]
[You quickly searched in the sarcophagus, but found nothing apart from the corpse.]
[Undeterred, you continue your search. Three breathster, you still hadn¡¯t found what you were looking for.]
[As the suppressive force from the Kun Tian Prison on the female corpse weakened, her power surged ferociously. The Life Wheel Scripture inside you began to operate even more frantically.]
[Unfortunately, even then, you couldn¡¯t resist the female corpse¡¯s power.]
[You died.]
¡°Nothing? How could there be nothing?¡±
Su Nan frowned, which was beyond his expectation.
¡°Just because I didn¡¯t find it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. Zhou Lingyin said there¡¯s something rted to the Heavenly Race in it, and the female corpse was also protecting the sarcophagus, which proves there must be something inside.¡±
Su Nan didn¡¯t give up and continued to foresee.
If it were someone else in this situation, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do. But for Su Nan, he would just consume some foreknowledge times at most.
When it came to searching for things, no one was more professional than him.
[You think the Heavenly Race¡¯s artifact might be under the demon¡¯s corpse. So you jump into the sarcophagus and attempt to take the corpse.]
[However, the moment your fingers touch the demon¡¯s corpse, you notice a surge of terrifying vitality bursting from inside the corpse.]
[The next thing you know, the desated skin of the corpse in front of you is bing plump, as if time was flowing backward. The transformation is happening incredibly fast.]
[In the blink of an eye, the mummified corpse changes into a freshly-dead body.]
[You were taken aback by the transformation before your eyes. You immediately had a bad feeling, but before you could react, the corpse suddenly opened its eyes and dealt you a p.]
[You died.]
¡°Resurrected?¡±
¡°How is this possible!¡±
Su Nan was shocked.
A corpse that had already turned into a mummy, actually came back to life? This was simply absurd.
¡°The female corpse under the great tomb that has experienced tens of thousands of years can regain vitality, it can be exined with powerful strength, but the resurrection of the mummified corpse in this foreknowledge is absolutely impossible to be the reason for its past strength.¡±
¡°Could it be, the resurrection of that mummy, done by the female corpse under the great tomb?¡±
Thinking of the female corpse under the great tomb, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but guess.
Since the female corpse can regain her vitality, it seems not impossible for her to resurrect another corpse.
Obviously, the female corpse found that the power to control destiny did not block him, and she turned to the corpse of the Demon Emperor in the coffin. Thinking of this, Su Nan looked upset.
The Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin was opened, but how to remove the artifact rted to the heavenly race became a problem.
Helpless, Su Nan had to ask Zhou Lingyin.
In the Kun Tian Prison, Su Nan¡¯s avatar said, ¡°Senior, if that female corpse can resurrect the corpse in the Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin, what should I do?¡±
¡°How do you know that the female corpse can resurrect the corpse?¡± Zhou Lingyin wondered.
m an outsider, and I have our own methods.¡± Su Nan was quite perfunctory and he could not possibly say that he could foresee.
Zhou Lingyin could tell that Su Nan didn¡¯t want to say, but she didn¡¯t ask more. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Once the realm reaches a certain level, it indeed can be resurrected from the dead, and powerful beings can even regenerate by a drop of blood.¡±
¡°But resurrecting oneself and resurrecting others arepletely different concepts, involving some taboos, even temporary resurrection is very difficult.¡±
¡°Regenerate by a drop of blood? Wouldn¡¯t that kind of existence be unkible?¡± Hearing this, Su Nan was shocked in his heart, daring not to imagine how strong that kind of existence would be.
Zhou Lingyin said, ¡°It is not really unkible, but it is rtively more difficult to kill.¡±
¡°Moreover, since ancient times, the world has changed, and there are no more existences that can regenerate by a drop of blood.¡±
¡°The heavenly race is good at controlling destiny. If it is really as you said, it only shows that the female corpse¡¯s control of destiny has reached an astonishing level, and she can reassemble the destiny of the dead and even reverse destiny.¡±
Reassemble destiny? Reverse destiny?
Su Nan instantly understood Zhou Lingyin¡¯s meaning.
ording to Zhou Lingyin, that female corpse directly reversed the destiny of the Demon Emperor, who has already turned into a mummy, making him resurrected at the level of destiny.
Involuntarily, he thought of several times he died in his previous premonitions. He was very suspicious whether that female corpse was controlling his destiny, directly changing his destiny from a living person to a dead person, which caused him to die instantly.
Zhou Lingyin continued, ¡°The reversal of life and death is a taboo, even if that Demon Emperor truly resurrected, he absolutely cannot maintain it for a long time, and will eventually die, and even turn into ashes.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t maintain it for a long time?¡±
Su Nan had a thought in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but cast his eyes on the recently acquired ability- ¡°Art of Fate¡±.
¡°If I use ¡®Art of Fate¡¯, can I quickly turn it back into a corpse after it resurrects?¡±
An idea appeared in his mind.
Since Art of Fate can make the tribtion of fatee early, then for an existence that is resurrected from the dead, the tribtion naturally is to be turned back into a corpse.
In this way, isn¡¯t he just able to resolve it with the power of ¡®Art of Fate¡¯?
A gleam shed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes, and the more he thought, the more feasible the n seemed.
However, there is a difficult point in this. To use the Art of Fate, a cause-and- effect rtionship must be established with the other party.
¡± I stopped the Skywolf n from opening the coffin before, and I should have a cause-effect rtionship with the Demon Emperor in the coffin.¡±
Su Nan tried to find the cause in the many cause-effects on his body, but unfortunately it disappointed him, he didn¡¯t have the corresponding cause and effect on his body.
And he found that among these causes and effects, none was from the beings he killed.
This means that the dead have no cause and effect.
¡°The dead have no cause and effect, so if that Demon Emperor is resurrected, will the cause and effect appear?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s mind turned quickly and looked at the foresight again.
Chapter 409 - 230: Holy Artifact Fragment
Chapter 230: Holy Artifact Fragment
Trantor: 549690339 ,
[Your advancement in the Life Wheel Scripture Realm has given you the confidence to confront the female corpse¡¯s power beneath the great tomb. You decide to climb onto the tomb and open the coffin.]
[The moment you touch the demon¡¯s corpse, you suddenly sense an overwhelming vitality erupting from within the corpse.]
[In an instant, the dry, shriveled skin of the corpse regenerates. As if time were flowing backward, it changes rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, it turns from a dried corpse to a body that has just died.]
[You know that the body in front of you is about to revive. Your body tenses up
as you brace for action.]
[As you expected, the corpse suddenly opens its eyes. At this moment, you immediately realize an additional line of cause and effect has appeared on you, representing the Demon Emperor before you.]
[You react swiftly, using the Art of Fate as soon as possible.]
[Two hundred points of human luck are consumed. You immediately feel that a fearsome power has arrived. The Demon Emperor, who has risen up and is about to strike you, suddenly halts his movement.]
[The next moment, the Demon Emperor screams in pain and unwillingness, and his body, which just revived, dries up again, turning into dust and scattering in an instant.]
[Congrattions, under your Art of Fate, the recently resurrected Demon Emperor faced his tribtion ahead of time and has vanished into ashes.]
¡°It really worked!¡±
Su Nan breathes a sigh of relief, once again being shocked by the bizarre and powerful ability of Fate Tribtion.
This method might not be very effective against regr Demon Kings and
Emperors, but it¡¯s perfect against those forcibly resurrected.
¡°If the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse has turned to dust, let¡¯s see what other tricks
the female corpse has.¡±
[You see an item that falls from the Demonic Emperor¡¯s body as it turns to
dust.]
[It¡¯s a palm-sized, silver-white object with an extremely smooth surface that can reflect a person¡¯s image.]
[Unfortunately, there are clear signs of damage on the object, and you understand that it¡¯s just a fragment of another artifact.]
[You promptly pick up the object, and the moment you do, your actions enrage the female corpse beneath the tomb. You immediately feel the Life Wheel Scripture within your body spinning even more frantically.]
[You react swiftly, storing the object away.]
[Congrattions, you have obtained a fragment of the Heavenly Sacred Tool,
the Life and Death Mirror.]
¡°Life and Death Mirror?¡±
¡°Could it be that the female corpse¡¯s ability to revive the Demon Emperor relied on the power of this Life and Death Mirror?¡±
Seeing the name ¡°Life and Death Mirror,¡± Su Nan can¡¯t help but specte a lot. just by guessing from the name, the power of the Life and Death Mirror is likely rted to life and death.
Considering the resurrected Demon Emperor, it¡¯s hard for him not to connect
the two.
It¡¯s a strong possibility.
If the female corpse is barely exhibiting any signs of life and hasn¡¯t really resurrected, how could she use her control of fate to resurrect an actual Demon Emperor?
[Three breaths of time pass, and the suppressive power of Kun Tian Prison on the female corpse weakens. However, without the help of the Life and Death Mirror, the female corpse can no longer attack you, only focusing all her strength on resisting the Kun Tian Prison.]
[However, although the female corpse has regained some vitality, she hasn¡¯t truly revived yet, so the power she can exhibit is limited. Under the suppression of Kun Tian Prison, she gradually begins to lose ground.]
[Three minutester, the female corpse is ultimately defeated by the power of
Kun Tian Prison and is sealed within it.]
¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
As the foreknowledge ends, Su Nan breathes a sigh of relief.
This time, their Divine Ruins trip is essentially over.
In the Kun Tian Prison,
¡°Senior, I¡¯ve found a way to deal with that female corpse,¡± Su Nan says with his avatar.
¡°Oh? You¡¯ve found a way?¡± Zhou Lingyin looks shocked and surprised.
From the moment Su Nan inquired about the female corpse¡¯s information until now, there were only a few breaths of time.
Yet, in just a few breaths of time, Su Nan hade up with a solution. Zhou Lingyin didn¡¯t understand how Su Nan managed to do it.
¡°Are you sure you can really open that coffin and retrieve the item inside?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. We can proceed now.¡±
With the foreknowledge in hand, Su Nan is full of confidence.
Zhou Lingyin looks deeply at Su Nan, then nods, Alright!
As her words fall, Su Nan feels the Kun Tian Prison shaking slightly.
The next moment, outside the great tomb, Su Nan¡¯s main body immediately senses a suppressive force spreading quickly across his bloodline.
Even from a distance of a kilometer, Su Nan can still feel the bloodline power in his body being suppressed quickly.
If he doesn¡¯t leave this ce, he¡¯ll soon be a powerless ordinary person! ¡°No wonder Dianxing Sect wanted to obtain Kun Tian Prison as a backup n to evacuate Tianyun County.¡±
¡°This treasure is like a portable miniature Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition!¡± Under the obviously suppressive power of Kun Tian Prison, it seems there is no better solution than escaping before the suppression besplete. Kun Tian Prison¡¯s power explodes, leaving no time for Su Nan to think before he immediately uses Across the Heavens Shift.
Next moment, he appears not far from the Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin atop the great tomb.
As the Life Wheel Scripture spins frantically, Su Nan takes two steps and reaches the coffin in three steps, using all his strength to open it.
As the coffin opens, thepletion notification for the Mainline Task pops up. [Congrattions, you havepleted the second phase of the Mainline Task ¡°Demonic Emperor¡¯s Bloodline¡±. Do you wish to im the reward immediately?]
Havingpleted another Mainline Task, Su Nan, however, has no time to pay attention.
At present, dealing with the soon-to-resurrect Demon Emperor is more important.
Chapter 410 - 230 Holy Artifact Fragment _2
Chapter 230 Holy Artifact Fragment _2
Trantor: 549690339
Time was limited, and Su Nan immediately jumped into the coffin and reached for the corpse of the Demon Emperor.
For the heavenly female corpse, resurrecting a Demon Emperor was obviously not easy, and if it was not ast resort, she would not do so.
This was also why in Su Nan¡¯s first foreknowledge, the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse did note back to life.
As in his foreknowledge, the moment he touched the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse,
it changed at an extremely fast speed.
Su Nan ignored the changes in the corpse, focusing only on the cause and effect lines on it.
Finally, a cause-effect line thicker than Zhou Lingyin¡¯s appeared.
He immediately understood that it was the Demon Emperor¡¯s cause-effect line, and at the same time, Su Nan also learned the name of the Demon Emperor from that cause-effect line.
Demon Emperor Hongyuan!
¡°Now is the time!¡±
Su Nan didn¡¯t think twice and immediately used the Art of Fate.
[You have consumed ten points of Human n¡¯s Luck to cast the Art of Fate on Demon Emperor Hongyuan.]
[You have consumed ten points of Human n¡¯s Luck to cast the Art of Fate on Demon Emperor Hongyuan.]
A series of prompts shed and the Human n¡¯s Luck was rapidly consumed.
Finally, after consuming a total of 200 points of Human n¡¯s Luck, the Demon Emperor Hongyuan, who had already opened his eyes and sat up, began to change as he tried to strike Su Nan.
In the dark, it seemed as if some kind of force had prated the space and descended upon the corpse of the Demon Emperor in the coffin.
The next moment, Demon Emperor Hongyuan¡¯s face twisted, obviously knowing the impending end, and let out a roar of unwillingness.
He wanted to struggle, to resist the force that was descending, but in front of that power, this Demon Emperor seemed particrly insignificant.
In just an instant, he turned to ash and dispersed.
[Congrattions, you have consumed two hundred points of luck, and under your Art of Fate, the Tribtion of Demon Emperor Hongyuan hase early.] [Demon Emperor Hongyuan, who hase back to life, triggers the forbidden rule of life and death and is wiped out by Heaven and Earth, turning into ashes.] ¡°What a pity, this Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse was preserved so well, there must be an abundance of essence and blood inside, but now it¡¯s all gone.
Looking at the floating ashes, Su Nan sighed silently.
An ancient Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse containing essence and blood was undoubtedly a huge treasure, but unfortunately, there was nothing left now.
However, now was not the time to think about these things.
He reacted swiftly and almost caught the sacred artifact that fell in the instant when the Demon Emperor turned into ashes, putting it away immediately and quickly leaving the great tomb.
¡°Senior Zhou, I have already retrieved the item.¡±
In Kun Tian Prison, the avatar immediately reported.
¡°You actually managed to do it!¡± Zhou Lingyin looked at Su Nan with surprise in her eyes.
In fact, without Su Nan telling her, she had already sensed the change in the female corpse¡¯s power.
She was very clear about the danger and difficulty of opening the coffin, even if King-level Powerhouses came, it would be difficult to achieve.
Her asking Su Nan to open the coffin was because there was simply no one else avable and she had to ept the situation.
She thought that Su Nan would, like thest time, use his ability to resurrect and his status as a guest to buy time to attempt opening the coffin.
But she never expected that just a short time after she asked Su Nan to open the coffin, he had alreadypleted the task.
Without the assistance of the ¡°Life and Death Silver Mirror¡±, the power of the female corpse began to decline.
Three minutester.
In Kun Tian Prison, the female corpse that was originally outside the prison suddenly appeared in the room where Su Nan and Zhou Lingyin were, and the power of the Kun Tian Prison quickly concentrated towards them.
The female corpse obviously sensed the crisis and struggled to open her eyes, but was suppressed by the power of the Kun Tian Prison, unable to open her eyes, and even the vitality within her body began to dissipate.
Zhou Lingyin looked at Su Nan and said, ¡°This is not a ce where you can stay right now. I am about to use all my strength to control the Kun Tian Prison and extract the essence and blood from this female corpse. You can leave for now ande back in a day.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t say anything more, immediately used the Across the Heavens Shift and left the Kun Tian Prison.
A few minutester.
One thousand meters away from the great tomb, Su Nan recalled the avatar. [Congrattions, you havepleted the second phase of the Mainline Task ¡°Demonic Emperor¡¯s Bloodline.¡± Would you like to im your reward now?] The task prompt appeared once again, and Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate to choose to im the reward.
¡°im.¡±
[Congrattions, you have obtained Mortal-Level Bloodline.] [Congrattions, you have obtained Mortal-Level Demon Sutra.] [Congrattions, you have obtained 30 Demon Points.] [Congrattions, you have obtained the spirit object Pseudo-Breath Stone.] [ Task¡¯s third phase has been activated, please check the Task Panel.] Out of the four rewards, only Demon Power and the spirit object are useful. He had 21 Demon Points left from upgrading the Life Wheel Scripture earlier; now, he has 51 usable Demon Points.
¡°Pseudo-Breath Stone? What kind of spirit object is that?¡±
This is the fifth spirit object he has gained; apart from Li Fire Essence and the Dragon Blood Fruit, which he has used to help himself, he has also swallowed the Icy Spirit Water, and the Divine Aperture Stone is still maturing within his Divine Soul.
Calcting the time, it will be at least ten more days until the stone shows its effects.
Full of anticipation, Su Nan takes out the so-called Pseudo-Breath Stone right away.
It¡¯s only the size of a grape, this jade stone is crystal clear and transparent. [Pseudo-Breath Stone: Spirit object, in ancient times, there was a beast called the Pseudo-Breath Beast. It possessed the ability to disguise itself as any realm. After its death, its essence and blood merged with a spirit jade. After thousands of years of nurturing, a strange stone was formed.] [This stone possesses part of the Pseudo-Breath Beast¡¯s abilities and can be worn close to the body. By infiltrating the essence and blood of demons, one can disguise their realm.]
¡°Disguise realms? That¡¯s interesting.¡±
Su Nan nods his head, not overly excited but not too disappointed either. The spirit object cannot enhance his strength orbat abilities currently.
While it may not be very useful to others, it may be helpful in certain situations to him, like disguising his realm as a Wolf Demon.
He takes out a drop of forbidden essence-blood, dropping it onto the stone. Instantly, the crystal-clear stone turns red.
Su Nan instantly realizes that his own aura has been affected, changing from Xuan-level to Spirit Level.
¡°Not bad. I just wonder if there is a limit to this disguise. If not, if I obtain a drop of Emperor-level demon essence blood, could I disguise myself as an Emperor-level? ¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes light up, and he discovers another use for the stone.
Pocketing the stone, he opens the Task Panel to check the follow-up tasks for the ¡°Demonic Emperor¡¯s Bloodline.¡±
However, a prompt pops up at this moment:
[Due to the Emperor¡¯s corpse turning to ash in the coffin, the Demonic Emperor¡¯s Bloodline task has ended.]
¡°Does it end just like that?¡±
¡°It seems that the original third-phase task must have been rted to the Demonic Emperor¡¯s corpse. What a pity now.¡±
Su Nan is initially surprised but understands the situation soon after.
It¡¯s obvious that the course of the ¡°Demonic Emperor¡¯s Bloodline¡± task was not intended as it is now.
However, ever since the change in the coffin, everything has been altered. Today, even the corpse is reduced to ashes under his Art of Fate, thus the original third-phase task cannot be carried out.
¡°I lost a Demonic Emperor¡¯s corpse and now a four-star Mainline Task; the losses are quite significant. I wonder whether the fragment of the Holy Artifact can make up for these losses.¡±
Su Nan takes a deep breath and takes out the fragment of the Holy Artifact called ¡°Life and Death Silver Mirror.¡±
Now that the female corpse has been collected into Kun Tian Prison, it¡¯s impossible to borrow the power of this fragment again.
The silver fragment is the size of a palm, and it¡¯s evident that the original object was a silver, round mirror, just broken for some reason. Luckily, the fragment he has now seems to be one of therger pieces. [Life and Death Silver Mirror Fragment: One fragment of the Heavenly Race¡¯s Holy Artifact, the Life, and Death Mirror. An intact Life and Death Mirror possesses the powerful ability to shatter and reassemble someone¡¯s Fate Pattern.]
[This fragment constitutes one-third of theplete Holy Artifact, with only one-tenth of theplete Life and Death Mirror¡¯s abilities, unusable by those who do not control Fate.]
¡°Shatter Fate Pattern? Reassemble Fate Pattern?¡±
¡°Seeing it, the Life and Death Silver Mirror kills by shattering one¡¯s Fate Pattern and revives others by reassembling their Fate Pattern.
Su Nan instantly understands the use of the Life and Death Silver Mirror. Looking at thest part of the introduction, his heart surges again. ¡°Non-Fate controller cannot use it, and there is no racial restriction. Does that mean that as long as one can control Fate, even if they are not from the Heavenly Race, they can use it?¡±
Chapter 411: 231: The Backlash of Fate
Chapter 411: 231: The Bacsh of Fate
Trantor: 549690339
Looking at the introduction of the Life and Death Silver Mirror, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but brighten his eyes.
Previously, Zhou Lingyin had said that ordinary Humans and demons couldn¡¯t even touch the Heavenly Race¡¯s Holy Artifacts, let alone use them.
He originally thought that only people of the Heavenly Race could use this kind of thing, but now the game¡¯s introduction has given him hope.
¡°How do I use this thing?¡±
Su Nan carefully observed the mirror, turning it over and over. Like an ordinary bronze mirror, the surface of this one was smooth and reflective, clearly showing his appearance. The back, however, had a carving.
It was a person.
Because only one-third of the original piece remained, only one-third of the carved person was visible.
On Su Nan¡¯s piece, only the head and left upper body were present, missing the right upper body and the entire lower half.
However, even this small fragment made Su Nan feel amazed.
In the mirror, the person had six wings on one side of their body!
There were six wings on one side, and naturally, six on the other, making it a twelve-winged creature.
¡°Twelve wings! This should be the strongest existence of the Heavenly Race, right?¡±
As he carefully observed the carving, he was astonished that, although every line of the carving was clear, he couldn¡¯t make out the person¡¯s face no matter how hard he tried.
He couldn¡¯t even tell if the person was male or female.
Su Nan didn¡¯t know what was going on and could only guess that perhaps it was because that being was too powerful.
¡°Only those who control fate can use this mirror. Although I have practiced the Life Wheel Scripture, I am far from being able to control fate. I wonder if I can still use this thing?¡±
With a thought, he looked at the foreknowledge and prepared to use it for research.
Although he could potentially research on his own, it paled inparison to foreknowledge andcked many things.
Moreover, using this kind of thing was not necessarily safe.
[You have obtained a fragment of a Heavenly Race holy artifact called the ¡°Life and Death Silver Mirror¡± and want to explore how to use it.]
[In order to use this fragment, you must first be able to control fate¡ª not just your own, but also that of others. Otherwise, even if you can forcibly use this fragment, you will eventually be attacked by the power of fate.]
[You have the Life Wheel Scripture, an ancient scripture that connects directly to the Great Dao of Fate, and although you can¡¯t control fate now, you can resist the bacsh of most fates.]
¡°Resist most of the bacsh of fate?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes shed with joy, and seeing this, he was almost certain that he, who had practiced the Life Wheel Scripture, could use this fragment.
[As you attempt to operate the Destiny Wheel Sutra to activate the mirror fragment, the moment the Sutra begins to operate, you suddenly discover the mirror in your eyes has changed.]
[In the mirror, a ck light surrounds your body, seemingly wanting to enter your body, but it is blocked by the power of the Life Wheel Scripture and ultimately cannot seed.]
¡°ck light?¡±
Su Nan was startled, and he instantly understood why ordinary people and demons couldn¡¯t touch this thing.
Undoubtedly, that ck light was not something good. An ordinary person would face cmity upon contact, and only those who control fate could resist it.
[You try to operate the ck light, but no matter how you try, there are no other changes in the light.]
[Two minutester, you haven¡¯t figured out the reason, and just as you¡¯re about to give up, you suddenly see four figures quickly approaching in the distance: the White Water Demon King and the other three Demon Kings.]
[The four Demon Kings reveal joy and surprise upon seeing you and the open coffin in the not-too-distant Great Tomb. In their eyes, there must be treasure, and it must be in your hands.]
[The four Demon Kings surround you quickly, knowing you have the ability to escape in an instant. They do not hold back, using their strongest methods to capture you alive.]
[You are not afraid, but you don¡¯t n to engage with the four Demon Kings. Just as you are about to use the Across the Heavens Shift to escape, you suddenly discover that the mirror fragment in your hand reflects the figures of the four Demon Kings.]
[In the mirror, the ck light that was originally surrounding you seems to want to move towards the four Demon Kings.]
[Moved by a thought, you try to control the ck light again, and to your surprise, this time it can be controlled.]
[Under your control, as if breaking some kind of limit, the ck lightes in front of the White Water Demon King and suddenly enters his body inside the mirror.]
[The next moment, you are shocked to see the White Water Demon King, who was rapidly approaching you, suddenly copse to the ground, instantly losing his vitality.]
[Congrattions, you have sessfully killed the White Water Demon King.] ¡°Dead? Just like that, the White Water Demon King is killed?¡±
Seeing the White Water Demon King killed by a single ck light in the foreknowledge, Su Nan was shocked.
Immediately after, looking at the fragment in his hand, he was overjoyed.
¡°This thing is too strong!¡±
Although the White Water Demon King had entered from outside the Divine Ruins and suffered continuous heavy attacks, and even had his realm dropped by the Art of Fate Tribtion used by Su Nan, he was still a Late King Rank Great Monster.
In front of such a powerful existence, there was no resistance toward a fragment of a device!
This was simply terrifying!
¡°Using this thinges at a cost, I wonder what kind of fate bacsh I will suffer?¡±
The foreknowledge had already stated that if he used this thing before controlling fate, he would suffer a bacsh from fate.
Although his Life Wheel Scripture could resist most of the bacsh, it couldn¡¯t block all of it.
Chapter 412: 231: The Backlash of Fate_2
Chapter 412: 231: The Bacsh of Fate_2
Trantor: 549690339 |
Regaining his calm quickly, Su Nan continued to look at the foreknowledge.
He wanted to see what kind of price he would have to pay.
[You have sessfully used the Life and Death Mirror¡¯s ability to shatter the White Water Demon King¡¯s fate pattern. However, forcibly using the Life and Death Mirror, you also suffer the bacsh of fate.]
[You are gued by misfortune, and within the next three days, your probability of triggering Qi Luck will greatly decrease, while your chances of encountering danger will greatly increase.]
[Seeing the White Water Demon King¡¯s death, the other three demon kings were shocked, not understanding how the Water Demon King suddenly died. The three demon kings quickly realized that the White Water Demon King¡¯s death was rted to you.]
[The three demon kings were frightened, and their eyes were filled with apprehension. They dared not attack you again and quickly increased the distance between you.]
[End of first prediction, do you want to continue?]
¡°Just gued by misfortune? That doesn¡¯t seem like a big price to pay.¡± Su Nan quickly analyzed.
Although being gued by misfortune meant that the probability of encountering danger would greatly increase,pared to killing a Demon King, such a price was entirely eptable.
Thinking of this, and looking at the mirror in his hand, satisfaction filled his
eyes.
¡°What a treasure, it¡¯s a killer move!¡±
Gazing in the direction he came from, anticipation appeared at the corner of Su
Nan¡¯s mouth.
The White Water Demon King had chased him for so long, and now it was time
for payback.
Two minutester.
The four demon kings appeared.
¡°Hey, look! There¡¯s a small hill here?¡±
¡°A coffin? Could that be the coffin that the Dianxing Sect and the Skywolf n chasedst time?¡±
¡°It is! The Dianxing Sect and the Skywolf n chased it, and I didn¡¯t think the coffin would be here.¡±
From a distance, several demon kings saw the small hill, all surprised and delighted, as they had finally found something different in this space after half a day.
¡°Dammit, we¡¯rete. The coffin has been opened!¡±
¡°Last time, the Dianxing Sect and the Skywolf n entered here and suffered heavy losses without any gains. They eventually left empty-handed, unable to open the coffin. The only human boy here must have done it.
¡°Attack! We can¡¯t let him escape again!¡±
The demon kings were here to find Su Nan. Seeing that the coffin had been opened, they were even less likely to let him go.
just as the prediction showed, the four demon kings quickly surrounded Su
Nan.
¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Su Nan picked up the mirror he had prepared earlier.
Sure enough, after the four demon kings appeared, there were four more demon kings in the mirror besides himself.
As his heart moved, the Life Wheel Scripture operated, and the ck light in the mirror immediately entered the White Water Demon King¡¯s body.
The White Water Demon King stared at Su Nan with icy eyes.
As a peak King-level demon king, it should have been easy for him to capture Su Nan, who had just stepped into the Xuan-level, but now he had been seriously injured and had lost his realm, all caused by Su Nan.
This was humiliation for him!
¡°You damn worm, you won¡¯t get away!¡±
White Water was determined in his heart. He was prepared to catch Su Nan at
all costs.
However, when he saw Su Nan take out the silver mirror, he had an inexplicable feeling of impending doom.
¡°This feeling again! What the hell is going on?¡± The White Water Demon King¡¯s face changed dramatically.
He had experienced this feeling before, just a few minutes ago, when his realm had fallen.
Compared to thest time, this time he had an overwhelming feeling of impending death.
¡°It¡¯s that worm! It must have something to do with that worm!¡¯
The White Water Demon King finally realized the problem, and when he looked at Su Nan again, his gaze was filled with hatred.
However, before he could react, he suddenly felt something shatter within the depths of his being. Immediately after, he fell to the ground, lifeless!
The White Water Demon King was dead.
Seeing this scene, the other three demon kings who were about to attack Su Nan were stunned. They all looked at the White Water Demon King, not knowing what was happening.
¡°He¡¯s dead! The White Water Demon King is dead!¡± The Thousand Eyes Demon King was the first to discover the White Water Demon King¡¯s disappearance and his face changed dramatically.
¡°What? How is that possible!¡± The remaining male and female demon kings were shocked, not daring to believe it.
But in the next moment, they could not help but believe.
They saw the White Water Demon King¡¯s body change from a young figure to a two-meter-long fish demon in just a few breaths!
¡°He¡¯s really dead! Could it have been that outsider?¡± The female demon king eximed in doubt.
Hearing that, the Thousand Eyes Demon King and the remaining male demon king both looked at Su Nan.
Seeing Su Nan¡¯s calm and not at all surprised expression, they realized that everything had been done by him.
The three demon kings exchanged nces and quickly retreated, creating distance between them and Su Nan.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Kill the White Water Demon King¡±. 45 demon power points have been awarded.]
[Current avable demonic power: 96 points]
Upon the death of the White Water Demon King, Su Nan immediately felt something akin to a sharp sword hanging over his head, possibly ready to fall at any moment, making him extremely nervous.
¡°Is this misfortune?¡±
Looking at the mirror again, he found that there was no ck beam in the mirror, even if he activated the Life Wheel Scripture again.
¡°Is it that this thing can¡¯t be used continuously?¡± Su Nan frowned. Naturally, the mirror couldn¡¯t be a one-time-use item. Now that the ck beam had disappeared, this could only mean that the ck beam was either a consumable item that required a specific method to obtain, or it required waiting.
He was more inclined to thetter.
¡°Maybe it can be used again after waiting for three days when the fate bacsh ends.¡±
Chapter 413: 231: The Backlash of Fate 3
Chapter 413: 231: The Bacsh of Fate 3
Trantor: 549690339 |
He spected internally.
Looking again at the several Demon Kings, he directly headed towards the corpse of White Water Demon King.
A King-level demonic beast corpse, of course, couldn¡¯t be wasted for nothing.
Seeing Su Nan approaching, all three Demon Kings1 expressions tightened, among them, the Female Demon King asked, ¡°What should we do, Lord Qianyan? Do we need to make a move?¡±
The Thousand-Eyes Demon King was staring fixedly at Su Nan, indecision in his eyes.
He wanted to make a move. In his opinion, Su Nan was just like White Water Demon King said, with a major secret on him. If he could capture him, he would definitely reap huge rewards.
However, the capabilities that Su Nan demonstrated at present made him hesitate.
White Water Demon King, like him, was also at the peak of the King-level. But now he was mysteriously dead, silent and unresponsive, which made him reluctant to gamble with his own life.
¡°This guy is too unpredictable. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The Thousand Eyes Demon King shook his head, eventually deciding to hold back.
Seeing this, Su Nan sneered.
If the three Demon Kings continued to attack him with all their strength, he might still need to keep fleeing.
But the three Demon Kings apparently were frightened by his tactics, not daring to make a move again, actually created an opportunity for him.
Of course, his chances of continuing to deal with the three Demon Kings were evidently impossible now.
Now, he could only rely on Zhou Lingyin.
Without any hesitation, he collected the corpse, nced at the three Demon Kings, and chose to quit the game.
The task he had toplete was already done, there was no need for him to stay in the game anymore.
In reality.
It was noon at that moment.
Su Nan conveniently picked up everything and left the rented homestay.
He had been in Song Mountain for quite a few days now, but due to the game, he hadn¡¯t had time for sightseeing. So, he might as well take the opportunity to do some sightseeing now.
Last time, during his Taishan trip, he had bought entrance tickets, and had climbed up the mountain from the regr route. This time he decided to take an unconventional path, directly from an uninhabited location up the mountain.
There are many mountains in Song Mountain, Su Nan nned to tour each one of them. For ordinary people, there would not be enough time to do that in several days, but for Su Nan, a few hours would be sufficient!
He found a deserted treacherousnd to start climbing the mountain.
To his surprise, there were quite a few people like him taking an unconventional path.
Some even moved in groups.
Those people were jumping on the steep cliffs, their reaction speed far exceeding normal people.
Obviously, they were all yers.
¡°There are quite a lot of yers who can use game powers in reality now.¡± Su Nan sighed. In just a moment¡¯s time, he had encountered more than ten yers.
More than six hourster, he returned to the homestay.
It was already dusk and after eating some dinner casually, Su Nan began to check the forum again.
¡°Strange, Deity Wang Nan is the first person to aplish the great perfection of the four spirit grade bloodlines. Logically, he should be the first one to achieve Xuan rank, so why hasn¡¯t he broken through to Xuan rank till now?¡±
¡°Exactly, God Zhang Yang and Great God Lang Thirteen have both broken through for four days now. Wang Nan should also have broken through, could it be that he is umting Demon Power and nning something?¡±
¡°Great Master Qian Yu has already reached the great perfection of the third spirit-grade bloodline and may merge the fourth bloodline at any time. Even God Zhou Cheng¡¯s third spirit grade bloodline has achieved a great aplishment. If Deity Wang Nan doesn¡¯t breakthrough soon, he will be overtaken.¡±
On the forum, many yers were discussing the reason why Wang Nan hadn¡¯t broken through. Many people guessed that he was preparing to umte enough demon power to turn the tides and reim the first ce all at once.
Some even guessed he was practicing ancient scriptures and was about to use demon power to breakthrough that!
However, yers were firing in the dark and guessing wildly, but surprisingly they were right.
Only, how would they know, it¡¯s not that Su Nan didn¡¯t want to break through, but that he couldn¡¯t.
¡°I hope Zhou Lingyin has a solution.¡± Su Nan sighed.
Continuing to scroll through the posts, suddenly, a thread caught his attention.
The content of that thread was not about something happening in Dongchen State, but about an incident that had urred in a ce known as Northern Ice Province.
Chapter 414: 232: The Solution to Demonic Qi
Chapter 414: 232: The Solution to Demonic Qi
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Northern Ice Province haspletely fallen, entirely under the control of the demon n!¡±
The title of the post was simple, but it attracted the attention of many yers. Clicking on the post revealed a game notice about the failure of the ¡°Human Crisis¡± mission in Northern Ice Province.
[Due to all the Array Nodes of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition being broken, The Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition in Northern Ice Province haspletely lost its function and cannot be repaired, ending the whole region¡¯s ¡°Human Crisis¡± task.]
[Due to the loss of thest territory of the human tribe in Northern Ice Province, all yers in the region are bacshed by the Qi Luck of the human race, reducing the Demon Power obtained frompleting daily tasks by 20% within seven days.]
[Due to the failure of the regional mission, the extra rewards for the top too yers on the Contribution Leaderboard will be reduced by 50%, and the number of yer slots for the next public beta test in Northern Ice Province will be reduced by 50%.]
¡°There¡¯s punishment for mission failure?¡±
Looking at the screenshot of the game notice, yers on the forum were shocked and took quite a bit of pleasure in the misfortune.
A 20% reduction in task rewards for seven days, just this alone, is adding insult to injury for the yers of Northern Ice Province, not to mention the punishment of reducing the number of yers by half in the next public beta test.
Although the reduction in the number of yers may not seem to have much impact in the short term, if one day yers from all states can travel to and fro Northern Ice Province yers will inevitably be at a disadvantage.
¡°Fortunately, from the current situation, although we Dongchen State also suffered heavy losses this time, we will notpletely fall.¡±
The Demon World has twelve states, and rtively speaking, the human condition in Dongchen State is good. It has thend of nine districts, and the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition is still rtively well-preserved.
Other states are not as lucky. Many states were on the brink of copse, with few humans, arge number of demons, harsh conditions, Northern Ice Province was one of them, even before the task began.
¡°The Demon World has twelve states, divided into four directions and eight destions, The four directions are east, south, west, and north. These four states are the core of the demon world.¡±
¡°And outside the four states, there are eight deste states that are encircling it: heaven, earth, mystery, yellow, space, universe, great, and wilderness.¡±
There is a Demon Sea separating the twelve states. It is said that in ancient times, Northern Ice Province was not far from Dongchen State. The Demon Sea between the two states was not wide. As long as there were strong people to follow, one could cross it in three days.¡±
¡°But after ancient times, the strength of the human race plummeted, and they no longer had the ability to cross the Demon Sea. The various states gradually lost contact with each other. Nowadays, even very few humans know that there are other states in this world besides their own.¡±
This time, after the fall of the Northern Ice Province, I heard that the remaining human experts in Northern Ice Province are at a loss, they are already nning to cross the Demon Sea and ask for our Dongchen State¡¯s help.¡±
The fall of Northern Ice Province is a major event for all yers in the real world. Many states are on their guard, fearing that they would follow in the footsteps of Northern Ice Province.
After roughly reading the information in the post, Su Nan felt somewhat relieved.
ording to the punishment in Northern Ice Province, if Dongchen State falls, the impact on him would be far more than that of other yers.
After all, he is in the top three on the Contribution Leaderboard. If Dongchen State falls, the rewards for his three roles would be cut by 50%.
He continued to browse other posts.
Su Nan noticed that after a few days of trekking, many yers from various influences have already arrived in Zhongtian County.
The number of yers whopleted the task of escorting the Divine Weapon exceeded five.
Many influences have made it to the top 20 on the Contribution Leaderboard due to the task reward.
Thinking about his own task, Su Nan became slightly excited, ¡°by escorting the Divine Weapon to Zhongtian County, after the task ispleted, Wang Nan¡¯s contribution points will be not far from 20,000. At that point, I can first exchange for divine abilities.¡±
With the help of Zhou Lingyin, the issue of the mark was resolved, and escorting the Divine Weapon to Zhongtian County is also easy.
Now Wang Nan has over 16,800 contribution points. Once the task ispleted, with 3,000 contribution points credited, he will need just a little over 100 more contribution points to exchange for a divine ability worth 20,000 contribution points.
For other yers, over too contribution points isn¡¯t easy toe by. But for him, it¡¯s just a matter of a few tasks.
Time passes.
In the blink of an eye, it was time for the day¡¯s game refresh.
This time, Su Nan didn¡¯t rush to log in to the game, but went straight to bed to sleep.
Zhou Lingyin told him to find her after a day. The time when the corpse in the game was suppressed was at 11:00 AM. This means that he would have to wait until tomorrow at 11:00 AM to enter Kun Tian Prison.
He had originally nned to use the game refresh to solve the problem of the Blood God Seal in his body, but now that Zhou Lingyin is busy dealing with the female corpse, he has no chance.
The night passed quietly.
In the early morning, after Su Nan had breakfast, he continued to wait.
Not until it was 11:00 AM.
¡°It¡¯s about time to log in.¡±
Checking the time, Su Nan logged into the game.
¡°There¡¯s the boy, attack!¡±
As soon as Su Nan entered the game, he immediately heard the roar of the Thousand Eyes Demon King, followed by thebined attack of three Demon Kings towards him.
Obviously, after more than a day, the three Demon Kings had guessed that his method against the White Water Demon King could not be used in session and decided to continue attacking him.
Su Nan had anticipated this situation and did not tangle with the Demon Kings
He used Across the Heavens Shift immediately.
Kun Tian Prison, he appeared on the fifth level.
Zhou Lingyin¡¯s room appeared as soon as he sensed he had arrived.
Su Nan walked into the room, only to see that the female corpse of the Heavenly Race with eight wings was still the same, and did not turn into a corpse like those demons that had their essence and blood extracted.
Chapter 415: 232: The Solution to Demonic Qi_2
Chapter 415: 232: The Solution to Demonic Qi_2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Senior, how is the female corpse?¡± asked Su Nan.
Zhou Lingyin looked at the female corpse with a serious expression, ¡°The strength of this female corpse is beyond my expectation; it¡¯s impossible to extract its essence and blood in a short period of time.¡±
¡°So, what should we do?¡±
Zhou Lingyin shook her head slightly without answering.
Hearing that, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior, can we leave this ce now?¡±
Zhou Lingyin replied, ¡°Not for now. The reason this corpse is buried here is that the space inside this fierce beast istes some of the rules of the outside world. Once we leave this ce, an ident might ur.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t leave yet?¡± Su Nan frowned.
Today is the 13th day of the ¡± Human Crisis¡± task. There are only two and a half days left before the task ends.
He needs to make his way to Zhongtian County as soon as possible.
However, Zhou Lingyin¡¯s inability to leave does not significantly affect him.
Looking at the bigger picture, he came to find Zhou Lingyin in order to deal with the imprint on his body. As long as it is resolved, with his strength, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to reach Zhongtian County.
Thinking of this, he immediately asked, ¡°Senior, my current body is real. Can you help me check the Divine Blood Imprint in it?¡±
Zhou Lingyin didn¡¯t say much, only looking over Su Nan¡¯s body.
¡°There¡¯s only one imprint in your body, located on the humerus of your left arm.¡±
The humerus is thergest bone in the arm.
Su Nan frowned. If he had to remove the humerus, how would it be any different from removing his entire arm?
Now that the game refresh has passed, if he starts now, he¡¯ll only be able to use one arm for the next half-day.
Su Nan hesitated whether to go ahead with it now.
At this moment, Zhou Lingyin suddenly noticed something. Her eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Huh? There¡¯s demonic qi in your body!¡±
Su Nan was startled, and immediately responded, ¡°Senior, you noticed that too. It is because of this demonic qi that I cannot breakthrough to the Xuan Rank.¡±
Zhou Lingyin¡¯s face became serious, ¡°Demonic qi is a very unique power, and it is difficult to deal with. Many powerful individuals in ancient times died because of being tainted by demonic qi.¡±
¡°There¡¯s not much demonic qi in your body. If you only want a temporary breakthrough, you can try suppressing it for a while. However, it won¡¯t solve the problempletely, and there will eventually be an outbreak.¡±
¡°So, it can only suppress it temporarily?¡± Su Nan was somewhat disappointed.
Zhou Lingyin was knowledgeable and experienced, and he thought she would have a solution. It seemed that he was being overly optimistic.
Anyway, it¡¯s good enough to elevate this character, Wang Nan, to Xuan-level first. They¡¯ll just have to figure out a solutionter.
¡°How do you suppress it in the meantime?¡±
Zhou Lingyin said, ¡°The Magic Ling Grass, a spiritual grass, can do this.¡±
¡°The Magic Ling Grass is originally an ordinary spiritual grass called Primordial Qi Grass. However, if it grows in a ce where demons are suppressed, it will be tainted by the power of the formation that suppresses the demons, having the effect of temporarily suppressing demonic qi.¡±
¡°But, that kind of spiritual grass will also be tainted with demonic qi.¡±
¡°If you choose to take it, while it can temporarily suppress the demonic qi, once the effect wears off, the demonic qi in your body will only increase, and this trade-off is up to you to decide.¡±
Both a poison and an antidote?
Su Nan understood Zhou Lingyin¡¯s meaning.
Although the Magic Ling Grass can suppress the demonic qi for a temporary breakthrough, ites at the cost of increasing the demonic qi in his body.
After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Where can I find this Magic Ling Grass?¡±
No matter what, they¡¯ll focus on breaking through the Xuan rank for Wang Nan first and take things one step at a time from there.
¡°The Magic Ling Grass is not something particrly precious. If you go to Zhongtian County, you should be able to obtain it easily.¡±
Su Nan nodded, his mind made up.
There¡¯s also a Tiangong Pavilion in Zhongtian County, where he can purchase it from.
¡°Senior, how can I leave this space?¡±
Since the goal of this trip had been achieved and Zhou Lingyin temporarily couldn¡¯t leave, he couldn¡¯t keep waiting here and would have to leave first.
However, Zhou Lingyin¡¯s response caused his heart to sink.
ncing at the eight-winged female corpse, Zhou Lingyin said, ¡°This space is made to bury this female corpse. It¡¯s easy toe in but difficult to go out. Even teleportation stones won¡¯t work here. It might only be possible to leave once I¡¯ve properly dealt with this female corpse.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t leave for now? It seems I¡¯ll have to resort to that method, then.¡±
If other yers faced this situation, they would be out of options, but thankfully, Su Nan does have a way.
He still had a perfect resurrection card!
He could simplymit suicide and then choose to resurrect outside.
Right now, he could use this opportunity to get rid of the mark on him.
Su Nan¡¯s mind worked quickly and he made a decision.
However, before leaving, he needed to deal with the three demon kings.
¡°Senior, there are three demon kings outside. They were chasing me.¡±
His intention was clear; he wanted Zhou Lingyin to help him.
This time, she didn¡¯t disappoint him. Zhou Lingyin, knowing he was an outsider who could strengthen his abilities by ying demons, didn¡¯t refuse.
Zhou Lingyin¡¯s figure disappeared in Kun Tian Prison, and when she reappeared, the three demon kings were brought back with her.
At this moment, the three demon kings¡¯ auras were weak and their faces were pale, having been severely injured by Zhou Lingyin, leaving them with only a fraction of their original strength.
Seeing Su Nan, the three demon kings were a mix of shock and fury, their gazes filled with a desire to tear him apart.
Su Nan looked at the three demon kings and said, ¡°You three, the White Water Demon King has already started his journey, and now it¡¯s your turn.¡±
He was ready to kill the three demon kings, but before he did, he checked his tasks.
Just like yesterday, there were tasks to kill demon kings today. Wang Nan and Zhang Yang each had one task.
Su Nan attacked, killing the two male demon kings.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt a Demon King,¡± 45 demon power points have been awarded.]
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt a Demon King,¡± 45 demon power points have been awarded.]
[Current avable demonic power: 186 points]
The amount of demonic power required for a breakthrough was restored.
¡°Now I just need that so-called Magic Ling Grass, and I can try to help Wang Nan breakthrough.¡±
With two demon kings killed, Su Nan didn¡¯t hurry to deal with the remaining female demon king, instead storing her into the Cosmic Ring.
There were only two hunting tasks for demon kings, so it would be a waste to kill all three now. He¡¯d save her for when the tasks refresh tomorrow.
¡°Senior, how can I contact you next time? Is there anything simr to Parent-child Jade Talisman?¡±
After this experience, Su Nan didn¡¯t want to run around in search of Zhou Lingyin next time.
Zhou Lingyin took out a jade te engraved with a moon and a sun, and handed the moon-engraved jade pendant to Su Nan, saying,
¡°This is the Sun and Moon Jade Pendant, it has a simr effect to the Parent-child Jade Talisman. As long as you use your bloodline power to stimte it, you can sense the position of the other pendant, but the premise is that the other pendant cannot be stored in a spatial container.¡±
It can¡¯t be stored in a spatial container?
Su Nan took it and wore it on his person.
Having done this, he finally prepared to deal with the Blood God Seal on his body and leave this ce.
At this moment, Zhou Lingyin suddenly said, ¡°If you want to resolve the issue of demonic qi, you can go to the Land of the Lost to find a solution.¡±
¡°Land of the Lost?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyeslit up, and he immediately asked, ¡°What kind of ce is that?¡±
¡°The Land of the Lost, like the Divine Ruins, is one of the ten Forbidden Areas of Life in Dongchen State, but it¡¯s different.¡±
¡°It was once a very dangerous ce, butpared to the Divine Ruins, it was stillcking, until a decision made by the human race thousands of years ago made it apletely forbiddennd, an artificially created forbiddennd.¡±
An artificial forbiddennd?
Such a ce existed in Dongchen State?
¡°What dangers are there?¡± asked Su Nan.
Zhou Lingyin didn¡¯t answer directly, but instead asked, ¡°Have you encountered any out-of-control warriors after leaving Sky Wolf Valley?¡±
Hearing this question, Su Nan was taken aback.
He suddenly realized that, apart from meeting out of control warriors in Kun Tian Prison, he had not met a single one in Tianyun County, not even those who were on the verge of losing control!
¡°Why is that?¡±
Su Nan was surprised, and then connecting the dots with Zhou Lingyin¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Is it rted to the Land of the Lost?¡±
Zhou Lingyin nodded, ¡°Yes, warriors who are on the verge of losing control due to bloodline conflict or those who have already lost control are all sent into the Land of the Lost.¡±
¡°It was originally a ce with no way out, even king-level powerhouses, or even emperor-level powerhouses, can hardly leave once they enter.¡±
¡°Based on this characteristic, the major forces use it as a prison for out-of- control warriors, and all the forces have regtions that any person on the verge of losing control must go there voluntarily.¡±
Chapter 416: 233: The Current Situation of Zhongtian County’s Players
Chapter 416: 233: The Current Situation of Zhongtian County¡¯s yers
Trantor: 549690339
Even emperor-level powerhouses can¡¯t leave?
A prison for out of control martial artists?
Is this really the case!
Su Nan finally understood why he hadn¡¯t encountered any out of control martial artists.
However, what does this have to do with solving the problem of demonic qi erosion?
¡°Martial artists losing control doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s unsolvable. If they¡¯re lucky, or through some serendipitous chance, they might regain their senses.¡±
¡°Martial artists on the verge of losing control can still cling to a slim chance of survival by going there. If they don¡¯t, once discovered by the major forces, they will be executed.¡±
¡°Although there aren¡¯t many human warriors, hundreds of martial artists on the brink of losing control are still sent there by the major forces every year.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that the Land of the Lost has developed its own order over thest few thousand years. Martial artists that have survived thrive there, and influences have been established.¡±
Zhou Lingyin gave a brief exnation of the Land of the Lost.
Perhaps because no one can leave once they enter, very few people know the specifics, and even Zhou Lingyin¡¯s knowledge is limited.
Su Nan didn¡¯t interrupt Zhou Lingyin and listened quietly to what she had to say.
¡°The reason I want you to go there is because a hundred years ago, a martial artist, just like you, was eroded by demonic qi and entered the Land of the Lost. That martial artist¡¯s state was even worse than yours.¡±
¡°However, after entering the Land of the Lost, not only did that martial artist not lose control, but they also managed to resolve their demonic qi problem and even escaped the Land of the Lost. They became one of the few people who had managed to escape in thest thousand years.¡±
Someone in the Land of the Lost solved the problem of demonic qi erosion?
Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened. If someone else in worse condition could solve the demonic qi problem, there¡¯s no reason he, with the ability to foresee the future, couldn¡¯t.
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask immediately, ¡°How did they do that?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Zhou Lingyin shook her head. ¡°Not long after that martial artist left the Land of the Lost, they entered another forbidden life zone and never came out.¡± ¡°Entered another forbidden area?¡± Su Nan frowned.
Escaping from one forbidden area wasn¡¯t enough; they even wanted to enter another. Su Nan wasn¡¯t sure whether to admire their courage or condemn their recklessness.
¡°Since you can leave this space, you won¡¯t be trapped there, and maybe you can find a solution.¡±
Su Nan nodded.
With the Perfect Resurrection Card, he wasn¡¯t afraid he couldn¡¯t get out if he went in.
If the so-called Land of the Lost does have a way to solve the demonic qi problem, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to explore.
With that thought in mind, Su Nan made his decision.
¡°After the Human Crisis Task ends, I¡¯ll go to the Land of the Lost and see for myself.¡±
Having a clue about the demonic qi problem made Su Nan feel much better, like he wasn¡¯t aimlessly moving around anymore.
He then continued with his n to deal with the marks on his body.
Determined, he cut off his own arm and, with Zhou Lingyin¡¯s help, erased the mark.
¡°Senior, we shall meet again!¡±
With the mark dealt with, Su Nan didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately chose tomit suicide and leave.
This was his second timemitting suicide.
Thest time was to solve the bloodline coexistence technique with the Great Princess.
However, he didn¡¯t have the Perfect Death Resurrection Cardst time.
Unlike his previous death, this time he was not immediately forced to quit the game. His consciousness entered a gray, foggy space, and a game prompt appeared before him:
[You have died, the Perfect Death Resurrection Card has been activated, do you want to consume one Perfect Resurrection Card to revive immediately?]
¡°Yes.¡±
This was his first time using the Perfect Resurrection Card.
Last time, he had received a total of 14 Perfect Resurrection Cards among his three characters, but because of his foreknowledge, he didn¡¯t die even once. Using one now, he didn¡¯t feel any remorse.
[Please select your resurrection location.]
As the second prompt popped up, a virtual map appeared before his eyes, with a red line winding its way through all the ces he had been since entering the game.
In the map, at the end of the red line, was an additional small map.
Su Nan quickly realized that it was a map of the space inside the fierce beast!
There were also maps of two other independent spaces: Tianyun County¡¯s Bone Cave and the ancient powerhouse¡¯s cave dwelling space in Hongshi Town.
¡°You can resurrect directly in these independent spaces? That¡¯s not bad.¡±
His gaze swept over the map as he contemted which location to choose for his resurrection.
After hesitating for a moment, he decided to set his resurrection point on the edge of the Divine Ruins.
Lang Thirteen¡¯s task was ¡°Escape the Divine Ruins,¡± and he didn¡¯t know if he wouldplete the task if he resurrected outside the Divine Ruins.
Just to be on the safe side, he chose to resurrect on the outskirts of the Divine Ruins.
With a thought, his decision was made and the next moment, the light in front of him changed, and he arrived at a small hill.
This was the initial spot where he had used the teleportation stone to enter the Divine Ruins.
A few minutester.
Su Nan finally stepped out of the Divine Ruins.
At that moment, the taskpletion prompt appeared:
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Escape the Divine Ruins,¡± 45 demon power points have been awarded.]
[Current avable demon power: 231 points]
¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡±
From the moment he entered the Divine Ruins until now, he had wasted over four days.
Luckily, this trip was fruitful. He not only resolved the mark problem but also significantly improved his Power of Divine Soul.
Chapter 417: 233 Zhongtian County Players’ Current Situation_2
Chapter 417: 233 Zhongtian County yers¡¯ Current Situation_2
Trantor: 549690339
The most important thing is that he had obtained a fragment of a holy artifact making this trip worthwhile.
Looking back at thend of the Divine Ruins, Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered.
¡°Now I have a third-grade and a second-grade divine seal, and I¡¯m not far from condensing a fourth-grade divine seal. If I can obtain the remaining seals in that ancient city, it should be enough.¡±
Looking at the ¡°Nine Ranks to Ascend to Godhood¡± task on his panel, Su Nan secretly calcted.
At present, he cannot pass the tests of those ancient temples, but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t be able to pass them in the future. The next time hees, it will be when this task ispleted.
¡°When I condensed the second-grade and third-grade divine seals, there were golden light and rosy clouds appearing, but I searched all over the ancient city and couldn¡¯t find the source of the golden light and the rosy clouds.¡±
¡°This shows that thend of the Divine Ruins is not as simple as I thought, and perhaps there are still many hidden things that I haven¡¯t discovered.¡± Thinking of the rosy clouds, Su Nan was curious again, but unfortunately, he had more important things to do, and he didn¡¯ t have time to waste here anymore.
Without much dy, after discerning the direction, Su Nan headed north.
As the center of Dongchen State, Zhongtian County is not far from the other eight counties.
To get from Red Mountain Prefecture to Zhongtian County, one only needs to pass through Wansheng Prefecture.
With Su Nan traveling at full speed, it would take only more than ten hours to reach.
However, unexpectedly,
About six or seven hourster, as he left Red Mountain Prefecture and entered Wansheng Prefecture, he ran into trouble.
He was unlucky enough to be discovered by a Demon King.
It was ate-stage King Rank Demon King.
In the end, Su Nan used Across the Heavens Shift, and then he used the Life Turning Sutra to transform into a Wolf Demon, narrowly escaping.
¡°Bad luck! This is the influence of bad luck!¡± He understood what was going on. Theoretically, Demon Kings are so rare that there wouldn¡¯t be a few in a single county, and the probability of encountering one is extremely small, but he happened to encounter one.
Having no choice, Su Nan decided to travel the rest of the way using his Wolf Demon identity.
Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten hours had passed. It was now 11 o¡¯clock at night in reality, just over ten minutes away from the game refresh.
Finally, before the game refreshed, he entered the bounds of Zhongtian County. As soon as he entered Zhongtian County, he immediately felt an invisible oppression.
Although his strength remained the same, he could definitely feel the difference between this ce and the other counties.
¡°The power of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition here is so strong, it seems that the divine weapons I escorted have been set up.¡±
¡°With sixteen divine weapons spread across eight counties, if all these divine weapons are set up, the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition in this Zhongtian County mightreach an unprecedented height beyond even aplete formation.¡±
¡°At that time, this ce will be a forbiddennd for demons, and no demon will dare to enter easily.¡±
Feeling the invisible oppression, Su Nan quietly marveled.
He didn¡¯t know how strong theplete Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition was in ancient times, but it was certain that theplete Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, no matter how strong, wouldn¡¯t exceed thebined effect of eighteen divine weapons!
Upon entering Zhongtian County, Su Nan naturally would not maintain the appearance of a demon.
He transformed into the appearance of an ordinary yer, even wearing the Pseudo-Breath Stone that he had obtained before to disguise himself as a spiritual level yer.
Zhongtian County is where the Imperial City of the Great Yu Dynasty is located.
Su Nan headed straight for the Imperial City.
During this time, the game was refreshed.
The countdown for the Human Crisis task was down to thest two days!
Su Nan looked at the daily tasks.
After leaving the Divine Ruins, the tasks returned to their previous state, mainly focused on hunting demons.
Wang Nan¡¯s tasks were to hunt Xuan-level, Spirit-level, and Mortal-level demons.
Meanwhile, Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks were to hunt King-level, Xuan-level, and Spirit-level demons.
As for Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks, they all turned into hunting yers.
[Daily Task 1: y i Spirit Level Outsider)
Task Difficulty: One-star
Task Reward: 15 Demon Points.
[Daily Task 2: y 120 Mortal Level Outsiders]
Task Difficulty: One-star
Task Reward; 15 Demon Points.
[Daily Task 3: y 12 Spirit Level Outsiders]
Task Difficulty: Two stars
Task Reward: 30 Demon Points.
This was the first time Lang Thirteen¡¯s character had refreshed a hunting yer task after entering the Xuan-level.
It required him to hunt 120 mortal-level and 12 spirit-level yers, a muchrger quantity than before.
yers are progressing too slowly, while I¡¯m progressing too fast. This leads to yers being unable to keep up with my pace. Since there aren¡¯t enough quality targets, I can only make up with quantity.¡±
Su Nan understood why the tasks had changed like this.
Fortunately, there were enough yers, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about not having yers to provide him with demon power.
During the second public beta test, there were 800,000 to 900,000 yers in Dongchen State. Nowadays, most of these yers are rushing to Zhongtian County, so hunting a few hundred yers a day should not be a challenge. ¡°Today, I shouldplete the third part of the mainline task, Wrath of the Demon Monarch, which hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet due to ack of spirit-level yers.¡±
It had been five days since thest side quest, and those yers who had been stuck at the mortal level for promotion to the spirit level had all umted enough demon power, and spiritual-level yers began to appear dramatically
Chapter 418: 233: The Current Situation of
Chapter 418: 233: The Current Situation of
Zhongtian County¡¯s yers 3
Trantor: 549690339
On the ranking list, the top six to seven hundred are all Spirit-level yers!
And from seven hundred to five thousand, they are all at the Great Perfection of the Fourth Mortal-Level Bloodline, about to enter the Spirit-level.
¡°Afterpleting this mainline, the rankings should refresh again, but by then, the yers I¡¯ll have to hunt will be Xuan-level.¡±
¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to continue the Wrath of the Demon Monarch task for a short time.¡±
Su Nan sighed, somewhat helpless.
He originally thought that as long as there were enough yers for Lang Thirteen¡¯s role, he could continuously obtain arge amount of demon power.
Looking at it now, he had thought too much.
There was nothing he could do about it, his strength had grown too fast, and other yers couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed.
If this continues, by the time he enters the King Level, ordinary yers might not even have the qualifications to contribute demon power to him.
Zhongtian County is huge, one or two timesrger than Tianyun County.
It took Su Nan more than ten hours before he finally arrived at a ce two or three hundred miles from the Imperial City.
By now, there were more and more yers.
At first, when he entered Zhongtian County, he could only encounter scattered yers. Now, he was meeting groups of yers numbering in the dozens or even hundreds.
These yers were, of course, looking for demons toplete their daily tasks.
However, with the construction of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, the demons in Zhongtian County had sensed something wrong and most of them had already left, leaving only a small number of demons behind.
This created a phenomenon.
In Zhongtian County, there were few demons and many yers.
The difference in numbers was hundreds or even thousands of times!
Under such circumstances, there was no shortage of situations where yers fought each other for the sake ofpeting for demons.
And coincidentally, Su Nan encountered one.
On a small path, two teams, each with hundreds of yers, were attacking each other for a Spirit-level demon.
In the end, due to their ill-fated involvement, this dispute, which should have had nothing to do with Su Nan, dragged him into it.
Because both sides were obstructing each other, they not only failed to kill the demon in time but also let it escape.
And that demon just happened toe rushing at Su Nan, who was passing by.
There¡¯s no reason not to take the demon power that¡¯s being delivered to your door.
Su Nan killed it with one palm.
5 demon power points were credited.
However, his killing the demon didn¡¯t matter, but it angered the two teams fighting for the demon.
¡°Which guild are you from, kid? Daring to steal our ck Tiger Gang¡¯s prey, are you tired of living?¡± one of the leading yers roared.
This was a Spirit-level yer, and in his eyes, Su Nan¡¯s aura was just like his, merely a Spirit-level Early-stage. With two other Spirit-level yers and hundreds of Mortal-level yers behind him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Su Nan.
¡°Since you¡¯re also a Spirit-level, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Give me the demon corpse, and you can go.¡±
Upon hearing this, the other team was not happy, and the leading yer said, ¡°This demon was discovered by our Radiance Guild first. None of you can take it away.¡±
The two sides fell into an argument once again.
Su Nan didn¡¯t want to bother and raised his leg to continue leaving.
However, the next moment, he was stopped.
¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t tell you to leave, and you just left. That¡¯s too disrespectful to my ck Tiger Gang!¡±
¡°You took something from my Radiance Guild and want to leave? Stay here!¡±
The leading yers of the two teams simultaneously took action and blocked Su Nan¡¯s way out.
Seeing this, Su Nan¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and his raised foot was put down. As he looked at the two teams, a chill shed in his eyes.
¡°Since you guys want to give me demon power, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±
Chapter 419: 234: Mountain and Water Gourd
Chapter 419: 234: Mountain and Water Gourd
Trantor: 549690339
Today¡¯s daily task requires him to hunt and kill 120 mortal level yers and 12 spirit-level yers.
Among this group of people right now, there are enough mortal level yers ¡ª but only five spirit-level ones.
Although this doesn¡¯t allow him toplete all three of Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks, it¡¯s enough for him to finish his mainline task ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡±!
Looking towards the tasks listed on the panel, the third part of ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡± offers a reward simr to the one he got from the recentlypleted task ¡°Demonic Emperor¡¯s Bloodline¡±¡ªa spirit-grade item.
¡°I wonder what kind of spirit-grade item the reward will be this time?¡± Su Nan pondered expectantly.
The leaders of the two teams weren¡¯t sure what Su Nan was thinking, but they noticed disdain in his expression.
Instantly, simmering with resentment from having their demon stolen, one of them found an outlet and taunted, ¡°Kid, you seem to be quite confident of your own strength. I would like to see how powerful you actually are!¡±
With that, he waved his hand and a skyful of me rushed towards Su Nan.
Su Nan began his attack, doing nothing more than simply giving that yer a look. Then the yer instantly toppled down, and his body disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.
Seeing this scene, the other yers were startled.
Before they could understand what was happening, they saw yers copse one after another in front of Su Nan, disappearing one after another.
They were attacked by Su Nan¡¯s Power of Divine Soul.
Given the current formidable strength of Su Nan¡¯s Divine Soul, he could easily take on these yers ¡ª it¡¯s like using a cleaver to kill a chicken.
They were killed so swiftly that the yers didn¡¯ t even have the chance to quit the game!
In the span of a breath, over two hundred yers were killed without even a chance to regret it.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt and kill one Spirit Level Outsider.¡± 15 Demon Power Points have been credited.]
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt and kill 120 Mortal Level Outsiders.¡± 30 Demon Power Points have been credited.]
[Congrattions, you havepleted the third part of the Mainline task ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡±. Do you wish to collect your reward immediately?]
¡°Yes.¡±
[Congrattions, you have obtained a Spirit Grade Bloodline]
[Congrattions, you have obtained a Spirit Grade Demon Technique]
[Congrattions, you have obtained 45 Demon Power Points]
[Congrattions, you have obtained a spirit object: Mountain and Water Gourd]
[You havepleted the mainline task ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡±. As a non-human yer, you can reset your mainline task. Would you like to reset it now?]
¡°Yes.¡±
[Your mainline task ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡± has been reset. Please check your task panel for details. ]
One by one, prompts aboutpleted tasks popped up. Su Nan¡¯s usable Demon Power soared again and reached 321 points!
This was already enough to bring his two Xuan-level bloodlines to Great Perfection!
¡°With three hundred demon power points, I can exchange for a Divine Dao Ritual Artifact in reality, should I give it a try?¡±
Su Nan wasn¡¯t thinking about enhancing his bloodline, but thought of the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact immediately.
ording to his guess, if he could utilize the Incense Burner in reality to collect incense, his progress in cultivating Divine Dao would absolutely be rapid. However, thinking of Wang Nan, he gave up this n.
¡°I¡¯ll soon be arriving at the Great Yu Imperial City. I should ensure Wang Nan¡¯s breakthrough by acquiring the Magic Ling Grass.¡±
His personal space appeared before his eyes, and with a flip of his hand, an object appeared from his space storage.
It was a palm-sized, delicate purple gourd.
This was the task reward, the Mountain and Water Gourd.
[Mountain and Water Gourd: one of the many gourds bom from the germinated seed of the ancient primordial spiritual object, Chaotic Spiritual Gourd. Due to the coincidence of circumstances, the gourd had absorbed the power of mountains and rivers from Between Heaven and Earth, formed rivers and mountains inside, and created a new small world within it.]
¡°A newborn small world?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately tried to probe the Spirit Gourd with his Divine Soul.
Unexpectedly, his Divine Soul couldn¡¯t explore within the Spirit Gourd.
¡°Could it be that this needs to be refined?¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility and began to attempt to refine it.
A momentter, delight appeared in his eyes.
As he guessed, the Spirit Gourd could indeed be refined.
With his refinement, he immediately felt a connection established between him and the Spirit Gourd.
With a thought, the Spirit Gourd disappeared from his hand. In ce of it was a faint gourd mark on the back of his hand.
The refined Spirit Gourd could be directly stored inside his body!
¡°This makes it a lot more convenient.¡±
Once again he tried to probe inside the Spirit Gourd, and this time his Divine Soul easily entered.
A small world about a thousand miles in size appeared before him. There was a mountain about one or two hundred meters high, and a river winding from the foot of the mountain.
The small mountain was lush green, thend was covered with abundant vegetation, fish were swimming in the river. Even though this world had no sun or moon and the entire world looked grey and mismatched, it was still lively in its own right.
¡°Not bad, not bad at all. This is far more advanced than the Cosmic Ring.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes glistened, and while this spirit object wasn¡¯t a big help to his current strength, it was indeed a rare item.
After all, this was a world.
A world full of vitality, far beyond what a lifeless space like the Cosmic Ring canpare to.
Right now it may not be of great use to him. But if he needs it in the future, it would be invaluable.
And he discovered that the river source inside the Spirit Gourd was especially rich in water power ¡ª even richer than that of the spring eye in White Water.
¡°Let¡¯s put the little guy in there and see.¡±
Thinking for a bit, Su Nan immediately grabbed the Dragon Turtle.
The little guy poked its head out of its shell and looked at Su Nan with a dumbfounded expression, its eyes filled with confusion.
Chapter 420: 234: Mountain and Water Calabash_2
Chapter 420: 234: Mountain and Water Cbash_2
Trantor: 549690339
Su Nan didn¡¯t exin any further and directly sent the little fellow into the spirit gourd.
Upon entering the spirit gourd, the little fellow was a bit perplexed. But soon, feeling the strong water element, it was immediately excited and headed towards the origin of the river, frantically absorbing the water element until it was satisfied, then gradually stopping.
In the beginning, Su Nan was slightly worried that if the little fellow absorbed all of the water element, would it impact this world? But then he quickly realized he was overthinking.
As the water element in the mini world decreased, he immediately noticed that the spirit gourd was autonomously drawing the water element from the universe to supplement the water element within the mini world.
¡°It can autonomously absorb the water element from the universe? This is good news. This way, I no longer need to feed the little fellow with the essence and blood of a demon.¡±
Su Nan was then more satisfied with the spirit gourd.
After studying for a little while longer, he put away the spirit gourd and turned his attention towards the Task Panel.
[Main Quest: Wrath of the Demon Emperor]
[First Stage of the Task: Hunt 120 Spirit Level Outsiders, One Xuan Level Outsider]
[Task Difficulty: 3 stars]
[Task Reward: Xuan-level Bloodline, Xuan-Level Monster Scripture, 45 Demon Power Points]
¡°As expected, the task difficulty has significantly increased, requiring me to hunt Xuan-level Outsiders now.¡±
Su Nan was not surprised, just a bit helpless.
Xuan-level monsters are easy to find, but Xuan-level yers are nonexistent.
He couldn¡¯t just hunt himself, right?
Closing the panel, he continued on his way.
The journey to follow was smooth, with no idents.
Over an hourter,
Su Nan finally arrived at the imperial city of the Yu Dynasty!
From far away, he could see an imposing ancient city.
The towering city walls extended endlessly, spanning countless miles. Just by looking at the city walls, Su Nan understood that this imperial city was at least three to four timesrger than Tianyun City.
There were even more yersing and going here, with groups of yers emerging from the imperial city at all times.
In front of the city gate, there were dozens of martial artists serving as guards, scanning every passing yer. Without exception, all the guards were Xuan- level experts!
Using Xuan-level experts as gatekeepers? Only the imperial city would have such qualifications!
As Su Nan approached the city gate, he was suddenly attracted to a bronze mirror hanging there.
It was a bronze mirror about a foot in diameter.
The moment he walked under the mirror, he faintly saw a huge demon beast in the shape of a turtle shing over his body in the mirror.
¡°Eh? What was that?¡± Su Nan was surprised.
Noticing his gaze, a fellow yer exined:
¡°That¡¯s a piece of ancient treasure called a ¡®Demon Reflecting-Mirror¡¯. Any demon is unable to hide its form before it, even transformed Demon Kings and Demon Emperors would reveal their true forms.¡±
¡°A Demon-Reflecting Mirror?¡± Su Nan had a spark in mind and understood.
Though he had changed his appearance, he was using Zhang Yang¡¯s identity. Quite evidently, the Demon-reflecting Mirror had just reflected the Bloodline of the Dragon Turtle within him.
After ncing at the Demon Reflecting Mirror once again, Su Nan walked into the imperial city.
¡°Good news, good news, the Hell club is recruiting. As long as you have a Bloodline Great Perfection, you can join.¡±
¡°Join the top 20 guilds, the Horizon Pavilion is recruiting, if you¡¯re a brother, thene.¡±
As he entered the imperial city, Su Nan instantly felt like he was in a bustling city. On both sides of the street, yers from various guilds were loudly shouting, trying to attract solo yers passing by.
Some of them were from quite famous guilds such as War-King Guild, Dream Guild, etc.
Furthermore, Su Nan even heard of the Wolf-Hunting Alliance.
¡°Don¡¯t miss out, if you want to hunt the wolf demon of Tianyun City,e join our Wolf-Hunting Alliance.¡± a young man shouted loudly.
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but nce at that yer.
Finding Su Nan¡¯s gaze, the young man looked up, noticed that Su Nan was at Spirit-level, and immediately showed a smiling face:
¡°Brother, you look new here, you must have just arrived at the Imperial city, right? Would you like to join our Wolf-Hunting Alliance?¡±
¡°Our Wolf-Hunting Alliance is a free organization. We never restrain our members. During regr days, we can form groups for Brush Monsters, the moment we find that Wolf Demon of Tianyun City, we will collectively hunt the Wolf Demon.¡±
The young man was very enthusiastic, hoping to convince Su Nan to join.
But Su Nan did not pay any attention to the young man and continued to make his way into the city.
The Imperial City was vast, stretching dozens of miles from east to west, divided into the Inner City and the Outer City.
Su Nan nned to find the Demon Hunting Bureau first andplete the task of escorting the divine weapon.
However, he hadn¡¯t found the Demon Hunting Bureau yet, but he did see another magnificent building.
¡°Tiangong Pavilion!¡±
His eyes lit up, and he immediately headed towards the Tiangong Pavilion.
Since he had arrived at the Tiangong Pavilion first, he naturally decided to purchase the Magic Ling Grass there first.
The Tiangong Pavilion in the Imperial City, being the headquarters in Dongchen State, was not ordinarilyrge, and the number of yer martial artistsing and going was endless.
Unlike the Tiangong Pavilion in Tianyun City, there were no serving maidens here; the martial artists who came here had to go to the corresponding area to make their purchases.
Su Nan found the area selling spiritual grass, and an old man said, ¡°Young friend, what do you need?¡±
¡°I need Magic Ling Grass.¡±
The old man shook his head and said, ¡°Magic Ling Grass? My apologies, but we don¡¯t have that here at the Tiangong Pavilion.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, Zhou Lingyin had said that the Magic Ling Grass was not a rare item; logically, the Tiangong Pavilion should have it.
He immediately asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Magic Ling Grass supposed to not be a rare item? How could the Tiangong Pavilion not have any?¡±
The old man said, ¡°I apologize, young friend; you havee at an inconvenient time. We did have a few Magic Ling Grasses, but just yesterday, all of them were bought.¡±
¡°They were all bought?¡±
¡°Could this be another effect of bad luck?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face darkened.
When he had used the Life and Death Mirror before and saw that the cost was only to be gued by bad luck, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it; he thought that with the ability to foresee the future, even if there was danger, he should be able to avoid it.
But now it seemed that this curse of bad luck wasn¡¯t just about attracting danger.
Sometimes, things that pose no danger can have a greater impact.
¡°Who¡¯s the one who bought off the stock?¡± Su Nan wasn¡¯t going to give up, if he could find out who it was, he might be able to try buying from that person.
However, the old man shook his head, ¡°Apologies, our Tiangong Pavilion does not disclose customer information.¡±
¡°Not disclosed?¡±
Su Nan frowned, after a moment of silence said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Tiangong Pavilion also sell information? I want to buy the information of the person who bought the Magic Ling Grass.¡±
On hearing this, the old man chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just in the spiritual grass selling area, to buy information, you need to go to the intelligence selling area.¡±
He didn¡¯t directly refuse, which meant it could be bought?
Alright, what a load of nonsense on not disclosing customer information, they just want to earn more money.
What a rip-off!
Su Nan was contemptuous in his heart, but his feet immediately moved towards the intelligence selling area.
He couldn¡¯t be bothered to foresee, now he had more than two hundred Xuan- Level demon corpses on him, unimaginably rich.
Just as he thought, there really was information about the person who bought the Magic Ling Grass in the intelligence selling area.
The price was exactly ten drops of spirit-level demon blood.
After paying off an Early Xuan Stage demon corpse, he got the information.
The information was very brief, only one sentence, but it was this one sentence that gave Su Nan a shock.
¡°The person who bought the Magic Ling Grass is at the Spirit Level Early Stage. He is suspected to be an outsider. He was wearing a mask, so his exact identity couldn¡¯t be confirmed. There was a hint of demonic qi swirling around him, indicating that he might have been corroded by demonic qi.¡±
¡°An outsider? Someone else has been corroded by demonic qi just like me?¡±
¡°Who could it be?¡±
Su Nan was surprised that the Magic Ling Grass was bought by a yer.
After a moment of pondering, someone came to his mind.
¡°Could it be Li Ye?¡±
Li Ye was the only yer he had seen interacting with demons. Back in Tiger Roar Town, Li Ye had even pulled out a demonic stone. If anyone was suspected of being corroded by demonic qi, Li Ye was likely to be.
¡°But even if Li Ye really did buy it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get it from him.¡±
¡°I can only try to find a way through the Demon Hunting Bureau.¡±
As the Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau, he is allowed to exchange treasures from the bureau¡¯s treasure vault.
Last time he killed so many Xuan-level demons, the Demon Hunting Bureau hadn¡¯t calcted his demon-ying points yet.
With this thought, Su Nan did not linger any longer and quickly headed towards the Demon Hunting Bureau.
Chapter 421: 235: Preparing for a Breakthrough
Chapter 421: 235: Preparing for a Breakthrough
Trantor: 549690339 0
The Demon Hunting Bureau in the Imperial City is nothing like ordinary county bureaus, as it is the headquarters of the entire Great Yu Dynasty¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau.
Here, even the most ordinary members have at least Spirit Level strength. Moreover, the Bureau Chief is rumored to be a powerhouse at the Emperor-level!
About ten minutester.
Su Nan reached the nearby area of the Demon Hunting Bureau. Once here, he didn t need to continue hiding his appearance.
Finding a ce with no people around, he put away the Pseudo-Breath Stone and resumed his original appearance as Zhang Yang.
¡°Halt! No unauthorized personnel are allowed to enter the Demon Hunting Bureau.¡±
Just as he arrived at the entrance, two guards immediately stopped Su Nan.
Su Nan introduced himself, ¡°I am Zhang Yang, the Bureau Chief of Tianyun City¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau. I have urgent matters to discuss with your Bureau Chief. Please convey my message.¡±
The Bureau Chief from Tianyun City¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau?¡±
¡°Zhang Yang?¡±
Upon hearing Su Nan¡¯s introduction, the two guards froze for a moment. After exchanging nces, they eximed:
¡°Are you the one from Tianyun City¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau?¡±
Are you the Zhang Yang who killed fifty to sixty Xuan Level Demons with only Spirit Level strength?¡±
The two of them looked at Su Nan with amazement, as they never expected that the young man in his twenties standing in front of them was the Bureau Chief of Tianyun City¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau.
It was evident that the news of Su Nan singlehandedly killing arge number of demons during the attack on the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition had spread far and wide, even reaching as far as Zhongtian County thousands of miles away.
Su Nan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±
Upon realizing who he was, the two guards¡¯ attitudes changed drastically, and they immediately said respectfully, ¡°Bureau Chief Zhang, please wait a moment, we will report to our Bureau Chief right away!¡±
One of the guards swiftly entered the Demon Hunting Bureau.
Soon afterward, an elderly man in his sixties or seventies came in hurried strides, followed by several Spirit and Xuan-Level martial artists.
¡°Is he the Bureau Chief of Tianyun County¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau?¡±
¡°Xuan Level! Didn¡¯t they say that the Bureau Chief was only at the Spirit Level? How did he reach the Xuan Level so quickly?¡±
This improvement is too fast. If he keeps this up, won¡¯t he soon be a King Level powerhouse?¡±
Everyone gazed at Su Nan in disbelief, whispering their astonishments to themselves.
¡°I am Ma Hong, the Bureau Chief of the Imperial City¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau. Yesterday, Ge Zhengshan mentioned you to me, saying that you have the potential to be an Emperor.¡±
¡°At first, I didn¡¯t believe him, but now that I see you in person, I realize that my judgment was too narrow-minded. With your talent, young friend, it might not be impossible for you to be a legendary Saint!¡±
The elderughed, looking Su Nan up and down with a mixture of amazement and admiration in his eyes.
Ge Zhengshan?
Is the County Magistrate of Tianyun City also in the Imperial City?
Feeling a slight movement within his heart, Su Nan said, ¡°Senior, you overpraise me. I have only advanced faster than others and don¡¯t possess any special traits. It¡¯s nearly impossible for me to be a Saint or even an Emperor without the approval of Heaven and Earth.¡±
The elderly man waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re being too modest, young friend. Although Outsiders are not of this world and cannot gain approval from the power of Heaven and Earth, I believe that, with your growth rate, you will inevitably break through that limitation.¡±
Looking around at the passing yers, the elderly man continued, ¡°This is not the right ce to talk. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±
¡°Afteryou, senior.¡±
Su Nan followed the old man into the Demon Hunting Bureau.
When the two of their figures disappeared, the passing yers reacted and eximed in surprise:
¡°Eh? Wasn¡¯t that old guy just now the Bureau Chief of the Imperial City¡¯s
Demon Hunting Bureau? Why did he appear?¡±
¡°Zhang Yang! It¡¯s God Zhang Yang!¡±
¡°God Zhang Yang has arrived in the Imperial City!¡±
¡°Senior, do you know where Sheriff Ge is?¡± Su Nan inquired about the location of Tianyun County¡¯s Sheriff.
From the information gathered earlier, the demon n wouldunch its final attack on the human race in a short time, during the time window before the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition was fully established.
That would be Su Nan¡¯sst chance to earn Contribution points. Naturally, he would like to receive his side quests in advance.
The old man said, ¡°He has already left the Imperial City and headed to Qian Shou Town.¡±
¡°Qian Shou Town? What kind of ce is that?¡± Su Nan asked.
The elderly man exined, ¡°Our human race ns to gather divine weapons from the other eight counties in Zhongtian County. These divine weapons are not concentrated in one ce, but arranged in eight directions in Zhongtian County.¡±
These eight directions are guarded by various major forces. Qian Shou Town is the small town located at the northeastern edge of Zhongtian County. It is also one of the array nodes set to be arranged. The town is under the protection of our Great Yu Dynasty.¡±
So that¡¯s how it is.
Su Nan nodded, understanding the situation.
Continuing, the old man said, ¡°Ge Zhengshan mentioned this to me before he left. He told me that if youe to the Imperial City, you should stay here and not go anywhere else.¡±
¡°This time, the demon n isunching its final attack on our human race, and there will be arge number of King Level and even Emperor-level Great Demons appearing. If you go, you¡¯ll not only be unable to help but maybe targeted by the demon n.¡±
Su Nan shook his head and said, ¡°Senior, as the Bureau Chief of Tianyun City¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau, how can I shrink from the difficulties our human race faces? Besides, I am an Outsider, and even the Demon King cannot truly kill
He appeared resolute and righteous.
Are you kidding? Without participating in the tasks, how would he obtain Contribution points?
Hearing these words, the elderly man seemed to have anticipated Su Nan¡¯s response. He wasn¡¯t surprised and just shook his head with a smile, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to go, I won¡¯t try to stop you.¡±
¡°However, you can only go to Qian Shou Town. Ge Zhengshan will be there, and if anything unexpected happens, he can take care of you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Su Nan nodded.
Chapter 422: 235: Preparing for Breakthrough 2
Chapter 422: 235: Preparing for Breakthrough 2
Trantor: 549690339 0 ¡ª
Just as he was speaking, a prompt suddenly popped up in front of his eyes: [Congrattions, you have triggered the ¡°Human Crisis¡± branch task, please go to the Task Panel to check.]
Task triggered!
Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, and this was the effect he wanted.
Without checking the task, there was no need to guess, he already knew what the task content was.
With the task issue resolved, it was time to get down to business.
Su Nan took out the ancient sacred weapon from his Personal Space and said, Senior, this is one of the ancient sacred weapons of Tianyun City.¡±
¡°Ancient Sacred Weapon!¡± The old man saw the object in Su Nan¡¯s hand and instantly couldn¡¯t sit still, immediately standing up and carefully taking it over. At the moment the old man took the sacred weapon, the taskpletion prompt popped up:
[Congrattions, you havepleted the branch task ¡°Escorting the Ancient Sacred Weapon to Zhongtian County¡±, 3000 contribution points have been issued]
A full three thousand contribution points were credited, Zhang Yang¡¯s contribution had already reached more than twenty-four thousand points.
As long as thest task could earn another sixteen thousand points, it would be enough for forty thousand points.
The old man examined the sacred weapon for a while before regaining his senses and said, ¡°Very good! Young friend, since you have escorted the sacred weapon, ording to the regtions of the Great Yu Dynasty, you are qualified to enter my Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasure Vault and choose an item as a reward.¡±
Finally!
Su Nan had been waiting for this moment.
However, as he heard about the reward, his brows furrowed again.
yers can use their Personal Space to discern the value of items.
Before him, several yers had already delivered the sacred weapons, and if those people had also entered the Treasure Vault, wouldn¡¯t it mean that some of the most valuable items in the Treasure Vault had already been taken away by them?
Was he left to eat the scraps?
Seeing his expression, the old man smiled and said, ¡°Young friend, are you worried that the good things in my Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasure Vault have been taken away by others?¡±
Don t worry, we know that you Outsiders have a certain ability to take in items through touch and discern their value.¡±
So my Great Yu Dynasty has a rule that anyone who enters the Treasure Vault cannot touch any items and can only rely on luck and discernment to choose.¡± Although there have already been eight Outsiders who have entered the Treasure Vault before you, the items taken away by those people can only be considered average, the real good things are still there.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Su Nan sighed with relief.
For others, being unable to touch the items could indeed only rely on luck, but he still had the ability to foresee the future.
However, thinking of the foreknowledge, he couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. Now that he is beset by bad luck, even with his foreknowledge, he may not be able to trigger Qi Luck, making it nearly impossible for him to find the truly valuable items.
¡°Senior, I need a Magic Ling Grass, I don¡¯t know if there is any in the Treasure Vault?¡± Su Nan directly asked for what he needed.
¡°Magic Ling Grass?¡±
The old man was slightly puzzled and unsure why Su Nan wanted the Magic Ling Grass.
However, he didn¡¯t ask further and just shook his head, ¡°No.¡±
¡°No?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, and thest thing he wanted to see happened.
If even the Yu Dynasty¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasure Vault didn¡¯t have
it, he didn¡¯t know where to find it next.
It seems I still have to go to Tiangong Pavilion and get information from there on where to obtain Magic Ling Grass.¡± Su Nan pondered.
Just as he was considering the Pavilion as his next destination, the old manughed and said, ¡°Young friend, don¡¯t be disappointed. Though it¡¯s not in the Treasure Vault, I do know that there is an old fellow in the Imperial City who has one.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that the old fellow is a miser, and it¡¯s not easy to get something from his hands, but if you are willing to exchange an item-picking privilege with him, I might be able to help you.¡±
¡°An exchange? That would be perfect!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°Please help me with this, Senior.¡±
The old man nodded and said, ¡°Young friend, you wait here, I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±
With that, the old man¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared from the lobby.
About the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the old man returned with a palm -sized grayish-white piece of grass in his hand.
Young friend, this is the Magic Ling Grass you want.¡±
Su Nan couldn¡¯t wait to take it.
When the game prompt told him that this was the Magic Ling Grass, Su Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°With this, Wang Nan can breakthrough.¡±
Both the sacred weapon escort and the item he needed had been aplished, the two most important things had beenpleted.
Next up were some less important matters.
Su Nan said, ¡°Senior,st time I hunted dozens of demons, I wonder if those demons still have any demon-ying points?¡±
The old man said, ¡°Of course, as long as you are still a member of my Demon Hunting Bureau, hunting demons will earn you demon-ying points.¡±
Although Tianyun City is gone now, you being a bureau chief of my Demon Hunting Bureau will not change, and nothing that should be given to you will be lost.¡±
That¡¯s good.¡± Su Nan said, taking out all the demon corpses he had huntedst time as Zhang Yang.
A total of over sixty corpses, all Xuan Level Demons!
Last time, his task earned him more than sixteen thousand contribution points, but those two peak of Xuan Level Demon corpses he hunted at the end had not been collected due to time constraints, resulting in a considerable loss.
¡°Hiss! So many demon corpses!¡±
And they¡¯re all Xuan Level Demons!¡±
Seeing the corpses Su Nan took out, the other members of the Demon Hunting Bureau present gasped in astonishment.
Even though they knew that Su Nan had killed arge number of demonsst time, it was only hearsay, and seeing these numerous demon corpses with their own eyes was far more shocking.
Chapter 423 - 235 Prepare for Breakthrough 3
Chapter 423: Chapter 235 Prepare for Breakthrough 3
Trantor: 549690339 |
And there was more toe.
Su Nan thought for a moment and took out another corpse.
It was a huge fish corpse.
Seeing the corpse in an instant, all the members of the Demon Hunting Bureau present couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
Everyone could feel the aura emanating from the corpse, an aura only a King- level being possessed!
¡°Demon King! This is the corpse of a Demon King.¡±
The old man thought of something and said, ¡°Could this be¡ the White Water Demon King?¡±
¡°It is indeed the White Water Demon King.¡± Su Nan nodded.
¡°Really, the White Water Demon King, how did you do it, young friend?¡± Even the Emperor-level old man couldn¡¯t keep hisposure at the moment.
Who couldprehend how, at the Xuan Stage realm, he could hunt a Peak King-level monster?
The crowd was all looking at Su Nan, waiting for Su Nan¡¯s next words.
Seeing this, Su Nan could only briefly describe the event of being captured by the White Water Demon King and entering the Divine Ruins.
Of course, he left out many details. In his ount, the White Water Demon King was severely injured by a powerful soul-eating demon, and he simply took advantage of the situation.
¡°Divine Ruins? You actually made it out alive from the depths of the Divine Ruins?¡±
Listening to Su Nan¡¯s words, everyone was even more shocked. Although most of the people present hadn¡¯t been to the Divine Ruins, they still knew that as one of the top ten Forbidden Areas of Life, there must be unspeakable horrors within.
Su Nan smiled and said, ¡°It was purely due to luck and chance that I was able to kill him. If it weren¡¯t for him being severely wounded by that powerful Soul- eating Demon, I would have had no chance.¡±
The old man sighed, ¡°Even a King-level demon on the brink of death is not something an ordinary Xuan Stage Martial Artist can handle. If you were able to kill him, it means you already possess the strength to fight against a King-level creature.¡±
The old man looked deeply at Su Nan, shocked by his growth rate.
It was important to know that the Outsiders had only arrived a little over a month ago, yet within this time, there was already someone who had grown strong enough to kill a Demon King, which was simply unbelievable.
Little did they know that Su Nan still had two more King-level corpses on him.
A momentter, two members of the Demon Hunting Bureau totaled the points of the demon corpses and said, ¡°These Xuan Stage Demon Beast corpses are worth a total of 12,300 demon-ying points.¡±
¡°This Demon King corpse is worth 32,700 demon-ying points.¡±
¡°In total, there are 44,000 demon-ying points.¡±
Although the White Water Demon King¡¯s realm was at the Late King Rank when he was killed, it was Su Nan¡¯s doing. The King was once an authentic Peak King-level, so the points were calcted based on the original strength of the White Water Demon King.
¡°One Demon King is worth 32,700 demon-ying points!¡±
¡°The calction method for demon-ying points is the same as contribution points. This means that if I can hunt a Peak King-level monster in the side quests, I would have enough contribution points to exchange for the ancient scriptures, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but think.
Unfortunately, with his current strength, even if Wang Nan broke through to the Xuan Stage, it would still be impossible to hunt a Peak King-level monster.
In the Divine Ruins, the White Water Demon King couldn¡¯tmand the Power of Heaven and Earth and hunting it required Su Nan to pay a huge price.
If it was in the outside world, Su Nan feared that he wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back against the White Water Demon King.
¡°It¡¯s impossible to hunt a Peak King-level beast, but with the cooperation of the Great Princess, there might still be a chance to hunt down an Early King Rank Demon.¡± Su Nan thought of the Great Princess and couldn¡¯t help but secretly n in his heart.
However, every small realm of the King-level had enormous gaps. A Peak King- level demon was worth more than 30,000 contribution points, while an Early King-level demon was worth only just over 4,000 points.
Compared to hunting a King-level demon, it would be more cost-effective to hunt two Peak Xuan-level monsters.
When the contribution points were in hand, Su Nan exchanged all the demon corpse essence blood he¡¯d gathered.
Eventually, he obtained a total of 120 drops of Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood and four drops of king-level demon essence blood.
Not wanting to use the contribution points yet, Su Nan left the Demon Hunting Bureau.
Half an hourter, another figure entered the Demon Hunting Bureau.
It was no one else.
It was the avatar transformed into Wang Nan.
As the avatar handed the divine weapon to the Bureau Chief, Wang Nan¡¯s escort mission for the divine weapon waspleted, and he received 3,000 contribution points, bringing his avable contribution points to 19,800!
He was only a little over 100 short of being able to exchange for a divine ability.
Afterward, Su Nan triggered a side quest from the Bureau Chief using the same method he had previously used.
This time, instead of assigning him a specific node, the Bureau Chief let Su Nan choose his own.
Su Nan thought for a moment and chose a node not far from Qian Shou Town.
Afterward, Su Nan, in the identity of Wang Nan, also obtained the opportunity to enter the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasure Vault.
However, Su Nan didn¡¯t use it immediately. He nned to wait for the curse to be lifted before he went.
After leaving the Demon Hunting Bureau, Su Nan immediately found a secluded spot, eagerly took out the Magic Ling Grass, and prepared to attempt a breakthrough.
Chapter 424 - 236: Hearing of the Demon God Palace Again
Chapter 424: Chapter 236: Hearing of the Demon God Pce Again
Trantor: 549690339
(Magic Ling Grass: A peculiar spiritual grass that grows in the Town Demon Land. Originally a Primordial Qi Grass that could increase the Power of Primordial Qi, it has been tainted by the power of the Demon Suppression Formation after thousands of years. Infused with demonic qi, the grass achieves a bnce between the two forces, carrying both the ability to increase demonic qi and suppress it.]
With the grey-white grass in hand, Su Nan switches roles to Wang Nan, his eyes filled with anticipation.
Although taking Magic Ling Grass can temporarily suppress one¡¯s demonic qi, the cost is the growth of the demonic qi within the body.
From a long-term perspective, the disadvantages outweigh the benefits, which makes it an undesirable path.
However, Su Nan had no hesitation at all; the moment he learned that Magic Ling Grass could help him break through, he had already made a decision. ¡°Tomorrow is thest day of the Human Crisis Task. To achieve enough contributions in the final task and promote this character, Wang Nan, to the Xuan rank, it¡¯s imperative.¡±
With over three hundred demon power points, he could also enhance the bloodlines of Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen. Still, the promotion of a single bloodline is far from as big as breaking through a great boundary.
Looking at Death¡¯s Foresight, he started making predictions.
[You know, your bloodline has been infiltrated by demonic qi. if you attempt to break through to the Xuan Rank, it will trigger unknown dangers. Do you want to consume a certain number of foresight opportunities to foresee the situation three minutes before your death?]
¡°Yes!¡±
Without any hesitation, Su Nan began immediately.
With his confirmation, a foresight opportunity was consumed in his eyes. ¡°Another one?¡±
¡°Did I fail again?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank.
Last time he tried to break through, he also consumed one foresight opportunity. This time, consuming only one again made him instantly feel a bad premonition.
After all, if he sessfully broke through, he shouldn¡¯t die just an hour or twoter, in theory.
But as he looked at the jumping foresight information, his eyes lit up again. [You have obtained the Magic Ling Grass, which can temporarily suppress demonic qi. With the help of Magic Ling Grass, you temporarily suppress the demonic qi in your body and attempt to break through to the Xuan rank.] [Unfortunately, at the very moment you are about to seed in your breakthrough, the demonic qi in your body dissipates and is discovered by a passingte-stage Xuan-level demon beast.]
[With the perception of demonic qi, the demon beast quickly locates you.] [Feeling your aura, the demon beast instantly recognizes that you are the one who killed another demon beast in Sky Wolf Valley and obtained the Demonic Source Pearl.]
[Discovering that you are at the breakthrough stage, the demon beast suddenlyunches a sneak attack from behind. Caught in the crucial moment of your breakthrough, you are unable to react in time, and the attack seeds.] [You are instantly severely injured, and the suppressed demonic qi in your body explodes due to the stimtion of the demon beast¡¯s demonic qi. Your bloodline begins to conflict violently.]
[You lose control.]
¡°A demon beast! There is a demon beast in the Imperial City!¡±
¡°It even knows that I killed the demon beast in Sky Wolf Valley and got the Demonic Source Pearl!¡±
Surprised, Su Nan never thought that so much time would pass before he encountered another demon beast rted to the one in Sky Wolf Valley.
Instantly, he understood that after he left Sky Wolf Valley, a demon beast must have investigated the scene and found his aura there.
The demon beast I killed back then carried an Identity token from the so- called Demon God Pce. It seems this demon beast is also a member of the Demon God Pce,¡± Su Nan thought quickly.
Obviously, his encountering the demon beast in the foresight prediction was undoubtedly due to the influence of bad luck. Otherwise, it would not have been such a coincidence!
¡°How interesting. Since I¡¯ve encountered it here, don¡¯t me me then.¡±
A hint of coldness shed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
With a thought, he released his avatar.
ording to the foresight, his breakthrough attempt was interrupted by a sudden attack when he had no defenses. Now, knowing that the attempt will attract the demon beast, he would not be so careless.
But that¡¯s not all; he also released the Great Princess from the Cosmic Ring.
He nned to capture that demon beast!
¡°What kind of ce is this?¡± The impably beautiful Great Princess, dressed in red, nced around curiously, her eyes filled with surprise.
¡°This is the Imperial City of the Great Yu Dynasty.¡±
Su Nan asked, ¡°How are you doing? How much of your strength have you recovered?¡±
Previously, he had given all the vitality-replenishing items to the Great Princess. After recovering for several days, the Great Princess should have restored her strength to the mid-stage King-level.
The Great Princess replied, ¡°I have indeed recovered to mid-stage King-level. However, the suppression of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition here is too strong, so I can still only exert early King-level strength.¡±
¡°Early King-level, huh?That¡¯s enough.¡±
Although demon beasts have a strong grasp of demonic qi, powerful strength and tenacious life vitality that is difficult to kill easily, demon beasts at the peak of the Xuan-level are no match for the Great Princess, who possesses the Power of Divine Soul at the King-level.
¡°Later, ate-stage Xuan-level demon beast will pass by here. I need you to help me catch it.¡±
¡°A demon beast?¡± The Great Princess frowned slightly. Even for her, demon beasts were something to be wary of.
However, the demon beast she had to deal with was merely at thete Xuan- level stage.
Without asking further questions, the Great Princess nodded her agreement. Looking once again at the Magic Ling Grass in his hand, delight filled Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
Although his breakthrough failed in the previous foresight, it was due to the interference of the demon beast.
If there were no demon beasts, he could seed entirely. This showed that the Magic Ling Grass was useful for his breakthrough.
Just in case, let¡¯s make another foresight prediction.¡±
Looking at Death¡¯s Foresight, he started predicting again.
What made him frown was that this time, only one foresight opportunity was consumed again.
Chapter 425 - 236: Hearing about the Demon God
Chapter 425: Chapter 236: Hearing about the Demon God
Pce Again_2
Trantor: 549690339
[You have obtained the Magic Ling Grass that can temporarily suppress Demonic Qi. With the help of the Magic Ling Grass, you temporarily suppress the Demonic Qi within your body and attempt to break through to the Xuan- level.]
[However, just at the moment you were about to seed in breaking through, unfortunately, the Demonic Qi within your body escaped, and ate Xuan-stage demonic beast that happened to pass by discovered it.]
[Fortunately, you were prepared. When the demonic beast appeared, you controlled your avatar to cooperate with the Great Princess to subdue it.]
[After sessfully breaking through to the Xuan-level, you let the Great Princess forcibly read the memories of the demonic beast, and only then do you find out that there is actually a stronghold of the Demon God Pce within this Imperial City.]
[Moreover, you learn that in addition to the demonic beast you have captured, there are four other demonic beasts in the Imperial City. Not long ago, the demonic beast you captured received a message and was preparing to go to the stronghold to discuss an important matter.]
[You be curious about the important matter the demonic beasts are discussing, so you decide to transform into the appearance of a demonic beast, infiltrate the Demon God Pce stronghold, and investigate.]
[With the help of Boneshifting and Pseudo-Breath Stone, you transform into ate Xuan-stage demonic beast. One minuteter, you arrive at the Demon God Pce¡¯s stronghold.]
[You discover that there are already three demonic beasts present, along with a masked youth. Unlike the other three demonic beasts, the youth is only at the spirit-level early-stage.]
¡°Spirit-level early-stage? A masked youth?¡±
¡°Could it be the person who bought the Magic Ling Grass?¡±
Su Nan immediately thinks of a possibility.
[Seeing your arrival, the several demonic beasts only nce at you. Then they remain silent, waiting for the arrival of thest demonic beast.]
[Two minutester, thest demonic beast arrives, and you are horrified to discover that it is a mid-stage King-level demonic beast.]
[As soon as the King-level demonic beast arrives, it immediately notices that the Demonic Qi on your body is far lower than before, senses your anomaly, and suddenly attacks you.]
[You don¡¯t even have time to use Across the Heavens Shift before you are hit by the demonic beast.]
[You are dead.]
¡°There is actually a stronghold of the Demon God Pce within this Imperial City?¡±
¡°A mid-stage King-level demonic beast, what are these demonic beasts nning to do in this Imperial City?¡± Su Nan is both shocked and curious.
Unfortunately, although Boneshifting can disguise appearances, it cannot disguise the aura.
If he were masquerading as a human, it would be no problem, since he is a human and would not be detected as abnormal. But masquerading as a demon would not work; a King-level Great Demon would spot the w.
It is the same in his foreknowledge when disguising as a demonic beast.
Though Su Nan has some Demonic Qi on him, the amount is far less than that of a real demonic beast.
¡°If the Demonic Qi on me was a bit more, would I be able to deceive the King- level demonic beast?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flicker with a thought.
If he were to strengthen the Demonic Qi within his body, of course, he would not consider it. However, if it¡¯s just to enhance the surface Demonic Qi, he could give it a try.
There are quite a few items with Demonic Qi on his body, any one of them could enhance the Demonic Qi on him.
However, doing so may not necessarily deceive the King-level demonic beast.
¡°For now, let¡¯s not think about these things, let¡¯s break through first.¡±
Looking at the Magic Ling Grass in his hand, he no longer hesitates and swallows it in one gulp.
As the Magic Ling Grass is swallowed, he instantly feels an odd force spreading through his body. Vaguely, it seems as if something is being suppressed.
The power of the Magic Ling Grass is taking effect.
¡°Now is the time!¡± Without thinking any further, he immediately looks at the panel.
[Do you want to consume 160 Demon Power Points, upgrading your character Wang Nan¡¯s realm to the Xuan-level?]
¡°Yes¡±
[Please choose one of the following bloodlines as the main and the other three as auxiliary.]
[Great Strength Ape Bloodline, Vast Snake Bloodline, Giant Divine Ant Bloodline, Golden Bone Ox Bloodline.]
¡°Giant Divine Ant Bloodline!¡±
This character, Wang Nan, doesn¡¯t have an Ancient Demon Bloodline fused but has the upgraded Giant Divine Ant Bloodline from the Bloodline Spirit Fruit.
[You have chosen the Giant Divine Ant Bloodline as the main, with Great Strength Ape Bloodline, Vast Snake Bloodline, and Golden Bone Ox Bloodline as auxiliary. Are you sure you want to choose these?]
[Reminder: Upgrading realms involves the risk of bloodline conflicts and loss of control. Please choose carefully.]
¡°Confirm!¡±
[Commencing progress level upgrade. Please wait patiently¡]
With the 160 points of Demon Power consumed from the panel, the four Demon Sutras within Su Nan belonging to Wang Nan uncontrobly revolved, followed by the boiling of the four bloodlines.
Having experienced two previous breakthroughs, he already knew the ropes this time.
Without the interference of Demonic Qi, the fusion of the four bloodlines was very simr to the situation when Lang Thirteen broke through earlier.
The difference was that Lang Thirteen¡¯s Star-devouring Demon Bloodline could autonomously absorb the power of the stars and the sun and moon from the Heaven and Earth to supplement itself, but Wang Nan¡¯s Giant Divine Ant Bloodline, although reaching the standard of the Ancient Demon Bloodline, had no other peculiarities.
Facing the resistance of the other three bloodlines, neither side prevailed, and neither could do anything about the other.
Faced with this situation, Su Nan had no choice but to leave it up to fate.
Fortunately, with the foreknowledge of the oue, he wasn¡¯t worried about being unable to break through.
On the other side, the Great Princess, hidden in the dark, and preparing to hunt demon beasts, was amazed at the changes in Su Nan¡¯s body.
She couldn¡¯t figure out why Su Nan, who was supposed to be at the Xuan Rank, had be a Spirit-level again.
The Great Princess¡¯s eyes flickered, revealing contemtion.
This time, Su Nan¡¯s breakthrough was taking longer than ever; more than ten minutes passed, and he still hadn¡¯t seeded.
By this time, the power of the four bloodlines had been exhausted, and it was at this moment that the situation within his body began to undergo a transformation.
It was seen thatpared to the other three bloodlines, the power recovery speed of the Giant Divine Ant Bloodline far exceeded the other bloodlines. In just a moment, it had regained its fighting strength and quickly began to merge with the other bloodlines.
The three bloodlines that had already run out of strength were no match for the Giant Divine Ant Bloodline and were quickly consumed.
¡°As expected of the Ancient Demon Bloodline, in critical moments, it¡¯s still up to you!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes shed, and his long-suspendedheart finally settled down.
Next, things became simple. The Giant Divine Ant Bloodline quickly merged the three bloodlines. Within one to two minutes, the Golden Bone Ox Bloodline and the Vast Snake Bloodline had already been integrated, leaving only the Great Strength Ape Bloodline.
At this moment, the demon-suppressing power of the Magic Ling Grass in his body began to be gradually consumed, and in turn, demonic qi began to surge out.
¡°The demon beast ising!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s mind condensed, waiting for the bloodlines in his body to fusepletely, while controlling the avatar, preparing to take action.
Soon, the hidden avatar saw a middle-aged man appearing in its line of sight.
The middle-aged man was in his early forties, had ordinary looks, and had no special aura on him, belonging to the kind that wouldn¡¯t be noticed if thrown into a crowd.
¡°This guy has no demonic qi on him?¡±
¡°No wonder he dares to strut around in the Imperial City; he must have a method to hide demonic qi.¡± Su Nan guessed.
Ordinary people are not sensitive to demonic qi, and a small amount of demonic qi is not detectable by ordinary martial artists.
However, demonic beasts are extremely sensitive to demonic qi, even being able to detect the slightest wisp.
The middle-aged man saw Su Nan, who was in the midst of breaking through, hesitated for a moment and then rejoiced: ¡°After all the effort of looking, I found you here by chance! Young man, you actually let me find you here!¡±
The middle-aged man was pleasantly surprised. To find the lost Demonic Source Pearl, he spent a lot of time searching but found nothing.
He didn¡¯t expect that his luck woulde today, and he would meet Su Nan here.
A sneer appeared at the corner of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth: ¡°Well, you¡¯re going to lose control sooner orter anyway, so I might as well help you.¡±
As he said this, he was about to take action.
However, before he could act, he suddenly felt like his head was being pierced through with a sharp sword, instantly losing consciousness.
The middle-aged man was terrified, but before he could break free from the effects of the Divine Soul Attack, a figure had already arrived in front of him, delivering a punch to his scap.
With a crisp sound, his shoulder de was shattered by the tremendous force.
It wasn¡¯t over yet; three more consecutive punchesnded on him, and within an instant, without any resistance, the middle-aged man¡¯s limbs were already disabled.
¡°Ah!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s consciousness finally recovered, and the severe pain from his limbs made him scream, struggling to stand up as hey on the ground.
Seeing him like this, and thinking of the recovery power of demonic beasts, Su Nan was not at ease, so he simply chopped off the middle-aged man¡¯s limbs.
Now, the middle-aged man screamed again, and looking at Su Nan¡¯s controlled avatar and the appearance of the Great Princess, he realized that he had been ambushed.
Even so, he still didn¡¯t realize the severity of the situation. Looking at Su Nan and the Great Princess, his eyes were filled with maliciousness: ¡°Who are you guys? How dare you attack me? You¡¯re both dead!¡±
Su Nandidn¡¯t pay attention to the demon beast, only watching its rapidly healing wounds and getting ready to take action again.
At the same time, in his main body, the four bloodlines were finallypletely merged!
Chapter 426 - 237
Chapter 426: Chapter 237
Trantor: 549690339 |
[Congrattions, you have be the third yer to break through to the
Xuan-level, and you have been rewarded with too points of luck]
Breaking through to the Xuan-level for the third time only rewarded too points of luck, which was half as much as the first breakthrough.
Even so, the breakthroughs of the three roles still brought him a total of 450
points of luck.
Except for the 100 points he consumed not long ago in the Divine Ruins, he still had more than 350 points of avable luck.
[Congrattions, your realm has been upgraded to the Xuan-level, and your
Talent to Foresee the Future has been enhanced, increasing your daily uses by
3-1
The number of foreknowledge times increased again, reaching 66 times.
However, although his realm had broken through, his bloodline did not calm down.
The demonic qi that had already invaded his bloodline, and the demonic qi from the Magic Ling Grass, erupted together, stimting the Giant God Ant Bloodline and causing intense agitation.
Fortunately, now that the four bloodlines had fused, he had only one bloodline left that belonged to Wang Nan, so there was no possibility of conflict between them. Otherwise, his bloodline might have gone out of control due to the conflict at this moment.
Even so, under the influence of the demonic qi, the agitation in his bloodline still had a significant impact on him.
The most intuitive manifestation was that he was unable to use the power of his bloodline!
The Giant God Ant Bloodline waspletely out of his control!
¡°Enhance the bloodline! Enhancing the bloodline may be useful!¡±
Without time to think, he looked at the Demon Power on his panel and immediately chose to enhance it.
8 points of demonic power were consumed, and the Giant God Ant Demon Sutra was upgraded to beginner level.
As the demonic power was consumed, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief as the agitated bloodlines calmed down considerably.
¡°It worked!¡±
Without time to think, he continued to enhance.
16 points of demon power consumed, upgraded to minor achievement.
32 points of demon power consumed, upgraded to Great Aplishment.
64 points of demon power consumed, upgraded to Perfection.
A total of 120 points of demon power were consumed, and by this time, the raging bloodline finally began to settle down gradually.
Su Nan didn¡¯t stop and continued to enhance.
When he was at the Spirit Level, it originally required 20 points of demonic power to upgrade to Great Perfection.
But now, it required 40 points!
In total, 160 points of demonic power were consumed, and the Giant God Ant Bloodline reached Great Perfection. Foreknowledge times increased by another three, reaching 69 times!
By this time, the influence of the demonic qi on his bloodline finally settled downpletely.
However, Su Nan had a feeling that this stability was only temporary. If he continued to fuse bloodlines, an explosion would inevitably ur again.
At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be resolved by just a Magic Ling Grass!
¡°I must find a way to deal with the demonic qi as soon as possible.¡± Su Nan was anxious in his heart.
Looking at his remaining demonic power again, out of the original 321 points, only 1 point was left!
The moment he made the breakthrough.
Regional Chat instantly boiled over.
¡°Wang Nan has broken through!¡±
¡°Deity Wang Nan has finally broken through to the Xuan-level!
¡°Great Perfection! Deity Wang Nan broke through to Great Perfection. I told you, Deity Wang Nan hadn¡¯t broken through not because he couldn¡¯t but because he was preparing to regain the top position in one go!
¡°No one can take the first ce from your uncle, Deity Wang Nan! Deity Wang Nan has been dominating the ranking list for a long time!
As the one who had upied the top spot on the ranking list for a long time, Wang Nan¡¯s dyed breakthrough had received the attention of many people. Many spections were made about the reason behind it.
Now that Wang Nan had not only broken through but also regained his first ce, those who had always been optimistic about him were extremely excited. ¡°He finally broke through. I wonder if this will start the Third Public Test like those old guys predicted?¡±
In a vi, the members of the Destiny Society received the news in no time.
This time, instead of looking upset, they looked forward, full of anticipation.
¡°I hope those old guys are right. As long as the Third Public Test starts, we won¡¯t have to be tied up like we are now.¡±
¡°Tomorrow, tomorrow the game will refresh, and if the conditions are met, there will be an announcement. Then we will know everything.
Meanwhile.
in Great Capital City, in an inconspicuous three-story building, more than a dozen men and women slightly frowned as they saw Su Nan¡¯s breakthrough. Little did people know, this was the headquarters of Night Patrol.
¡°Wang Nan has broken through as well. Judging by the time, the Third Public Test should also begin.¡±
¡°This public test will bring unprecedented changes, and the Destiny Society will surely seize this opportunity to use the power once left by the Heavenly Race in the Demon World. By then, Wang Nan will be in danger.¡±
¡°We must not let that bracelet fall into the hands of the Destiny Society. It¡¯s more advantageous for us if it stays with Wang Nan.¡±
¡°Find someone to contact Wang Nan as soon as possible and try to get him to hide temporarily.¡±
After his bloodline stabilized, Su Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. The strong power made him feel as if he could kill a King-level Great Demon with a single punch.
After a while.
Adapting to the changes in his body, Su Nan finally stood up and walked over to the middle-aged demon.
¡°Kid, you dared to ambush me, do you know who I am?¡± The middle-aged man red at Su Nan viciously, his face full of ferociousness.
¡°You probably haven¡¯t figured out your situation yet, have you?¡± Su Nan looked at the middle-aged man strangely, suspecting that the demonic qi had affected the man¡¯s brain.
¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you are a demon of the Demon God Pce, right?
The middle-aged man was stunned, apparently not expecting Su Nan to know his identity. But then he grew angrier: ¡°You knew and still dared to ambush me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Demon God Pce¡¯s revenge?
Su Nan sneered: ¡°Not only do I know that you¡¯re from the Demon God Pce, but I also know that in addition to you, there are four other demons in this city.¡±
Chapter 427 - 237_2
Chapter 427: Chapter 237_2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Among them is a mid-stage King-level, you have been summoned by that King-ss demonic beast, preparing to go to your base for a discussion.¡±
Su Nan shared the information he had gathered.
Hearing this, the middle-aged man waspletely taken aback: ¡°How¡ How do you know these?¡±
He couldn¡¯t figure out how Su Nan knew so much.
Su Nan looked at the Great Princess and said, ¡°Princess, could you please extract this man¡¯s memory.¡±
The Great Princess nodded, ready to make a move.
Seeing this, the middle-aged man was finally scared, struggling to escape, and roared, ¡°I am immortal, you can¡¯t kill me. If you let me go right now, I might spare your lives; otherwise, nobody can save you!¡±
Even at this point, the middle-aged man still tried to threaten Su Nan.
¡°A true fool under the influence of demonic qi.¡± Su Nan shook his head and pitifully looked at the middle-aged man.
He didn¡¯t waste time talking, instead letting the Great Princess forcibly read the middle-aged man¡¯s memories.
The Great Princess made a move; her strong Power of Divine Soul directly invaded the beast¡¯s body.
The middle-aged man felt the danger; Demonic Qi surged in his body, defending itself instinctively.
However, in the face of the ethereal Power of Divine Soul, demonic qi couldn¡¯t do much.
Apanied by the middle-aged man¡¯s screams, the Power of Divine Soul of the Great Princess forcibly began to invade the middle-aged man¡¯s Divine Soul.
After a moment, the Great Princess withdrew her Power of Divine Soul.
At this point, although the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were dull, he was not dead.
The Great Princess said, ¡°His name is Kong He, indeed a member of the Demon God Pce. There truly is a base of the Demon God Pce in the Imperial City, located in a small courtyard in the Outer City. Half an hour ago, this demon received a message, preparing to go there.¡±
¡°Forcefully seizing memories doesn¡¯t grant all the memories. You can only get a general idea, a lot of information is lost in the middle. I didn¡¯t find what those demonic beasts are preparing to discuss, it might also be that this demon beast does not know.¡±
Su Nan nodded, not surprised.
He did not get specifics in the previous Death¡¯s Foresight about what the demons were going to discuss, so it was normal that he didn¡¯t get them now.
Looking at the middle-aged man again, Su Nan eximed: ¡°This is truly a demon beast, his vitality is truly tenacious!¡±
Even having his memories forcibly extracted, he did not die. Su Nan couldn¡¯t do that.
The ces on the demon¡¯s body where the limbs had been chopped off were rapidly regrowing flesh and bones, as if he could regenerate his missing limbs!
Even though he has ess to the essence power of rejuvenation, Su Nan couldn¡¯t say his recovery could exceed the speed of the present demon.
Looking at the middle-aged man, Su Nan swung his hand, and mes danced in his palm.
It was the Li Fire Essence.
¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can recover if I turn you into ashes!¡±
The Li Fire Essence jumped about, at his mentalmand, it fell on the middle-aged man.
The raging mes enveloped the middle-aged man instantly. He screamed, struggling to extinguish the mes on himself.
However, the more he struggled, the stronger the mes burned.
At this moment, Su Nan suddenly discovered that the Li Fire Essence did not need his power as fuel. Instead, it used the power of the demonic beast as fuel.
He could see that the demonic qi gushing out of the middle-aged man was being consumed and turning into fuel for the mes.
The speed wasn¡¯t fast, but the demonic qi was definitely being consumed.
¡°Li Fire Essence can use demonic qi as fuel?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened.
This was his first time using the Li Fire Essence against a demon. After swallowing the so-called Grand Sun Lotus me, the Li Fire Essence obtained the ability to burn the enemy¡¯s bloodline power as fuel.
But this ability didn¡¯t y out well in the process.
Because, during the fights against demons, Su Nan used the Fire Power supplemented by the Li Fire Essence, using Fire Power inbination with his Racial Talent.
He never solely used the Li Fire Essence to kill demons.
The only time he used the Li Fire Essence separately was when he was dealing with the Paper Puppet Demon.
¡°ording to the information in the foresight, Grand Sun Lotus me only seems to have the ability to burn bloodlines and use bloodline power as fuel. It doesn¡¯t have the ability to burn demonic qi.¡±
¡°Could this be a new ability produced by the fusion and purification of the Li Fire Essence and the Grand Sun Lotus me?¡±
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but specte.
Either way, he needs to develop the Li Fire Essence¡¯s ability more from now on!
He has a feeling that in the future he will have many opportunities to deal with demonic beasts. Having a method to counteract demonic qi is a must.
¡°What kind of me is this?¡±
The Great Princess was even more astonished as she saw the demonic qi decreasing on the demon beast¡¯s body.
She had never heard of any me that could burn demonic qi.
Perhaps it was because the Li Fire Essence was too weak, the demonic Qi was not being consumed at a fast pace. In normal circumstances, the middle-aged man could easily escape from the Li Fire Essence.
However, now that his four limbs had been severed and had yet to regenerate, and his Divine Soul had been severely damaged due to the Great Princess forcibly extracting his memories, the middle-aged man was struggling instinctively.
Su Nan watched quietly, mulling things over in his heart.
¡°Since the Li Fire Essence can burn demonic qi, can I use the Li Fire Essence to deal with demonic thoughts?¡±
A daring idea formed in Su Nan¡¯s mind.
The Demonic Source Pearl was still on him, and within the pearl, a powerful demonic thought was drawing on the power of the pearl to recover.
Now, there was only half a month left before that demonic thoughtpletely recovered. In the next half a month, he had to find a solution.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s worth a try.¡±
¡°What a pity, the demonic qi in my body has already fused with my bloodline. Otherwise, I might be able to use the Li Fire Essence to try and solve the problem.¡±
The me burned until several minutester, the middle-aged man was turned to ash under the burning of the me.
In the final moment before his death, the middle-aged man regained consciousness unexpectedly.
The middle-aged man did not struggle but stared at Su Nan intently, as if trying to remember Su Nan¡¯s face.
The Great Princess furrowed her brows slightly, expressing her worries, ¡°It is said that a demon beast cannot be killedpletely. Even if their bodies die, their demonic thoughts will remain¡I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
Su Nan kept his face calm: ¡°It¡¯s alright. Now that we can kill him, we can also kill him in the future. There¡¯s nothing to fear.¡±
He thought about the demon beast in Sky Wolf Valley that he had killed before.
At that time, his foresight informed him that the demon beast would find him again.
However, a month had already passed, and he had yet to encounter the demonic thought left behind by that demon beast.
This indicates that even if a demon beast can indeed resurrect and immortality, it is definitely not such a simple process.
With his current rate of power enhancement, even if the demonic thought left behind by that demon beast came for him right now, it would have little effect on him. Not to mention the fact that he didn¡¯t know where the demonic thought was at the moment.
¡°Do you think that there¡¯s nothing I can do about you just because you¡¯re dead?¡±
Su Nan watched the middle-aged man turn into ashes, his eyes moved back to the cause and effect lines on his own body.
He wanted to find the line of causation rted to the middle-aged man.
Unexpectedly, he really found the line of causation rted to the middle-aged man.
Unlike the lines of causation of others, perhaps because the middle-aged man¡¯s body had been destroyed, at this moment, the line of causation seemed extremely faint, like it would disappear at any moment. However, it didn¡¯t disappear but instead showed signs of slowly bing clearer.
There were not only one of these lines of causation, but three more!
The other three lines were from the demon beast that he killed in Sky Wolf Valley, the demonic thought in the Demonic Source Pearl, and the demonic thought in the Ancient Cave Mansion space.
¡°Interesting, I wonder what would happen if I use the Art of fate on these demonic thoughts right now?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes fell on his Qi Luck.
Upon looking, he noticed that his human n¡¯s Qi Luck had soared at some point, and his total Qi Luck had reached over 1100 points.
Moreover, there were also over 700 points avable for use.
That was 500 more than before!
¡°My human n¡¯s Qi Luck has increased by 500 points? This can¡¯t only be because Wang Nan made a breakthrough.¡±
Previously, his two human roles only had a total of 500 points of Qi Luck. Even though Zhang Yang had advanced to the Xuan-level at that time, Wang Nan¡¯s breakthrough could not possibly yield him 500 points of Qi Luck now.
After a bit of thought, Su Nan came up with a possibility:
¡°It must be the Divine Weapon, it should be the Qi Luck brought about by escorting the Divine Weapon.¡±
If the escort of the Divine Weapon fails, it would cause a bacsh from the human n¡¯s Qi Luck. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if there was no reward for sess.
¡°Let¡¯s start with a hundred points of Qi Luck and see what happens.¡±
Su Nan wasn¡¯t stingy about using his Qi Luck. This was also a test for him.
If the Fate Tribtion was really effective against demonic thought, he would have one more method to deal with demonic thought in the future.
With a thought, his human n¡¯s Qi Luck quickly depleted, and prompt messages appeared on the panel:
[You have spent ten points of human n¡¯s Qi Luck to use the Fate Tribtion on Kong He.]
[You have spent ten points of human n¡¯s Qi Luck to use the Fate Tribtion on Kong He.]
Chapter 428 - 238: Official Power
Chapter 428: Chapter 238: Official Power
Trantor: 549690339
At the moment when Su Nan used the Art of Fate Tribtion.
An unknown location.
This ce is filled with endless darkness, without a trace of light, oppressive, and devoid of life.
Suddenly, it seemed as if a rolling ck fog was condensing in the darkness, blending with the surrounding darkness, making it impossible to see the specific appearance of the fog.
¡°Damn kid, I, Kong He, swear that once I escape this ghostly ce, I will turn you into my puppet.¡± A deep roar echoed in the darkness, full of hatred. However, before the voice fell, a long-lost power seemed to descend in this space,nding on the condensing mist.
Instantly, the just-condensing fog quickly dissipated.
¡°This, this is the Power of Heaven and Earth!¡±
¡°How is this possible? I have only died twice, so how can there be the Power of Heaven and Earth?¡±
¡°No! This can¡¯t be true; my luck can¡¯t be this bad!¡±
As if encountering some strange incident, the angry voice was instantly reced by panic and finally turned into unwillingness.
Soon, as the fog dissipated, the dark space returned to its previous silence. [Congrattions, you consumed a hundred points of Human n¡¯s Luck, and Kong He faced his fate tribtion ahead of time under your Art of Fate.] [Kong He¡¯s Demonic Thought couldn¡¯t fully condense and dissipated under the Power of Heaven and Earth, transforming into the Origin Demonic Qi.) ¡°The Demonic Thought has dissipated?¡±
¡°A hundred points of Qi Luck caused the Demonic Thought to dissipate? That seems too smooth, right?¡±
Su Nan was surprised. He originally just wanted to try it, but he didn¡¯t expect that just a hundred points of Qi Luck would be enough to dissipate Kong He¡¯s Demonic Thought.
After a little thought, he considered a possibility.
¡°Perhaps demons, although undying, are like the recently resurrected Demonic Emperor, defying the natural order. If you hinder them at this point, it could have a huge effect.¡±
Moreover, there must be the factor that the difference in their realms isn¡¯t toorge, as well as the reason that the Demonic Thought wasn¡¯t fully condensed after the demon beast was killed by him.
If he used the Art of Fate Tribtion on the demon beast he killed back in Sky Wolf Valley, the result would definitely not be the same as now.
¡°No matter the specific reasons, it seems that my Art of Fate Tribtion has a miraculous effect on freshly killed demon beasts!¡±
A smile appeared in Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
Li Fire Essence could burn Demonic Qi, and now his Art of Fate Tribtion could also pose a threat to Demonic Thought. These two methods somehow make up for his previous awkward situation of not having an effective method against demon beasts.
¡°Where is the Demon God Pce¡¯s stronghold?¡± Su Nan looked at the Great Princess.
Although the demon beast was dead, the matter was not over yet.
He didn¡¯t figure out what the Demon God Pce wanted to do before, but now he wanted to try again.
If he could find out what the Demon God Pce wanted to do, it would naturally be the best oue.
¡°It¡¯s in a small courtyard owned by a wealthy merchant named Jia at the end of Stone Spring Road in the Outer City,¡± the Great Princess recited the specific location.
Su Nan nodded, and with a thought, his Personal Space appeared in front of him.
ording to his previous thoughts, the best way to deceive the King-ss Demonic Beast was to strengthen the Demonic Qi on his body.
The objects containing the most concentrated Demonic Qi on him were naturally the Demon Sword, followed by the Demonic Source Pearl.
However, neither of these things could be taken out.
ncing over, a drop of dark red blood, simr to the Li Fire Essence he had obtained before, appeared in his hand, encased in a crystal-like shell.
This was the reward he had received for helping Hu Xiaotian get rid of his Demonic Thought.
Demonic Blood!
[Demonic Blood: Essence and blood condensed from the body of a powerful demon beast of Emperor-level or higher after death, containing pure Demonic Qi.]
The game¡¯s introduction to Demonic Blood is brief, but just based on the condition that it can only condense after the death of an Emperor-level demon beast, it can be seen how precious this Demonic Blood is.
Furthermore, the Demon Scripture he had obtained before required the use of Demonic Blood to temper his flesh.
¡°What is this thing?¡± The Great Princess looked at the Demonic Blood in Su Nan¡¯s hand. Even though the Demonic Blood was wrapped in a crystal-clear shell and not emitting any Demonic Qi, she could sense the extraordinariness of the red-brown blood.
¡°This is a drop of essence and blood from an Emperor-level demon beast,¡± Su Nan replied.
¡°Essence and blood from an Emperor-level demon beast?¡± The Great Princess was surprised, ¡°How do you have such a thing?¡±
¡°I am an Outsider.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t exin further but looked at the crystal shell that encased the Demonic Blood, preparing to break it.
The crystal shell that encased the Demonic Blood was made of unknown material, possibly a product of the game. Itpletely blocked the Demonic Qi from the blood. If he carried it like this, it would definitely be useless. He had to break the crystal shell first.
However, doing so could lead to unknown consequences.
Just in case, Su Nan chose to use his foreknowledge.
Soon, the foreknowledge ended.
To his relief, breaking the crystal would not cause any abnormalities, just that over time, the Demonic Qi in the Demonic Blood would gradually dissipate.
If he carried it for a long time, he would surely be eroded by the Demonic Qi. Naturally, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t carry it for a long time. He just wanted to borrow it temporarily and put it back into his Personal Space after using it, so he wasn¡¯t worried about being eroded by the Demonic Qi.
Once he confirmed that there was no problem, Su Nan hesitated no more. He took out a jade bottle, exerted force on his hand, and the crystal shell encasing the Demonic Blood immediately cracked. The rolling Demonic Qi quickly escaped through the crack.
He reacted quickly, putting the Demonic Blood into the jade bottle at the first moment.
Although the jade bottle couldn¡¯tpletely block the Demonic Qi, there was still a small amount of Demonic Qi slowly dissipating. This just happened to satisfy Su Nan¡¯s condition.
Chapter 429 - 238 Official Influences 2
Chapter 429: Chapter 238 Official Influences 2
Trantor: 549690339 , ¡ª
Holding the jade bottle in his hand, the demonic qi on his body was far greater in quantity and quality than before.
This should be enough, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±
Su Nan looked at the foreknowledge again.
[Yon know that there is a Demon God Pce stronghold in the Imperial City, and four demon beasts are plotting something in it.]
[You n to disguise yourself as a demon beast you killed not long ago and go to that stronghold to investigate.!
[With the help of Boneshifting and Pseudo Breath Stone, you transform into a Late Xuan Stage demon. A minuteter, you arrive at the Demon God Pce stronghold.]
[Three Xuan-Level demons and a masked youth are already there.] [Two minutester, thest Mid-King Level demon arrives.] [As soon as the King-Level demon arrives, it immediately notices that your demonic qi is slightly stronger than before. The King-Level demon thinks your strength has further improved and doesn¡¯t doubt you much.] [The King-Level demon exins why he summoned the other demon beasts. Three minutester, you finally understand that there is a ce in the Imperial City where ancient suppressed demonic beasts are held, and there are as many as ten of them.]
[The Demon God Pce ns to release these suppressed demonic beasts tomorrow while the demon nunches its final attack on humans.] This time, the foreknowledge went smoothly, and no abnormalities were detected.
The information surprised Su Nan.
¡°More than ten demons are suppressed in this Imperial City!¡±
¡°The Demon God Pce ns to release them?¡±
Su Nan was shocked by the madness of the Demon God Pce. If these ancient suppressed demons were sessfully released by the Demon God Pce, it would be a significant impact on the Imperial City.
¡°These demons must be stopped!¡±
Su Nan immediately wanted to prevent this from happening. Now, the Imperial City is thest bastion of the Human Race, so it cannot bepromised any further.
Of course, he won¡¯t do this himself.
He had an idea, releasing his avatar to change into an ordinary yer¡¯s appearance and go to the Demon Hunting Bureau.
¡°What? You found a demon?¡±
At the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s entrance.
Two guards initially didn¡¯t want to let Su Nan¡¯s avatar in, but when they heard about the demon, their faces changed, and they immediately reported to the Bureau Chief.
A momentter.
Su Nan saw an old man named Ma Hong rise from the Demon Hunting Bureau, shooting across the sky like a long rainbow, reaching the outer city¡¯s sky in an¡¯ instant.
Then, it seemed the old man also discovered the demon, and he struck fiercely with mes falling from the sky like meteorites.
Demonic qi erupted as a middle-aged man soared into the sky to confront the old man.
Without guessing, Su Nan knew it was the King-Level demon, as only a King- Level could fly in the air.
Unfortunately, even though the strength of the demon beast far exceeded that of its own level, it was still nothing in front of the Emperor-level powerhouse who was an entire realm higher. It was severely injured in a breath¡¯s time. Seeing the situation was unfavorable, the demon beast turned to escape. However, the old man would not let it get away.
in the end, under the attack of the old man, the King-Level demon beast was turned to ashes.
The battle was fast-paced, and it ended quickly, only taking a breath or two. Only when everything settled down did the various martial artists and yers below react.
¡°Demon! They are demons!¡±
¡°What? Are they the legendary demons?¡±
Some martial artists recognized the demons from their aura.
When they heard that the middle-aged man was the legendary demon, not only were many yers unafraid, but they were excited.
It was their first time seeing a demon since entering the game for so long. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Seeing that the matter was settled, Su Nan, the initiator of the incident, left with the Great Princess without leaving his name.
He left the Imperial City directly and headed north.
That was the direction of Qian Shou Town, one of the nodes of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition.
His avatar, under his control, changed its appearance and went to Tiangong Pavilion.???
5 6
First, he spent a total of fifty drops of Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood, bought arge number of items to replenish vitality, and set off to the northeast.
That was another node location, where Wang Nan¡¯s Human Race Crisis Branch Task was located.
¡°Today, both Zhang Yang and Wang Nan have onlypleted one task. It¡¯s a Pity that there are not many demons left in the area of Zhongtian County now, so we can only wait until we get to Qian Shou Town.¡±
Zhang Yang and Wang Nan¡¯s tasks were to y demons. They had previously killed a Spirit-level Monster, and now he still needed to y a King-level, two Xuan-level, and one Spirit-level and one Mortal-level.
There was a King-level demonic beast in his Cosmic ring, Su Nan wanted to use it toplete the task, but thinking of another issue, he hesitated again. When the side quests begin, will there be contribution only for ying the demons attacking the nodes, or will there be contribution for ying any
¡°If it¡¯s the former, so be it. If it¡¯s thetter, can I save the demon to be in when the task begins?¡±
A King-level Early Stage demonic beast was worth more than four thousand contribution points.
If it was thetter, he would be one step closer to exchanging ancient scriptures.
However, looking at the contribution of other yers, the former seemed more likely.
If ying any demon had contribution, those influences of the Three Sects and Six Religions could catch and capture demons before the task began and save them for their trained yers to gain contribution when the task begins. No matter if it works or not, I¡¯ll keep it and try it out tomorrow.¡±
Su Nan did not dwell on it too much. If it worked, he would pick up four thousand contribution points for free.
If it didn¡¯t work, it would only be the task of ¡°ughtering a King-level demonic beast¡± that wasn¡¯tpleted today, only missing the reward of one task.
Half a dayter.
Su Nan arrived at Qian Shou Town.
It was the northernmost town in Tianyun County.
Before entering the town, at a distance of tens of miles away from the town, Su
Nan saw groups of yers hunting demons.
Undoubtedly, they were all waiting to participate in the side quests. However, the task had progressed to the point where ordinary yers could no longer participate.
¡°If this time the demon n sends out arge number of demonic beasts at various realms, yers can take the opportunity to hunt some Mortal-level demonic beasts and get their final contribution.¡±
¡°On the contrary, if the demon n, as it didst time, sends out only Xuan- level and above Great Monsters, then no matter how many of such yers they cannot even be considered cannon fodder, and they can only join in the fun.¡± Of course, this was a good thing for him.
After all, he still had the character of Lang Thirteen.
Su Nan nced at the yers hunting demonic beasts, and he found that they were not hunting ordinary mortal-level demonic beasts, butte-stage Spirit- level demonic beasts!
And the yers who took action were not simple, as there were five Spirit-level yers among them!
¡°So many Spirit-level yers, this should not be a small guild.¡±
Su Nan was somewhat surprised. Although there are currently six or seven hundred Spirit-level yers, which is the number for the entire East Chen State.
Subtract the individual yers and distribute them across all the influences, having dozens of Spirit-level yers would absolutely be considered a top-tier guild.??
r
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look, and soon he knew which influence this was.
¡°Official!¡±
¡°This is the official influence!¡±
Su Nan found that those yers were very organized, and their coordination had a pattern, as if they had been meticulously nned beforehand. This was definitely not something other influences could do.
With their tight coordination, this team consisting of five Spirit-level early- stage yers and more than a dozen Mortal-level yers, dealt a heavy blow to thete-stage Spirit-level demonic beast.
¡°With so many official yers here, it seems that the official side has taken on
the responsibility of guarding Qian Shou Town this time.¡±
Su Nan was not surprised. The official side had close ties with the Great Yu Dynasty, and Qian Shou Town was guarded by the Great Yu Dynasty, so it made sense for the official yers toe here.
He didn¡¯t bother with the yers hunting the demonic beast, avoiding them from a distance, in case the same thing happened again a short time ago. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that an ident still urred.
Just as the demonic beast was about to be killed, another team suddenly emerged from a distance.
That team was odd, all wearing ck robes and masks, making it hard to see their faces, and looking very mysterious at first nce.
¡°Is there anyone who dares topete with the officials for the demon?¡±
Su Nan instantly became interested.
He wanted to see who was so bold.
However, the next scene was even more unexpected for him.
Chapter 430 - 239: Foreign Players
Chapter 430: Chapter 239: Foreign yers
Trantor: 549690339 |
Snatching demons was rare before the other eight counties had copsed.
Back then, not only was there an abundance of demons, but the guilds were also spread far apart, so conflicts were highly unlikely.
However, major forces have converged now, and there are around a thousand different sized guilds in Zhongtian County.
So many forces gathered in an area with a shortage of demons would resort to any means necessary toplete tasks and be stronger.
For Hunting Demons tasks, as long as they deliver thest hit before the demon dies, it counts aspletion.
At first, Su Nan thought that the ck-robed yers were merelypeting to deal thest blow to the demon.
Unexpectedly, instead of going for the demon, those people directly attacked the official yers.
¡°Where did this terrifying organizatione from?¡±
¡°Could it be from a foreign country? Or are they people from the Destiny Society?¡± Su Nan could not help but specte.
Both possibilities are significant.
Although Dongchen State is Hua Country¡¯s territory, it does not mean that all yers here are from Hua Country, as there are still a very few yers from other countries.
The game allocates yers neither by nationality but rather by the region. yers from Hua Country¡¯s area will be assigned to Dongchen State.
Even if they are from other countries, as long as their location in Hua Country is upon first entering the game, they will be assigned to Dongchen State afterward.
This led to people from other countries organizing a group of theirpatriots to enter the game in foreign territories.
The second possibility is not small either.
Only those from the Destiny Society from another world would dare to confront the officials directly in Hua Country.
Moreover, those from the Destiny Society like to wear ck clothes.
Members of the Destiny Society could not enter the game themselves, but they could cultivate a group of yers to serve them.
¡°Interesting.¡±
Feeling intrigued, Su Nan did not leave immediately, but instead halted his steps to watch the battle.
There are five spiritual-level yers on the official¡¯s team.
Four of them were Spirit-level Early-stage, and one was Intermediate Stage of Spirit Level.
That was a female yer in her mid-twenties, with delicate and gentle facial features. However, at this moment, her face was dark and somber.
The ck-robed men apparently came prepared, knowing all about the officials¡¯ team, such as the number of people and their strength, and were slightly superior in both numbers and capabilities.
There were seven spiritual-level yers among them, two more than the official¡¯s team.
Having expended arge amount of strength fighting the demon, the officials¡¯ team was at a disadvantage facing the ck-robed men who were stronger than them and were instantly forced to retreat.
If not for their well-trained and orderly teamwork, they would not have been able to resist the ck-robed men at all.
Even so, after two or three minutes, the official¡¯s team began to gradually lose ground, and yers started to be killed one after another.
Seeing this, Su Nan hesitated for a moment before calmly walking forward.
He nned to help the officials.
If those in ck robes were from another country, he would simply kill them.
But if they were from the Destiny Society, he would not let them off easily.
As Su Nan approached, a spiritual-level yer in the ck robes said solemnly, ¡°Kid, this has nothing to do with you. If you don¡¯t want to die, leave now.¡± At this moment, Su Nan¡¯s appearance had changed, and his realm appeared to be in the Spirit-level Early-stage due to the effect of the Pseudo-Breath Stone, so the ck-robed man didn¡¯t take him seriously.
Without paying attention to the ck-robed man, Su Nan turned to the official¡¯s spiritual-level yers and asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±
At the sight of Su Nan approaching, the officials were momentarily stunned. But after realizing that Su Nan was at the spiritual-level, their faces lit up with joy.
At the moment, they were outnumbered in terms of spiritual-level yers. If a spiritual-level yer could help them, even if they could not turn defeat into victory, they could at least alleviate their current predicament and buy time for reinforcements to arrive.
The mid-stage Spirit-level woman quickly responded while fighting, ¡°They are from Japan, here to destroy the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition and to prevent thepletion of Dongchen State¡¯s Human Tribe Crisis Task.¡±
¡°So they¡¯re from another country,¡± Su Nan nodded, somewhat disappointed. He was now hoping that these people were from the Destiny Society instead. Those people from the Destiny Society have not given up trying to deal with him. Although he could not find them before, now things were different. With the help of the Great Princess, if Su Nan could find the Destiny Society yers, she could forcefully extract memories to locate other members of the Destiny Society.
¡°I am Xu Yn. You must have heard of me. We are the officials. If you can help us, there will be a great reward afterward,¡± the woman introduced herself.
¡°Xu Yn? I haven¡¯t heard of it,¡± Su Nan shook his head.
The woman¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, just as she was about to say something when Su Nan added, ¡°But helping you is not out of the question.¡± Hearing this, the leading spiritual-level yer among the ck-robed men spoke up in broken Hua Countrynguage:
¡°Kid, you better think carefully. Helping them now doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯ll gain any benefits. On the contrary, if you anger us, you will have to prepare yourself for our revenge.¡±
¡°If you help us now, I can give you ten drops of spiritual monster essence blood.¡±
The ck-robed man threatened and attempted to win Su Nan over, acting as if he had him in the palm of his hand.
Ten drops of spiritual monster essence blood was no small amount, equal to ying ten spiritual-level demons, which was a considerable fortune for ordinary yers.
Chapter 431 - 239 Foreign Player 2
Chapter 431: Chapter 239 Foreign yer 2
Trantor: 549690339
The woman named Xu Yn was anxious, worried that Su Nan would agree, and hurriedly said, ¡°Friend, don¡¯t be afraid, this is our territory, these Japanese people can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
Besides, they won¡¯t keep their promise with us Chinese people. Even if you help them, you will not be rewarded.¡±
Su Nan looked at the woman and asked, ¡°Doi look that stupid?¡±
Uh¡ The woman was at a loss for a moment.
Seeing that Su Nan was about to help the officials, the man in ck suddenly became serious: ¡°Kid, I advise you not to get yourself killed! These people are running out of strength, even if you help them, nothing will change.¡± The woman hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we hold them off, our people will arrive soon.¡±
Then, as if worried that Su Nan¡¯s strength was not enough, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to deal with these Spirit Level yers, you just need to help us hold back those Mortal Level yers.¡±
¡°No need for that.¡± Su Nan said indifferently.
As his words fell, he waved his hand, and suddenly a sea of fire engulfed the sky.
There was too much fire, like a sea of mes, covering the sky and earth.
This was a bloodlinebat skill that Su Nan had acquired, which could attack enemies on arge scale. It wouldn¡¯t be very effective against Xuan level demons, but it was already overkill for these Spirit Level and Mortal Level yers.
The sea of fire appeared so suddenly that everyone was frightened by it, and they were stunned for a moment.
¡°What- what is this technique?¡±
A terrifying aura enveloped them, and everyone felt the breath of death.
¡°No! Run!¡± Some of the people in ck finally realized that the sea of fire was aimed at them and shouted immediately.
But it was toote.
As the mes fell, the intense heat seemed to ignite the air, and the violent power wreaked havoc, tearing everything apart.
By the time most of the mes had gone out, all of the ck-robed men who had been fighting the officials were gone, not a single one left.
It happened too quickly.
The official yers were dumbfounded as they watched the scene, unable to speak for a while.
Had it not been for the traces of me burns and explosions on the ground, they would have thought they were hallucinating.
After a while, the woman named Xu Yn was the first to react, and immediately looked at Su Nan.
But Su Nan had already walked away. As she was about to chase after him, his figure had disappeared.
Elder sister, who was he? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of such a powerful figure?¡± The other Spirit Level yers asked Xu Yn as they came to their senses.
Xu Yn looked in the direction Su Nan left and eventually gave up chasing him. She looked at the traces of me burns on the ground and said, ¡°This is definitely not something a Spirit Level yer can do, he is Xuan-level!¡± ¡°Xuan-level? Aw-controlling ss Xuan-level yer?¡± ¡°Could it be Zhang Yang? Wang Nan is a physique series, only that Zhang Yang isw-controlling ss.¡±
Everyone was uneasy, discussing the matter.
They had seen the top ten yers on the ranking list, but they had never seen someone like Su Nan, who could eliminate Spirit Level yers with just a wave of his hand.
¡°Zhang Yang doesn¡¯t look like that. Maybe it¡¯s Lang Thirteen.¡±
¡°No one has ever seen Lang Thirteen. What if Lang Thirteen is also aw-controlling ss?¡±
Everyone then thought of the mysterious Lang Thirteen, and began to think that the person just now might be him.
Xu Yn shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily Lang Thirteen. There are some abilities in the game that can change your appearance. Perhaps Zhang Yang changed his appearance.¡±
Maybe others hadn¡¯t seen the ability to change their appearance, but as one of the key members of the officials, she had seen it.
Not long ago, an official yer acquired that ability.
No wonder he said he hadn¡¯t heard of you, elder sister. People like him, the Great God, might not have.¡±
¡°He came here probably for tomorrow¡¯s task, there¡¯s still a chance to see him again.¡±
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt 12 Spirit Level Outsiders,¡± and 30 Demon Points have been issued.]
[Current avable demon power: 31 points]
He had killed five Spirit Level yers before and now another seven, making a total of twelve.
The task for Lang Thirteen today waspletelypleted.
Ten-plus minutester.
Su Nan arrived at Qian Shou Town.
As soon as he arrived, Su Nan suddenly realized that the connection between him and the few demons that he had branded with Bloodline Servant Imprints had be much clearer.
¡°What a coincidence, Old Goat and Eagle High are also here.¡±
Initially, when he found out that the Eight Counties could not be held, Su Nan asked Old Goat and the few other demons toe to Zhongtian County first.
He thought that the demons would find a safe ce to hide, but he didn¡¯t expect them toe here as well.
¡°I wonder where Hu Xiaotian is?¡±
Su Nan thought of Hu Xiaotian, he wanted to find Hu Xiaotian to trigger Lang Thirteen¡¯s task.
Not immediately looking for the few demons, he transformed back into Zhang Yang¡¯s appearance and went to the Demon Hunting Bureau in the town.
As he approached the entrance of the Demon Hunting Bureau, Su Nan found that his strength was actually suppressed here!
The suppression was evident, giving him the illusion of entering a Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Array Node.
¡°Could it be that the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition in Qian Shou Town is set up within the Demon Hunting Bureau?¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but specte. As he arrived at the Demon Hunting Bureau, before he could let the guards report him, he saw a familiar figure just walking out of the Demon Hunting Bureau.
It was an old man with white hair and a youthful appearance.
¡°Senior Ji!¡±
Su Nan recognized the old man as Ji Changfeng, the Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau in Nine Pavilion County.
¡°Young friend Zhang!¡±
Ji Changfeng was also taken aback upon seeing Su Nan and quickly realized something, before eximing, ¡°Young friend Zhang, you¡¯ve reached Xuan- level?¡±
Su Nan nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Senior Ji here again.¡±
It took Ji Changfeng a while to recover from the shock that Su Nan had reached the Xuan-level, and he said, ¡°This Qian Shou Town is under the responsibility of our Great Yu Dynasty, and as a member of the Demon Hunting Bureau, I naturally have to be here.¡±
Then, as if remembering something, he continued, ¡°You ¡®re probably here to see the Governor, right? The Governor is currently inside discussing with another Martial Emperor, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient to see you now.¡± ¡°Another Martial Emperor? How many powerful people has our Great Yu Dynasty mobilized this time?¡± Su Nan asked.
Ji Changfeng replied, ¡°This concerns the survival of our human race, so we naturally have to make all-out efforts.¡±
For each array node this time, besides being guarded by one of the Three Sects and Six Religions, our Great Yu Dynasty has also sent a Martial Emperor and several Martial Kings.¡±
¡°A total of eight Martial Emperors and twenty-two Martial Kings, this is the entire force of our human race, with only one guarding the Imperial City.¡± ¡°Eight emperor-level powerhouses, twenty-two king-level powerhouses!¡± Su Nan was shocked.
On second thought, it seemed strange that with such a strong force, perhaps the Eight Counties would not have fallen if they had gone all out before.
Su Nan voiced his doubts.
Ji Changfeng shook his head and exined, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Although these forces look numerous, they are still far inferiorpared to the demon n.¡±
¡°In the previous two encounters, neither our human race nor the demon n went all out. You should know that the vast majority of the demons are in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and no one knows how many Emperor-level Great Monsters are among them, but it is said that there are at least thirty, far more than our human race.¡±
¡°This time is different from the previous two. This time, the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibitions of our human race¡¯s Nine Districts arebined, and the demon n can only take advantage of the gaps when the power of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibitions iscking. This period will notst too long, at most half a tea time.¡±
¡°Half a tea time?¡± Su Nan¡¯s mind stirred.
Half a tea time, about six or seven minutes, would make it difficult for him to gam arge number of contribution points within this time frame.
However, from the perspective of the human race, the shorter the time, the better.
Afterwards, Su Nan chatted with Ji Changfeng for a while, then turned around and left the Demon Hunting Bureau.
He came here just to gather some information and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s task.
Since he already knew about the human race¡¯s preparations, there was no need for him to see that governor.
After leaving the Demon Hunting Bureau.
Su Nan followed the connection between him and the few demons, such as Old Goat, to find them. Luckily, he could gather information about the demons¡¯ movements from them.
The few demons were not within the range of Qian Shou Town but in the north of Qian Shou Town, which was no longer part of Zhongtian County.
When Su Nan found the few demons in the form of a Wolf Demon, he saw that they looked rather miserable.
Chapter 432 - 240: Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony
Chapter 432: Chapter 240: Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony
Trantor: 549690339
Several demons appeared distressed, as if they had escaped from somewhere. Apart from Eagle High, who had wings and could transform into an old eagle to fly, the other demons had wounds on their bodies, clearly having gone through a fierce fight.
Seeing Su Nan transformed into a wolf demon, the few demons first looked startled, then overjoyed:
¡°Master?¡±
¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re finally here, Master!¡±
These demons seemed to have seen their savior, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, feeling unburdened.
Su Nan asked curiously, ¡°What happened to you guys? Were you targeted by a human martial artist?¡±
This area was outside of Zhongtian County, and not covered by the power of Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition. This ce should be the demons¡¯ territory, and by rights, they should be safe.
Eagle Highined, ¡°Master, you must take charge of this for us! There¡¯s a guy named He Gu who wants to use the Bloodline Servant Imprint to control us in order to get the qualifications for participating in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony. He wants us to be cannon fodder and help him steal the divine weapons of the human race.¡±
¡°We belong to you, Master. Naturally, we cannot be controlled by He Gu. The Bloodline Servant Imprint can only be used by the Hundred ns who have the qualifications. He Gu doesn¡¯t have the qualifications, so he wants to silence us by killing us before his usage of the technique is exposed.¡±
¡°We had no choice but to reveal your identity, Master. But when He Gu found out that you are the younger brother of the Tiger Emperor, not only did he not be frightened, but he became even more determined to kill us.¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for our strength, we might not have been able to see you, Master.¡± ¡°He Gu?¡± Su Nan was surprised. There were other demons who wanted to control other demons using the Bloodline Servant Imprint like him.
¡°What is the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony?¡±
He became interested. Just hearing the name, he knew that the so-called Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony must be some kind of major event for the demon n.
¡°You don¡¯t know about the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, Master?¡± the few demons asked, astonished.
Su Nan frowned slightly, and his gaze swept over the few demons.
Seeing Su Nan¡¯s gaze, the few demons shrank their necks and immediately realized they had said too much. They didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions.
Old Goat immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°The Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony is a ceremony held by our demon n every thirty years. It takes ce in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and only demons under the age of thirty can participate.¡±
¡°Those who participate in the ceremony can obtain various benefits. Not only can they possibly make their bloodline regress, but they could also inherit the ancient Great Monster¡¯s legacy.¡±
¡°However, not every demon is eligible to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony. Each demon n with a Demon King has only one ce, and each demon n with a Demonic Emperor has only five ces.¡±
¡°The demon n that He Gu belongs to has as many as four Demon Kings, making them a rtively powerful force in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. However, since they don¡¯t have an emperor-level powerhouse, they only have one ce.¡±
¡°He Gu is quite young and already at the mid-stage Xuan-level. With this level of strength, he would be considered a genius among most demon ns.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there are many other demons with outstanding talent among He Gu¡¯s peers in his n. Some of them are even on the verge of reaching the Demon King realm. In such circumstances, He Gu naturally wouldn¡¯t be eligible to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony.¡±
¡°In order to obtain the qualifications to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, He Gu thought of this attack on the human race. ording to our demon n rules, as long as one makes significant contributions, they can be granted an exception to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony directly, without even needing to go through the final selection.¡±
Bloodline Regression!
Ancient Fiend Legacy!
After hearing Old Goat¡¯s words, Su Nan nodded.
If he could really make his bloodline regress and reach the level of ancient fiends, it would indeed be an irresistible temptation for demons, not to mention obtaining the legacy of ancient fiends.
Although he didn¡¯t know what he could gain from the legacy of ancient fiends, he could guess that it must be a great opportunity without even trying.
Su Nan asked, ¡°He Gu is just a mid-stage Xuan-level demon. How could he be so confident in obtaining the divine weapon?¡±
Eagle High exined, ¡°I heard that He Gu obtained a secret technique from a relic, which can teleport people to a designated space. However, the secret technique is not very reliable. Most people who are teleported will die from traversing through space.¡±
¡°He Gu¡¯s idea of directly entering the space formed by the array nodes to steal the human race¡¯s divine weapon is simply wishful thinking. If the divine weapon of the human race was so easy to steal, our demon n would have stolen it long ago.¡±
So that¡¯s how it was.
After listening, Su Nan finally understood what happened.
He wasn¡¯t interested in He Gu, but instead became interested in the so-called Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony.
¡°What would happen if I participated as a demon?¡±
Thinking about this, Su Nan¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly.
With the ability of foreseeing the future and the Life Wheel Scripture, if he really participated in the so-called Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, even if he couldn¡¯t obtain the ancient fiend legacy, he should be able to achieve Bloodline Regression.
¡°When will the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony take ce?¡± Su Nan asked.
¡°I heard that it should be in half a month.¡±
¡°Half a monthter.¡± Su Nan noted this down, as he was already nning to head to Ten Thousand Demon Ridge in half a month.
As if seeing through Su Nan¡¯s intentions, Eagle High cautiously said, ¡°Master, the Skywolf n you belong to is one of the Ancient Hundred ns and has a Demonic Emperor powerhouse. However, if you want to participate, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡±
Su Nan asked, ¡°Why?¡±
Eagle High replied, ¡°The prodigies of the Skywolf n are numerous. Just twenty years ago, two king-level powerhouses, the Green Wolf Demon King sisters, emerged from the branch that left Ten Thousand Demon Ridge and settled in Sky Wolf Valley of Tianyun County. With their talents, they are bound to secure a ce.¡±
Chapter 433 - 240: Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony_2
Chapter 433: Chapter 240: Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony_2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The Sky Wolf n in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge is even more impressive, with many outstanding talents. Master, although you are powerful, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficultpeting with these King-level demons for qualification¡¡±
Is the Sky Wolf n in Sky Wolf Valley just a branch of the Sky Wolf n in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge?
Su Nan was taken aback, it seemed that the Sky Wolf n was more powerful than he had imagined.
No wonder they were one of the Ancient Hundred ns!
¡°If that¡¯s the case, it will indeed be troublesome for me to participate as a member of the Sky Wolf n,¡± Su Nan frowned.
The Life Wheel Scripture could only turn him into a Wolf Demon, and participating as a member of the Sky Wolf n would be the safest way.
At this moment, Old Goat seemed to think of something, and said, ¡°Master, you are the younger brother of the Tiger Emperor. You can ask the Tiger Emperor to rmend you.¡±
Upon hearing this, Eagle High also thought of something, and chimed in, ¡°Yes! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±
¡°A being like the Tiger Emperor does not belong to any demon n in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. ording to the rules, someone like the Tiger Emperor has a rmendation quota and can rmend a demon to participate.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. If he could get a rmendation from Hu Xiaotian, then it would be the best.
That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to take up a quota from the Sky Wolf n, and he could also let the Great Princess participate at the same time.
Now that the Great Princess waspletely under his control, he naturally wanted her to be as strong as possible.
¡°Where is my big brother now?¡± Su Nan asked.
Eagle High replied, ¡°Last time, the governor of Tianyun County escaped, and the Tiger Emperor was furious. This time, since that governor hase to Qian Shou Town, the Tiger Emperor has chosen toe here as well.¡±
¡°Oh? My big brother is here too?¡± Su Nan was delighted once again.
He was just about to find Hu Xiaotian to trigger Lang Thirteen¡¯s task.
¡°How many demons are attacking Qian Shou Town this time?¡± Su Nan continued to ask.
Old Goat said, ¡°Master, most of those who havee to Qian Shou Town this time are demons sent from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Apart from the Tiger Emperor, there is another Demonic Emperor from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge among the emperor-level powerhouses.¡±
¡°There are six Demon Kings, and in addition to that, there are over a hundred Xuan-level demons, and hundreds of Spirit-level demons.¡±
Two emperor-level, six king-level, and over a hundred Xuan-level! That¡¯s quite a lineup!
Delight appeared in Su Nan¡¯s eyes.
With his current strength, it might be possible for him to kill a King-level Great Monster, but it would definitely take all of his abilities, making it difficult to kill other demons afterward.
However, if he faced Xuan-level demons, it would be much easier. He might even be able to obtain arge amount of contribution, just likest time.
But, this time the task could onlyst for six or seven minutes. There wasn¡¯t enough time.
¡°Show me the way to meet my big brother.¡±
The few demons led Su Nan towards another town.
After more than ten minutes, they arrived at a small town. There, they could see that the town that should have belonged to humans had been upied by arge number of demons.
Seeing these demons, a smile appeared on Su Nan¡¯s face. These were all a source of Demon Power and contribution!
As they moved forward, suddenly Old Goat and a few demons noticed something. Their expressions became solemn as they looked ahead at the approaching demons and said in a deep voice, ¡°Master, that¡¯s He Gu.¡± ¡°Oh? What a coincidence,¡± Su Nan looked in the direction of the demons¡¯ gazes, and saw a demon covered in ck fur, resembling a ck bear, approaching. Behind him were four other demons.
He Gu obviously saw Old Goat and the others as well, and quickly surrounded them, ¡°You ungrateful bastards, how dare youe back after running away? Let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll escape to this time!¡±
Eagle High coldlyughed and said to He Gu, ¡°He Gu, this is our master, the younger brother of the Tiger Emperor.¡±
Old Goat and the other demons didn¡¯t show any fear this time. With Su Nan present, they were confident that He Gu would not dare to make a move, and they all looked at He Gu with cold smiles.
¡°The Tiger Emperor¡¯s younger brother?¡±
As expected, when He Gu heard of Su Nan¡¯s identity, he was first stunned, and then his face darkened.
Previously, when he heard that the master of the few demons was the Tiger Emperor¡¯s younger brother, he didn¡¯t care. In his opinion, the few demons were only at the Spirit-level, and even if they died, it was unlikely to attract the Tiger Emperor¡¯s attention.
Furthermore, as long as the demons died, no one would know that he was the one who made the move. Compared to the risk of stealing the Divine Weapon and getting the qualifications to obtain the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, the threat was negligible.
But now, things were different. To beat a dog, you must first look at its owner, let alone do so in front of the owner himself.
¡°A Spirit Level guy being a younger brother? Such a lucky guy.¡±
Feeling Su Nan¡¯s realm, He Gu¡¯s eyes showed disdain, but he couldn¡¯t help admitting that he was envious of Su Nan being the younger brother of an Emperor-level Great Demon.
¡°I¡¯ll spare you today. If you dare to ruin my ns, I, He Gu, will definitely not let you off.¡± He Gu was unwilling but also dreaded the deterrence of a Demon Emperor and could only leave after dropping a fierce remark.
Seeing He Gu suffer a loss, Old Goat and the other demonsughed.
When He Gu and his demons left, Su Nan looked at He Gu¡¯s departing figure and said to Eagle High: ¡°Eagle High, you go and follow him. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±
He hadn¡¯tpleted his task of ying demons today, and since that demon had run into his line of sight, he naturally couldn¡¯t let it go.
If it weren¡¯t for the many demons present at this time, killing a few demons in public might have caused other repercussions, and he would have directly dealt with them all.
Eagle High was stunned but then realized what Su Nan meant and said excitedly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Master. He definitely won¡¯t get away!¡±
As he spoke, Eagle High¡¯s figure shed, turning into a ck eagle soaring into the sky.
Old Goat and the others exchanged looks and cautiously asked, ¡°Master, do you want to¡¡±
Before Old Goat could finish speaking, Su Nan nodded, ¡°You guessed it right.¡±
Hearing this, the demons were overjoyed, and if their strength allowed, they would have done it themselves just now.
They had already witnessed Su Nan¡¯s strength, and now they were even fantasizing about He Gu¡¯s fate.
Just then, Old Goat remembered something and quickly said, ¡°Master, will you startle the snake in the grass by doing this? I heard that guy came with another Late Xuan Level Great Demon.¡±
¡°If He Gu realizes you¡¯re going to make a move on him and goes to invite that Late Xuan Stage Great Demon for help, what will you do?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face remained unchanged: ¡°Well, that would be perfect. I¡¯ll just deal with them all at once.¡±
Hearing this, the demons exchanged nces again, their eyes filled with surprise and doubt.
¡°Big Brother.¡±
In a small building in the town, Su Nan saw Hu Xiaotian.
Upon seeing Su Nan, Hu Xiaotian was delighted, ¡°Where have you been these past days, my dear brother?¡±
Upon meeting, they exchanged pleasantries.
Of course, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t tell the truth about his recent experiences and casually made up a story to get by.
When the pleasantries were almost over, Su Nan immediately asked, ¡°Big Brother, I heard that the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, which only takes ce once every thirty years, is about to start. Do I have a chance to participate?¡±
Hu Xiaotianughed, ¡°I was just going to talk to you about this. Although your Skywolf n is one of the Ancient Hundred ns, there are only five spots avable, so you won¡¯t make the cut.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t worry, I have one rmendation spot, and it¡¯s just for you.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Big Brother.¡± Su Nan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.
After a pause, Hu Xiaotian spoke seriously, ¡°Although I can let you participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, it doesn¡¯t mean that with my rmendation, you will get the final opportunity. In each Grand Ceremony, there are only one hundred final spots, so you still need topete for them.¡± ¡°One hundred?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face grew stern. ¡°What level of strength is normally required to qualify in the end?¡±
¡°To gain the final qualification, you need to pass the Heavenly Demon Test. Normally, King Level strength is sufficient.¡±
King Level?
Su Nan let out a sigh of relief.
With his current strength, when going all out, he could match Early King Rank.
Half a monthter, his strength would surely surge again, and by that time, passing the test would be simple.
Having achieved his goal, Su Nan said goodbye to Hu Xiaotian.
He originally intended to find Hu Xiaotian to trigger Lang Thirteen¡¯s side quest.
But upon remembering that this mission could onlyst for six or seven minutes, Su Nan gave up on it again.
In just six or seven minutes, he wouldn¡¯t even have time to y all the demons, much less hunt down yers with only a few contribution points.
¡°Let¡¯s go, find that guy called He Gu and settle the scores properly.¡±
Leaving the small building where Hu Xiaotian was, Su Nan and the few demons, following the connection between him and Eagle High, headed towards the outskirts of the town.
Chapter 434 - 241: The Third Announcement
Chapter 434: Chapter 241: The Third Announcement
Trantor: 549690339 |
Outside the town.
He Gu, the bear-like figure, was searching everywhere for a suitable demon to steal the Divine Weapon for him.
There were many demons near the town, but not many met his requirements.
The Bloodline Servant Imprint had a number limit. He had to find as powerful a demon as possible, and the Spirit Level Peak was the best choice.
At that moment, a demon beside He Gu inadvertently nced at the sky and suddenly noticed something. He quickly said, ¡°Boss, look at the sky!¡±
Hearing this, several demons looked up and saw a dark shadow circling high in the air.
¡°It¡¯s that Eagle High fellow from earlier, he¡¯s been hovering above us this whole time, it seems like he¡¯s monitoring us!¡±
¡°He must have been sent by that kid from earlier, otherwise, Eagle High wouldn¡¯t dare follow us on his own. Does that kid still want to cause trouble for us?¡±
The demons stopped in their tracks, staring at Eagle High hovering in the sky.
Eagle High noticed the demons looking at him, but instead of feeling fear, he showed contempt in his eyes.
He Gu¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Good kid, considering the face of the Tiger Emperor, I didn¡¯t cause trouble for you, but you went ahead and found trouble with me!¡±
A worried demon said, ¡°Boss, do you think that kid just now will ask the Tiger Emperor to deal with us?¡±
He Gu nced at the demon disdainfully, ¡°You think too highly of yourself. An emperor-level powerhouse wouldn¡¯t bother to deal with small demons like us.¡±
After that, He Gu looked coldly at Eagle High in the sky, a murderous intent shing in his eyes, ¡°You think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you can fly?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to Falling Star Mountain!¡± He Gu led the demons, heading west.
A few minutester.
The demons arrived at a small hill and entered the cave underneath.
¡°Brother Gu, did you catch any suitable demons?¡±
At the end of the cave, a middle-aged monster covered in gray feathers asked.
¡°Something happened, the master of those earlier demons came back.¡± He Gu replied gravely.
¡°Oh? Is it the brother recognized by the Tiger Emperor?¡± The middle-aged monster inquired.
He Gu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, not only did that kid appear, but he also sent that flying guy to follow me. He¡¯s still up in the sky, it seems like he wants to make a move against us.¡±
Hearing this, the middle-aged monster also looked serious, ¡°What¡¯s that kid¡¯s strength?¡±
¡°He¡¯s only Spirit Level.¡±
¡°Spirit Level?¡± The middle-aged monster let out a sigh of relief, then said discontentedly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of a Spirit Level demon.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that kid, but I¡¯m worried that the Tiger Emperor might send other demons to deal with us.¡± He Gu revealed his concerns.
¡°That is indeed a problem.¡±
The middle-aged monster nodded, thinking of this possibility. After pondering for a moment, he couldn¡¯te up with any solutions and looked at He Gu, ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡±
He Gu thought for a moment, ¡°Since that kid has already offended us, it¡¯s not safe to stay here. We should change to another Array Node, there should still be time.¡±
¡°Better safe than sorry, this is the only way now.¡±
¡°But before that, we need to deal with that annoying guy in the sky.¡±
The two demons made a decision quickly after discussing briefly.
The middle-aged monster and He Gu left the cave. The middle-aged demon looked at Eagle High still circling in the sky, transformed into a huge bird, and soared towards the sky.
Compared to Eagle High¡¯s ck eagle form, the giant bird that the middle-aged monster transformed into was more than twice as big and was even faster, like a sharp sword piercing through the sky.
¡°Not good!¡±
Seeing the giant bird soaring into the sky, Eagle High panicked and immediately flew towards the town with the fastest speed.
Fortunately, at that moment, he suddenly spotted several figures approaching quickly from the ground ahead.
¡°Master!¡±
Seeing Su Nan, Eagle High was overjoyed and immediately burst forward with his fastest speed towards Su Nan.
Su Nan naturally noticed the scene in the sky as well. Old Goat quickly said, ¡°Master, that giant bird is the powerful demon that came with He Gu, it¡¯s Late Xuan Stage.¡±
Su Nan nodded, his expression unwavering.
¡°Master, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here!¡± Eagle High turned back into his human form andnded beside Su Nan, with the color of having narrowly escaped death on his face.
As the giant ckbird saw Su Nan, it also transformed back into the middle- aged monster andnded dozens of meters away from Su Nan. It stared at Su Nan and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re that brother of the Tiger Emperor?¡±
¡°Right.¡± Su Nan nodded, and then questioned, ¡°Your Excellency, since you know my identity, why did you still attack my subordinate?¡±
¡°What a joke, do I need a reason for Peng Li to act?¡± Although the middle-aged monster didn¡¯t dare to actually attack Su Nan, he didn¡¯t want to give him any face either.
With that, the middle-aged monster turned to leave.
Su Nan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he continued, ¡°Are you just going to leave like this, Your Excellency? Don¡¯t I deserve an exnation?¡±
¡°Exnation? What exnation do you want?¡± The middle-aged monster stopped in his tracks. His voice suddenly turned colder, and he turned to look at Su Nan with a sharp gaze.
If it wasn¡¯t for fearing Su Nan¡¯s identity, at this moment, he would have already killed all the people before him.
¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that just because you have good luck and got recognized by a Demonic Emperor as a brother, you can do whatever you want. I, Peng Li, don¡¯t feel like dealing with a junior like you today, so it¡¯s best for you to know your ce.¡±
The middle-aged monster didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of a Spirit Level junior like Su Nan, so he threatened instead.
Chapter 435: 241 Third Announcement 2
Chapter 435: 241 Third Announcement 2
Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª
However, Su Nan would not be deterred by this. In his eyes, the middle-aged monster was merely a source of Demon Power, and he would not let it go. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Su Nan said indifferently.
The middle-aged monster furrowed his eyebrows and stared at Su Nan coldly: ¡°You¡¯re forcing me!¡±
He didn¡¯ t want to fight. He knew very well that if he really fought today, his following days would be difficult.
But now, facing Su Nan¡¯s provocation, he was getting impatient.
¡°Sowhat if I¡¯m forcing you?¡± Su Nan looked at the middle-aged monster with a taunting expression.
At this point, the middle-aged monster waspletely furious: ¡°Kid, since you are so ignorant, today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of Tiger Emperor!¡± Before the sound of his voice had faded, he rushed towards Su Nan at an extremely fast speed.
¡°Master, be careful!¡± The hearts of Eagle High and several other demons were in their throats.
They knew Su Nan¡¯s strength far exceeded his level, but even if he was stronger, it would be impossible for him to defeat someone at thete Xuan Stage.
They thought the middle-aged monster would leave out of fear of Su Nan¡¯s identity. But now Su Nan seemed to want to provoke the middle-aged monster even more, they didn¡¯t understand what Su Nan was trying to aplish. Without time to think too much, the few demons wanted to help.
However, just as they were about to make a move, they saw that the middle- aged monster, who was already very close to Su Nan, suddenly let out a painful scream.
Without any warning, the middle-aged monster let out a miserable howl, his face twisted in pain. Before Old Goat and the other demons could understand what happened, the middle-aged monster¡¯s body stumbled, and Su Nan grabbed his neck, lifting him up.
An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped the middle-aged monster, his entire body hair stood on end, and his consciousness, nk from the Divine Soul attack, quickly sobered up in the face of danger.
¡°I¡¯ve killed several King-level monsters; killing a little Xuan-level monster like you is easy.¡±
Hearing Su Nan¡¯s calm voice in his ear, the middle-aged monster felt as if he had fallen into an icy abyss, his entire body cold.
As he spoke, Su Nan didn¡¯t give the middle-aged monster a chance to react. With the sound of bones breaking, he squeezed the middle-aged monster¡¯s throat with great force, crushing it.
The middle-aged monster¡¯s eyes widened, filled with horror and unwillingness.
He wanted to say something, but ultimately, nothing came out.
Under Su Nan¡¯sbined use of his divine soul power, a Late-Stage Xuan-level monster had been killed without any resistance.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt a Xuan-level Monster,¡± and have received 30 Demon Points.]
[Currently avable Demon Power: 61 points]
¡°Dead¡he¡¯s dead?¡±
Old Goat and the other demons stared nkly at this scene,pletely dumbfounded.
Ignoring the reaction of the several demons, Su Nan casually collected the monster¡¯s corpse.
Just then, a demon named He Gu and several Spirit-level demons arrived.
As the middle-aged monster¡¯s figure seemed to be missing, He Gu was extremely puzzled: ¡°Where is Peng Li?¡±
¡°Are you talking about him?¡± Su Nan took out the middle-aged monster¡¯s corpse.
¡°This¡¡±
Seeing the corpse in Su Nan¡¯s hand, He Gu was also instantly dumbstruck, and he couldn¡¯t say a word as he stared at the corpse, which had transformed into arge bird.
Dead?
A middle-aged demon, a whole small realm higher than him, had actually died? How long had it been since the middle-aged monster had chased after him? One minute or two?
In just one or two short minutes, ate-stage Xuan-level demon had been silently killed.
He Gu looked at Su Nan and was instantly covered in cold sweat.
¡°Run!¡±
He Gu reacted quickly. He knew very well that Su Nan, who appeared to be only at Spirit-level, was not as simple as he seemed.
However, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t let him escape.
His divine soul power, which was alreadyparable to thete Xuan Stage surged with the amplification of Primordial Qi, shooting out silently and causing the fleeing demons to fall to the ground.
The Spirit-level demons were killed instantly.
Su Nan approached He Gu and dealt with him in the same manner as the middle-aged monster.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt a Xuan-level Monster,¡± and have received 30 Demon Points.]
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level
Monster,¡± and have received 15 Demon Points.]
[Currently avable Demon Power:io6 points]
As his Life Wheel Scripture operated, he switched roles,pleting two more tasks.
Now, only Zhang Yang¡¯s task to hunt King-level Monsters and Wang Nan¡¯s task
to hunt Mortal-level Monsters remained unfinished.
After collecting the monster corpses, Su Nan looked at the still dumbfounded demons and said, ¡°You can follow my big brother for now. I¡¯ll find you when I need you.¡±
With the taskspleted, he nned to leave, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t take the demons with him.
Several monsters dared not ask more, and nodded nkly.
Su Nan continued towards Qian Shou Town¡¯s direction.
Over ten minutester, he returned to Qian Shou Town.
During this time, he found a Mortal-level demon andpleted Wang Nan¡¯sst task, reaching in usable Demon Points.
¡°This will be thest time I do a Mortal-level demon hunting task; after this there won¡¯ t be any more.¡±
Since all three roles have reached the Xuan-level, when tomorrow¡¯s task refreshes, the lowest task would be to hunt Spirit-level Monsters, making hunting Mortal-level demons a thing of the past.
Just as Su Nan returned to Qian Shou Town,
His avatar arrived at the destination of the task on the other side.
This was a town called Jin Shu Town, guarded by the Taixu Sect.
Taixu Sect? What a coincidence.¡±
Su Nan had a thought and recalled Han Fu, who he had met in Kun Tian Prison back then.
Back in Kun Tian Prison, besides Zhou Lingyin, the only martial artist he had encountered who was considered normal was that middle-aged man named Han Fu.
At that time, Han Fu gave him a storage ring and asked him to help deliver it to
a woman named Liu Qing¡¯er from the Taixu Sect.
¡°I wonder if Han Fu is still alive?¡±
Su Nan projected his Divine Soul onto the avatar. With a flick of his hand, he
took out a storage ring from his Personal Space.
The ring was protected by Han Fu¡¯s secret technique, and it could only be opened using a specific method. Otherwise, the storage ring would self- destruct, and the items inside it would disappear into the space.
¡°I wonder if Liu Qing¡¯er is here?¡±
Being idle, Su Nan decided to finish this task. After all, back then, Han Fu had promised him that after the sess of this task, he would give him a treasure from his early years, which was stored in the ring.
Su Nan was somewhat curious about what kind of treasure it was.
However, he didn¡¯t have high expectations.
Perhaps back then, Han Fu thought it was a treasure, but now it might be just an ordinary item in the eyes of Su Nan.
After all, there was no way Han Fu could have imagined that in just over a month, Su Nan had grown enough to be able to kill King-level Demonic Beasts.
Su Nan naturally wouldn¡¯t approach people as Wang Nan, as that would be too conspicuous.
Instead, he disguised himself as an ordinary yer, making sure that the Pseudo-Breath Stone was on him. Only then did hee to the Taixu Sect¡¯s stationed area in Jin Shu Town.
Gentlemen, I¡¯m looking for Liu Qing¡¯er. Do you know if she¡¯s here?¡±
Two Taixu Sect disciples stopped Su Nan in front of their stationed area.
¡°You know Senior Sister Liu?¡±
The two disciples looked at Su Nan in surprise, wondering how Su Nan knew
Liu Qing¡¯er.
Su Nan said: ¡°I don¡¯t know her personally, but I know someone named Han Fu
who has an item he wants me to help deliver to Liu Qing¡¯er.¡±
Han Fu? Could it be Brother Han who disappeared four years ago?¡±
¡°Is Brother Han still alive?¡±
When the two disciples heard the name Han Fu, their eyes showed different colors as they thought of something.
Su Nan shook his head: ¡°I saw Han Fu more than a month ago, but I don¡¯t know ifhe¡¯s still alive now.¡±
The two disciples looked at each other and did not ask any more questions. Instead, they said, ¡°Senior Sister Liu has gone on a mission, and we don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll be back. If you¡¯re willing, you can give us the item, and we¡¯ll help you deliver it to her.¡±
¡°Left?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±
Su Nan frowned, but there was nothing he could do.
He wouldn¡¯t give the item to the two disciples, so all he could do was leave temporarily.
Apart from hunting the Demon King, the tasks of the other three roles have
beenpleted. Checking the time, Su Nan exited the game.
Today is the 14th day of the ¡°Human Crisis Task.¡± ording to the game task countdown, the task will end at 23:59 tomorrow.
¡°After this task ends, I wonder if there will be any new tasks?¡±
With nothing else to do after waking up, Su Nan opened the forum and started browsing.
Time passes, and soon it was midnight.
Su Nan logged into the game again.
However, as soon as he logged in, the game notice that appeared in front of him made his face change.
The game was going to have its third public beta test.
But that was not the main reason for Su Nan¡¯s change of expression; it was another notice that startled him.
Chapter 436: 242: The Game Descends into Reality
Chapter 436: 242: The Game Descends into Reality
Trantor: 549690339
[Detection of three yers reaching the Xuan Level, meeting the conditions for the third public test.]
[This game willunch the third public test in three days, with one hundred million spots avable for this test.]
[Game bracelets will be randomly issued to eligible yers worldwide in two days.]
[After this public test, a regional eventsting fifteen days will beunched.] [Participate in the event to score loads of points, the top hundred yers on the points leaderboard will receive generous rewards. All yers are encouraged to participate enthusiastically.]
¡°The third public test! The third public test is starting!¡±
The moment they saw the announcement, the yers in the regional chat were boiling with excitement.
The news was immediately broadcast back to the real world, sparking a huge uproar instantly.
Countless people were going nuts, having been waiting for this day for a long time.
¡°A hundred million quotas, indeed ten times that of thest quota. ording to this trend, the next public test quota should be one billion people.¡±
¡°Awesome, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to secure a spot with so many quotas avable this time.¡±
Up until now, there have already been nearly nine hundred thousand yers in Hua Country alone who can use their game abilities in reality.
Nearly everyone has encountered someone with supernatural abilities, making those who are not yers green with envy.
Seeing the announcement, Su Nan was suddenly enlightened: ¡°So we needed the appearance of three Xuan-level yers to meet the conditions for the third public test.¡±
Last time, he had initiated the second public test by breaking through to the Spirit Level. He had thought that the third public test would be initiated when he reached the Xuan Level, but things didn¡¯t unfold as he had anticipated. However, on closer examination, this public test was effectively still initiated by him.
Judging from the announcement, this public test differs from the previous two. There¡¯s no obligatory task this time, rather, it¡¯s game activities.
¡°Participating in activities can earn activity points. These points should be like the contribution points from this task; there should also be a mall to exchange points.¡±
Upon seeing the announcement, Su Nan instantly analyzed a lot of information. But that¡¯s not all.
The game announcements were still in progress, and the following announcements left Su Nan¡¯s face changing constantly.
[After this public test, yers¡¯ Bloodline Completion in the game could be synchronized with reality.]
[After this public test, the Midnight Game Refresh will no longer reset yer status. After resurrection at midnight following a death, yers will be in a heavily wounded state, with only a tenth of their power.]
Previously, if yers wanted to use their bloodline abilities from the game in reality, they needed to awaken their bloodline and reach the Great Perfection Stage.
Now, however, this restriction has been lowered. All they need to do is reach Perfection Stage.
This is good news for ordinary yers, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything to Su Nan. He has the Life Wheel Scripture, he doesn¡¯t need to be restricted by the game. On the contrary, the second announcement has a significant impact on him. ¡°Although the game can still allow yers to resurrect, it no longer refreshes yer status. Does this mean that once we use race talents and divine abilities in the future, we really have to wait a full twenty-four hours before using them again?¡±
Su Nan looked serious.
No longer refreshing the yers¡¯ state, this would significantly impact all yers.
In the past, yers could time the game refresh, heavily wound the demon at the cost of dying once, and then kill the demon after the game refresh.
Not only he had done this, almost all yers have used this strategy before and it was key for yers to defeat stronger opponents.
But this is no longer possible.
Furthermore, after death and resurrection, they only have a tenth of the power from their prime. If someone is ¡°camping¡±, they won¡¯t even have the power to resist.
¡°Fortunately, I have the ability to foresee the future and Death¡¯s Foresight. As long as I am careful and not reckless, I should not die easily.¡±
¡°And besides, I still have Perfect Resurrection Card. The Perfect Resurrection Card should not have this restriction.¡±
Thinking of the Perfect Resurrection Card, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.
He had obtained fourteen Perfect Resurrection Cardsst time, and now only used one, he still had thirteen.
This time, his three roles inside the Human Crisis Task will undoubtedly rank in the top three. If he could obtain the Perfect Resurrection Card again, he would have a minimum of twenty to thirty cards.
Of course, it¡¯s also possible that the reward is no longer avable this time.
If that¡¯s the case, his current Perfect Resurrection Cards might be extremely rare.
¡°I cannot use Perfect Resurrection Cards unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±
Su Nan heaved a sigh of relief in his mind, d he had not wasted Perfect Resurrection Cards previously.
He had a premonition.
Maybe with the public testing of the game in the future, there would be more and more restrictions on yer resurrection. There might even be a day when yers cannot resurrect.
After all, in essence, the Demon World isn¡¯t a game. In the Demon World, resurrection after death is a taboo, and yers cannot indefinitely ignore this taboo.
If that day reallyes, the Perfect Death Resurrection Card could be priceless!
This game announcement was unprecedentedly long and it¡¯s not over yet.
Upon further reading, the next announcement left Su Nan even more speechless.
[Due to the massive number of testers in this test, the connection between the real world and the game will be enhanced. There¡¯s a certain probability that a spatial channel will randomly appear in both worlds.]
[Anyone, whether humans or demons, traversing this spatial channel has a chance to enter the other world physically.]
[Caution: On the day of the test, many spatial channels will randomly open, and arge number of demons could potentially enter the real world via these channels. Please prepare for this situation.]
[The spatial channels that appear this time can only admit entities up to the early stages of the King Rank. The higher the rank, the more dangerous it is to cross through the spatial channel.]
Chapter 437 - 242: Game Descends into Reality 2
Chapter 437: Chapter 242: Game Descends into Reality 2
Trantor: 549690339?????????????
y¡ª
¡°Spatial Channel?¡±
¡°A massive number of demons will invade the real world?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart trembled, his eyes filled with heaviness.
In the past, regardless of how powerful the demon n was, yers in the real world didn ¡®t care too much, and many people still treated the Demon World as a game.
But now, demons are about to infiltrate the real world. How is this different from finding out in the middle of a game that your hometown is about to be raided?
Moreover, once this gap appears, a continuous stream of troubles may follow. It should be noted that the real world and the Demon World are not the same. The Demon World doesn¡¯t have the vitality of Heaven and Earth, but the real world does.
Though the spiritual mechanism of Heaven and Earth can¡¯t be seen or touched, it is vital for both humans and demons in the Demon World.
Because the Demon Worldcks this Heavenly and Earthly vitality, humans cannot cultivate the ancient scriptures, utilize mystical techniques, and their power is greatly reduced.
Simrly, due to the absence of the spiritual mechanism of Heaven and Earth, the bloodline of the demon n degenerates.
Previously, the demons could not enter the real world, so naturally, they didn¡¯t harbor such thoughts.
But with the uing third public test, the demons have found a way to enter the real world.
One can imagine that at that time, the demon n will do everything in their power to cross the spatial channel and enter the real world.
¡°I wonder if firearms can deal with King-level Great Demons?¡±
Using current real-world firearms, humans may be able to handle Mortal-level and spiritual-level demons, but Xuan-level demons are virtually impossible to defeat.
And to deal with King-level demons, it seems that only nuclear weapons can be deployed!
King-level demonic beasts can manipte the power of Heaven and Earth, their speed is extremely fast, and they even possess some unpredictable abilities.
Only weapons with arge st radius, like nuclear weapons, have a chance of killing them.
But the problem is, if demons appear in deserted, uninhabited areas, nuclear weapons can be used. But if they appear in the city, using nuclear weapons is not a viable option.
¡°In normal circumstances, when three Xuan-level yers appear in the game, most of the other yers would have already reached the spiritual level, with ¡¯ the mainstream yers in the middle orte spiritual level.¡±
At that time, even if arge number of demons enter the real world, the force of humansbined with firearms should barely cope.¡±
¡°But right now, although there are nearly a thousand spiritual-level yers, they are all at the spiritual-level early-stage. I¡¯m afraid this wave may overwhelm real-world humans!¡±
Su Nan was somewhat worried.
In the final analysis, this was all because of him.
His rate of improvement was simply too fast!
¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll step in if worstes to worst.¡±
Su Nan slightly shook his head. Thinking about his current strength, he wasn¡¯t overly worried.
The spatial channel can only let through early-stage King-level beings at most With his current strength, killing an early-stage King-level being would be challenging. If one appears, he could struggle to handle it, but if two show up he would be helpless.
But the Human Crisis Task is about to end, and he¡¯s in the top three of all three roles, so he¡¯ll get a reward.
At the same time, he still has a lot unused contribution points.
As long as he handles this final side quest well, he can afford to buy Mystical
Ancient Scriptures, and his strength is bound to increase again.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that foreseeing the future can only be used in the game.¡± At the same time.
yers originally excited about the imminent third public test all changed their faces upon reading the following game notices.
¡°Can we only use a tenth of our strength after a resurrection? Can we still y the game properly?¡±
¡°The demons from the Demon World can enter our world? Are games and reality merging?¡±
¡®¡öMy God! Will our world be like the human world in the Demon World, living fearfully under the oppression of the demons?¡±
Whether yers or ordinary people, everyone was horrified after reading the game¡¯s announcement.
The yers were better off, as most of them have already reached Bloodline Great Perfection for the two bloodlines, which gives them the capacity for self-protection.
But ordinary people were frightened, fearing that demons will appear in their homes after the public test, and many even considered purchasing items like cleavers and batons for self-defense.
Compared to ordinary people, various countries were even more unsettled.
Large numbers of military forces were urgently mobilized. No one knew how many spatial channels would appear or where they would be, so the troops were scattered to cover all bases.
In an instant, the real world was in turmoil, looking like doomsday was about to arrive.
Destiny Society.
Looking at the game notice, everyone smiled.
¡°It seems that those old fellows guessed quite urately, the appearance of three Xuan-level yers is the condition for this public test.¡±
¡°As expected, the connection between the two worlds will strengthen in this
public test, and the spatial channel will appear.¡±
¡°This time we can also enter that world through the spatial channel. Once we¡¯re there, we¡¯ll be able to fully utilize our strength.¡±
Compared to others, the members of the Destiny Society were not too surprised about the appearance of the spatial channel.
With the strengthening of the connection between the two worlds, the appearance of the spatial channel was bound to ur!
They paid no more attention to the game notice.
Sun Nan nced at today¡¯s tasks, his eyebrows slightly knitted.
As Wang Nan broke through to the Xuan-level, the task difficulty had changed.
[Daily Task 1: Hunt a Xuan-level Demon]
Task Difficulty: Two-star
[Daily Task 2: Hunt a Spirit-level Monster]
Task Difficulty: One-star
[Daily Task 3: Fulfill Han Fu¡¯s Commission]
Task Difficulty: Three-Star
Su Nan was not surprised at the appearance of a task to y demons ¨C he was well acquainted with this task.
What surprised him was the task to ¡°Fulfill Han Fu¡¯s Commission¡±.
This was clearly a task triggered by his visit to the Taixu Sect yesterday.
What puzzled him was that it was actually a three-star task.
He was now at the Xuan-level, and a three-star task corresponded to the King- level.
How could delivering something be as difficult as killing a King-level demonic beast? Something was definitely amiss.
He could only think of one possible exnation for this.
¡°Could it be that Liu Qing¡¯er is in danger?¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility.
And not just any ordinary danger!
He then looked at Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks.
Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks were the same as yesterday¡¯s, which was to y demonic beasts of three different levels: the King, Xuan, and Spirit levels.
Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks were the same as yesterday¡¯s too, which was to hunt yers.
¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on with Liu Qing¡¯er first.¡±
After looking at the tasks of the three roles, Su Nan decisively decided to deal with Liu Qing¡¯er¡¯s task first.
There would be plenty of demons tonight, there was no need to be in a hurry to hunt them.
If Liu Qing¡¯er died, his task would be over.
Yesterday, before logging out, he had ced his avatar in a room at an inn in Jin
Shu Town. When his divine soul descended, his avatar was still sitting on the
bed in the inn, and nothing unexpected had happened.
Outside the Taixu Sect¡¯s residence.
Su Nan looked at the two Taixu Sect disciples who were once again blocking his
path and asked, ¡°Do you know if Liu Qing¡¯er has returned?¡±
¡°No.¡± One of them shook his head.
The other one frowned and said, ¡°Strange, ording to reason, Liu Senior
Sister should havee back by now, howe she hasn¡¯t returned?¡±
Upon hearing this, the other person also found it strange, ¡°Yeah, Sister Liu¡¯s task shouldn¡¯t be difficult, why hasn¡¯t she returned even till now? Could something have happened?¡±
They looked at each other, both with ominous thoughts.
Seeing this, Su Nan sighed.
As expected, something had happened.
¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to rescue someone again.¡±
Su Nan was helpless but dared not take it lightly.
A three-star task, if lucky could involve running into an Early Stage King-level
Demonic Beast, if unlucky, could meaning across a Late-stage King Level
Demonic Beast, or worse, a Peak King-level Demonic Beast. Then, there would
be no need toplete this task.
Where did Liu Qing¡¯er go for her mission?¡±
Over ten minutester, Su Nan arrived at a smallke about ten miles outside of Jin Shu Town.
This was a smallke named Old Horse Lake.
ording to the two disciples, a disciple from the Taixu Sect had disappeared here the day before yesterday. Yesterday, Liu Qing¡¯er and three other disciples came to investigate.
A day has passed, not only they could not find the missing disciple, Liu Qing¡¯er has also not returned.
Standing hundreds of meters away from theke, Su Nan looked at the only thousand-meter-wideke in front of him with a puzzled look in his eyes. ¡°What kind of danger could there be in such a ce?¡±
This ce was still within the scope of Jin Shu Town and was covered by the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any King-level demonic beasts here.
¡°There¡¯s nothing else here, if there¡¯s any danger, it should be in thiske.¡± His gaze fell on ¡°Foreseeing the Future¡±, Su Nan prepared to start foreseeing. Instead of using Normal Prediction, he directly used Death¡¯s Foresight. He had a premonition that this might not go smoothly.
The prediction began and ended quickly.
However, when Su Nan looked at the not-sorgeke in front of him again, his eyes were filled with astonishment.
Chapter 438 - 243: 2 Keys
Chapter 438: Chapter 243: 2 Keys
Trantor: 549690339 |
[You know that the Old Horse Lake in front of you may contain unknown dangers, and entering rashly will likely bring you danger. Do you want to consume a certain number of foreknowledge times to foresee the situation three minutes before your death in the future?]
¡°Yes.¡±
With his confirmation, the panel consumes 3 foreknowledge opportunities.
[You are looking for Liu Qing¡¯er of Taixu Sect and control your avatar toe to Old Horse Lake, where Liu Qing¡¯er disappeared. You know that there must be hidden dangers beneath the seemingly calm Old Horse Lake.]
[You control the avatar to search in the Old Horse Lake, and soon discover that there is a stone te engraved with runes at the bottom of theke, which you recognize as an array disk.]
[You stand on the array disk, trying to activate it with your bloodline power. As you do so, the disk sessfully starts to spin, and the next moment, you lose contact with your avatar.]
[You understand that your avatar must have been transported to an independent space by the array disk, and the power of that space has blocked the connection between you and the avatar.]
[Your avatar is crucial to you, but you have no choice but to travel from Qian Shou Town to Jin Shu Town in desperation.]
[Four hourster, you arrive at Old Horse Lake, find the array disk in the center of theke, and with your activation, you suddenly enter a massive underground space resembling a cave.]
[Beneath your feet is another array disk, which is the exit from this space. Your avatar is standing still on the array disk.]
[As your main body enters, you finally re-establish contact with your avatar and control it to move forward and backward, trying to explore the current space.]
[A minuteter, through your avatar, you astonishingly see a majestic pce appearing in front of you. You try to control your avatar to walk towards the pce, but as it approaches, an invisible force descends.]
[Your avatar is destroyed and returns to your body as the power of the Origin Technique. You don¡¯t understand what has happened, but you know that the pce is full of danger, so you have to change direction and continue exploring.]
[Two minutester, you encounter another pce,rger than the one encountered by your avatar. With your previous experience, you dare not approach it rashly and carefully observe it from the outside.]
[Three minutester, you don¡¯t find any danger and try to approach the pce, but the moment you get close, an invisible force descends again, and you die.]
[You don¡¯t know that this is an ancient cave mansion, only that it¡¯s not yet time for the mansion to emerge. Forcing entry will only result in being killed by the power within the mansion.]
Both avatar and main body have fallen, with no chance to struggle.
¡°There¡¯s actually an unknown ancient cave mansion space beneath this ce?¡±
Su Nan was amazed. The Taixu Sect had sent people to investigate without knowing about it. Since even the Taixu Sect didn¡¯t know about it, it means that this cave mansion space had never been discovered by anyone.
What would be in an undiscovered ancient expert cave mansion?
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel short of breath just thinking about it.
It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not time for the cave mansion to emerge yet, and entering it now would mean death.
¡°No choice, I need to find Liu Qing¡¯er first and save her.¡±
His gaze falls on Han Fu¡¯s task.
The cave mansion space is too dangerous, and Liu Qing¡¯er could be killed by the power of the cave at any time. Once she dies, this task will never bepleted.
This is, after all, a three-star task. Apart from the 45 points of demonic power reward, there is also the reward given by Han Fu. He can¡¯t easily give it up.
Su Nan continues to foresee.
Next, he uses Death¡¯s Foresight twice more.
After consuming six times of foreknowledge opportunities, he finally finds Liu Qing¡¯er.
However, Liu Qing¡¯er is trapped in the vision.
¡°It seems I have to take action personally.¡±
Liu Qing¡¯er was trapped, and Su Nan had Across the Heavens Shift, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to rescue her. The problem was that once the avatar entered the cave mansion space alone, they would lose contact and could only rely on his main body to act.
Fortunately, it¡¯s not far from Qian Shou Town to Jin Shu Town.
Four hourster, Su Nan arrives at Old Horse Lake in Jin Shu Town.
Below Old Horse Lake.
Inside the cave mansion space.
There is a stone pavilion, and at this time, in the pavilion, a panicked Spirit Level youth of about eighteen or neen years old paces back and forth.
On one side, there is also a tall and slender Xuan-level woman in her mid-twenties, with a graceful and slender figure. Compared to the young man, she is much calmer as she carefully studies the object in front of her.
It is a chessboard, which was originally here, and the only item in the stone pavilion.
¡°Senior Sister, what should we do? Are we just going to wait here?¡± The young man couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and sobbed.
Without raising her head, the woman continued to study the pieces on the chessboard, and replied while doing so, ¡°If you want to end up like your Junior Brothers Ah Hu and Ah Bao, you can try leaving here, too.¡±
Hearing this, the youth involuntarily nced at the steps outside the stone pavilion and shuddered, his face turning pale.
There, two young men of the same age as himy motionless.
Just one day ago, they hade to this ce and discovered the chessboard in the stone pavilion. The group had thought the chessboard might be a treasure.
After some research, they found it was just an ordinary chessboard, and they were disappointed. They decided to leave and report back to the sect first.
However, as the first one among them stepped out of the stone pavilion, he suddenly copsed.
Another young man, unaware of what had happened, wanted to help the fallen youth, but the moment he stepped out of the stone pavilion, he died silently as well.
Chapter 439 - 243: 2 Keys_2
Chapter 439: Chapter 243: 2 Keys_2
Trantor: 549690339
As the senior sister among the group, the woman finally realized the problem and stopped thest youth from going out, preventing total annihtion.
¡°Now it¡¯s best for us to stay put and wait for our sect to send people to rescue us,¡± the woman said solemnly.
After saying this, she ignored the youth and continued to study the chessboard, believing that the key to escaping might be on it.
Time passed, and it was impossible to tell how long it had been.
Suddenly, there were faint footsteps in the dead silent space.
¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±
Hearing the sound, the woman immediately stopped studying the chessboard and looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a young man slowly walking towards her.
¡°Only one person?¡± Seeing Su Nan alone, the woman¡¯s heart sank.
When she saw Su Nan¡¯s unfamiliar face, her expression tightened even more.
¡°Who are you?¡±
The woman questioned him; in this dangerous space, encountering an unfamiliar person was not something anyone could take lightly.
¡°You must be Liu Qing¡¯er, right?¡± Su Nan looked at the woman and said.
¡°You know me? Is our sect the one who sent you?¡± Upon hearing Su Nan call her name, Liu Qing¡¯er let out a sigh of relief.
In her opinion, since Su Nan knew her, he must havee to save her.
Su Nan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not fromTaixu Sect, and I wasn¡¯t sent by your sect either.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not from our sect?¡± Hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, Liu Qing¡¯er was greatly disappointed, and then felt puzzled, wondering why someone who neither knew her nor belonged to Taixu Sect woulde here to find her.
Before she had time to think more, Liu Qing¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Do note near. Once you enter this Stone Pavilion, you will not be able to leave. Notify Taixu Sect, only they can save us.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I coulde here, I naturally have a way to save you.¡± Su Nan disregarded her concerns and walked straight into the Stone Pavilion.
Seeing Su Nan approaching, Liu Qing¡¯er wanted to say something but considering her current situation, she remained quiet.
Now, she just hoped that Su Nan really had the ability to save them.
Su Nan came to the Stone Pavilion and said, ¡°I can take you out of here, but I need your cooperation.¡±
¡°How do you want us to cooperate with you?¡± asked the youth who had not spoken until now, excitedly and quickly.
¡°This is the Cosmic Ring. You need to enter it temporarily.¡± Su Nan took out the Cosmic Ring.
He had the Across the Heavens Shift, so the power of the Stone Pavilion couldn¡¯t hold him, but to save the two people, he could only let them enter the Cosmic Ring.
There was nothing in the Cosmic Ring now; the Great Princess and the Dragon Turtle had been transferred to the Mountain and Water Gourd, which was a more suitable ce for people to stay.
¡°A Cosmic Ring, how do you have such a treasure?¡± Liu Qing¡¯er was amazed and looked at Su Nan incredulously.
A Cosmic Ring was not something ordinary; even the King-level Elders in her sect did not have one. She couldn¡¯t understand how Su Nan, a Spirit Level martial artist, could have such an item.
¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t ask. Now, if you want to leave, just cooperate with me.¡± Su Nan¡¯s voice became slightly heavy.
Actually, he could have just given her the item that Han Fu had entrusted to him andpleted the task without having to save Liu Qing¡¯er.
But since he hade all the way here, he didn¡¯t mind helping them out.
Liu Qing¡¯er frowned, but eventually cooperated with Su Nan and entered the Cosmic Ring.
Afterward, Su Nan used the Across the Heavens Shift and easily moved out of the Stone Pavilion.
Originally, he thought of using the Across the Heavens Shift to try to enter those pces; unfortunately, his foreknowledge indicated that he could enter the pce sessfully, but it would also mean death.
A few minutester.
Outside Old Horse Lake, Su Nan let Liu Qing¡¯er and the young man out.
¡°We made it! We really made it!¡±
Seeing the familiarke surface, the youth was overjoyed, his eyes filled with the joy of surviving a catastrophe.
¡°We actually made it out?¡± Liu Qing¡¯er looked at Su Nan with amazement and disbelief in her eyes.
Considering that Su Nan¡¯s strength seemed to be only at the Spirit Level, she couldn¡¯t understand how he had done it.
Once they were sure they were safe, Liu Qing¡¯er finally thought of another question and asked immediately, ¡°You¡¯re not from our sect, why did youe to save us? How do you know my name?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a person named Han Fu who asked me to give you this item.¡± Su Nan took out the ring Han Fu had given him.
¡°Elder Brother Han? Elder Brother Han isn¡¯t dead? Where is he?¡± Upon hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, Liu Qing¡¯er immediately became agitated and asked anxiously.
¡°He was in Kun Tian Prison before, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive now.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t borate and continued, ¡°He promised me that he would give me one of the strange treasures he got in his early years as a reward.¡±
Liu Qing¡¯er took the storage ring, but did not open it immediately, instead she said coldly, ¡°Kun Tian Prison? What kind of ce is that? How is Han Fu now?¡±
Liu Qing¡¯er clearly hadn¡¯t heard of Kun Tian Prison, staring at Su Nan, as if she wanted to force Su Nan to reveal all the information.
Just as Liu Qing¡¯er took the Storage Ring, a taskpletion prompt appeared:
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Fulfill Han Fu¡¯s request¡±, and 45 Demon Power Points have been issued.]
[Current avable Demon Power: 156 points]
He still needed four more demon power points, just enough to upgrade a bloodline to Great Perfection.
Ignoring the Demon Power, Su Nan looked at Liu Qing¡¯er, his face slightly sinking.
He didn¡¯t expect Liu Qing¡¯er to be so ungrateful. Instead of thanking him for rescuing her, she questioned him now.
Naturally, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t indulge Liu Qing¡¯er and said indifferently: ¡°If I can save you, I can send you back.¡±
Liu Qing¡¯er realized her attitude and took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just want to know where Han Fu is.¡±
Su Nan said, ¡°If you want to know about Kun Tian Prison, search it yourself. Now open the Storage Ring and give me my things.¡±
Liu Qing¡¯er hesitated slightly, but eventually opened the Storage Ring using the specific method.
As soon as the Storage Ring opened, Su Nan did not give Liu Qing¡¯er a chance to look, stretched out his hand to take the Storage Ring back.
Liu Qing¡¯er noticed Su Nan¡¯s intention and tried to stop him.
But how could she stop Su Nan? In an instant, she felt her mind go nk and lost consciousness.
By the time she regained her consciousness, the Storage Ring had been returned to her by Su Nan, who was holding a white, palm-sized key in his hand.
¡°Kun Tian Prison is not something you can handle, I advise you to give up.¡±
Su Nan said and left without looking back, leaving a stunned Liu Qing¡¯er behind.
¡°Senior sister Liu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The young man on the side anxiously asked.
Liu Qing¡¯er snapped out of it and immediately asked, ¡°How long did I just lose consciousness for?¡±
¡°As soon as that person took the Storage Ring from your hand, you stood in ce, for about three breaths.¡±
¡°Three breaths!¡± Liu Qing¡¯er¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, and she felt a chill down her spine.
How could she lose consciousness for as long as three breaths under someone¡¯s Divine Soul Attack?
¡°Who is he?¡± Looking in the direction Su Nan left, Liu Qing¡¯er was filled with doubt and astonishment.
[Heavenly Gate Key: Collecting 98 Heavenly Gate Keys can activate the Heavenly Gate.]
¡°It¡¯s this kind of thing!¡±
Su Nan was surprised and flipped his hand, taking out another identical key.
It was the reward from the previous Survival Challenge.
He originally thought these things were like other items, belonging to the game props, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter them again this time.
¡°What kind of ce is the Heavenly Gate, after all?¡±
¡± I wonder if I can still get the Heavenly Gate Key after this Human Crisis Task ends?¡±
Su Nan was curious and couldn¡¯t help but want to visit Tiangong Pavilion.
Unfortunately, this was far from the Imperial City. If he returned now, it would take a day¡¯s time back and forth, and he had no time to waste.
He left his avatar in Jin Shu Town, while his main body returned to Qian Shou Town.
Compared to yesterday, there were more yers in Qian Shou Town today, and there were even many martial artists patrolling near Qian Shou Town.
If one stood at a high ce and looked at the distant view of Qian Shou Town, they would see that dozens of miles from Qian Shou Town, the boundary of Zhongtian County was filled with many demons waiting.
They were waiting for the moment when the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition power disappeared.
¡°Everything is almost ready. I¡¯m just waiting for the task to start. I wonder how many contributions I can get this time.¡± Su Nan looked at the items in the Contribution Mall, his eyes full of anticipation.
Time passed quickly.
In the blink of an eye, it was 11pm in the real world, and on the panel, the task countdown had only one hour left.
Chapter 440 - 244: The Final Task
Chapter 440: Chapter 244: The Final Task
Trantor: 549690339
As of now, all of the sixteen divine weapons had been delivered to the eight counties and were already ced at specific nodes.
And naturally, yers contributed the most to this feat.
It would be nearly impossible for the Human n to safely deliver the divine weapons to Zhongtian County without the yers.
The power of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition had reached an unprecedented level.
When Su Nan approached a node within a radius of three miles, his strength would be suppressed to the Mortal Level.
And it wasn¡¯t over yet, the power of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition was still rapidly intensifying.
Everyone was waiting.
Waiting for the moment when there would be a gap in the power of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition.
¡°There¡¯s no suspense about who wille first, second, and third in this task It¡¯s going to be Wang Nan, Zhang Yang, and Lang Thirteen again.¡± The real question is, who will be the fourth and the fifth?¡±
Many yers were watching the Ranking List and specting.
By now, even Lang Thirteen, who had contributed the least among the top three on the Ranking List, had more than sixteen thousand Contribution points.
The fourth to tenth ce contributors had only around five thousand points, and that¡¯s only because they hadpleted the task of escorting divine weapons, which earned them three thousand Contribution points.
Zhou Cheng and Qian Yu, who initially failed to secure a divine weapon, had managed to exchange for a divine weapon from another yer andpleted the divine weapon escorting task, finally making their way into the top twenty in the rankings.
¡°Zhang Yang still needs more than eleven thousand points to reach forty thousand points and exchange for an ancient scripture.¡±
Wang Nan now onlycks a few dozen points to reach twenty thousand points, which would allow him to exchange for a divine ability.¡±
¡°Lang Thirteen has exchanged for a drop of Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood and a Divine Skill Fragment, now only has nine thousand points of usable contribution left. There won¡¯t be time to hunt yers this time, so his final contribution points will not increase.¡±
¡°In that case, let¡¯s just exchange all of Lang Thirteen¡¯s contributions first.¡±
The Contribution Mall appeared before his eyes, and Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on one item.
Divine Skill Fragment!
That¡¯s right, he nned to exchange all of Lang Thirteen¡¯s Contribution for Divine Skill Fragments.
In the Contribution Mall, he was only currently interested in Divine Skill Fragments, Divine Ability Seeds, and the Three Ancient Scriptures.
As for the Taiyi Demon ying Sword, which is worth a hundred thousand Contribution points, he did not even consider it.
Zhang Yang would use his Contribution to exchange for ancient scriptures, Wang Nan would use his Contribution to exchange for a divine ability. Therefore, Lang Thirteen¡¯s Contribution could only be used to exchange for Divine Skill Fragments.
¡°There are ten Divine Skill Fragments avable in the Mall. I exchanged for one of themst time, leaving nine.¡±
¡°Now, the top twenty yers in the rankings have over three thousand Contribution points and can exchange for two Divine Skill Fragments. If I wait until the task ispleted, someone might exchange for the fragments, and by that time, it¡¯s toote for me to exchange.¡±
Su Nan did not want to see the food in front of him fall into the pockets of others. He decisively consumed all of Lang Thirteen¡¯s nine thousand Contribution points and exchanged for six fragments.
¡°There are still three fragments left, let¡¯s exchange them as well.¡±
Not wanting to leave anything to others, Su Nan switched roles to Wang Nan and spent over four thousand more Contribution points to exchange for the remaining three fragments.
The task assigned to this character, Wang Nan, was to exchange for Divine Ability.
With over four thousand Contribution points, killing two Peak of Xuan-level demons would be enough, and Su Nan wasn¡¯t worried that Wang Nan wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange for divine ability.
¡°Nine fragments, enough to upgrade ¡®Across the Heavens Shift¡¯ again.¡± Seeing the nine fragments in his Personal Space, a smile shed across Su Nan¡¯s mouth.
However, he chose not to upgrade.
The current ¡®Across the Heavens Shift¡¯ was already sufficient, another upgrade would not be as cost-effective. It would be better to keep it for upgrading a new Divine Ability.
Just after he had exchanged all the Divine Skill Fragments, the yers who had opened the Fourth Level Mall on the Ranking List quickly noticed the change in the items, and couldn¡¯t help but specte:
¡°Who was it? Wang Nan or Zhang Yang?¡±
Nine fragments, that¡¯s almost thirteen thousand Contribution points! That¡¯s quite generous!¡±
¡®No matter who exchanged it, it shows that the Divine Skill Fragment is important. Too bad someone beat us to it.¡±
¡°Forget it, my goal is to get Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood. As long as I can exchange for the Ancient Demon Blood, that¡¯d be enough!¡±
Everyone was stunned by Su Nan¡¯s magnanimity. But at the same time when they saw the Ancient Demon Blood in the mall, their expressions became serious.
Only ten portions of Ancient Demon Blood could be exchanged, and since Su Nan had exchanged for a portionst time, it meant that only eight people could exchange for the Ancient Demon Blood now.
However, there are more than eight people who are aspiring to exchange for the Ancient Demon Blood.
¡°Zhang Yang¡¯s goal feels a bit pressured. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to get over twelve thousand Contribution points in six to seven minutes. The tricky part is if something unexpected happens.¡±
Thinking of the time left for this task, Su Nan¡¯s expression became somber.
Six to seven minutes ¨C not short, yet not long.
If there were no mishaps, with his current strength, killing a few more Peak of Xuan-level Great Demons would suffice.
But things definitely won¡¯t go smoothly, considering therge number of King
Level Demons this time.
ncing at the clock, there was only half an hour left before the task began.
¡°I should make use of the Death¡¯s Foresight.¡±
With a thought, he turned his gaze to foresee.
¡°[You know, the Demon n will soonunch its final attack on the humans¡¯ Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition. In this process, you may encounter unknown dangers, are you going to consume a certain number of foreknowledge times to foresee the situation three minutes before your future death?]
¡°Yes¡±
On the Panel, one foreknowledge opportunity was consumed.
¡°Only once? Sure enough, something unexpected did happen.¡±
[During the gap when the power of the Human n¡¯s Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition disappeared, the Demon nunched its final attack. This attack was unprecedented in intensity, and both the town where your avatar was located, Jin Shu Town, and the town where your real body was, Qian Shou Town, were besieged by arge number of demons.]
Chapter 441: 244: The Final Task_2
Chapter 441: 244: The Final Task_2
Trantor: 549690339 |
[Your divine soul descends upon your avatar, and both your true body and avatar join the battle to hunt down the Xuan-level demons.]
[With your powerful strength and constant replenishment of vitality, in just three minutes, you and your avatar manage to y over forty Xuan-level demons.]
[However, your rampant ughter attracts the attention of a demon king, as a King-level Early Stage demon kinges to attack your true body, while your avatar is targeted by a mid-stage King-level demon.]
[A minuteter, you unleash your full strength to fight against the demon king. Although the demon king is powerful, it can¡¯t kill you due to yourbined power of the divine soul andw-controlling system.]
[On the other hand, your avatar is facing a mid-stage King-level demon with far greater strength, and the situation is not optimistic.]
[Two minutester, your avatar is defeated by the mid-stage King-level demon and turns into the power of the origin technique, returning to your body. At the same time, you attract the attention of another demon king due to disying power far beyond your own realm.]
[Two demon kings attack you simultaneously, and you are no match for them.]
[Three minutester, you die.]
¡°Only forty Xuan-level demons were in by the two characters before attracting the attention of a demon king?¡±
Actually, ying over forty Xuan-level demons in just three minutes is not bad at all.
But Su Nan is somewhat greedy and wants to y even more demons.
¡°In this foreknowledge, I specifically targeted Xuan-level demons. I wonder, if I kill some Spirit-level demons first, and then some Xuan-level demons, will I avoid attracting attention so quickly?¡±
Su Nan continues to use his foreknowledge.
It disappoints him though, as he ends up still being targeted even after trying his best to hide himself. Compared to the first time, he only manages to kill a few more.
Afterwards, he tries different methods, but unfortunately, none enable him to kill more.
Every time, as long as he disys strength far beyond his realm and easily ys Xuan-level demons, he is quickly targeted by demon kings.
However, if he doesn¡¯t unleash his full power, obtaining arge number of contributions in a short time would be even more difficult.
¡°Forget it, over forty demons are enough.¡± Su Nan gives up. As long as he can exchange both his divine abilities and the ancient scriptures, he is satisfied.
Even if he had a few thousand more contribution points, there would be nothing in the contribution mall that would interest him, so there is no need to take risks.
¡°Another issue is that every time I use foreknowledge, I get targeted by a demon king. I must find a way to handle the demon kings targeting me.¡±
He could have his true body temporarily quit the game and log back in once the demons have left at the end of the task.
But it wouldn¡¯t work for the avatar.
He needs to find a way to deal with the demons chasing his avatar.
Su Nan looks at the mountain and water gourd in his hand and gets an idea.
Even if he can¡¯t deal with a mid-stage King-level demon himself, he still has the Great Princess.
[You rampantly kill demons, attracting the attention of a demon king. A King- level Early Stage demon kinges to attack your true body, while your avatar is targeted by a mid-stage King-level demon.]
[A minuteter, you go all-out to fight the demon king. Although the demon king is powerful, it can¡¯t defeat you due to your divine soul powerbined with thew-controlling system power.]
[Meanwhile, your avatar leaves the battlefield under your control and quickly arrives at an uninhabited area.]
[The mid-stage King-level demon pursues relentlessly. Seeing the opportunity, you decisively release the Skywolf n Princess from the mountain and water gourd and have her cooperate with you to kill the demon.]
[Simultaneously, your true body uses the racial talent Starlight Netherworld Body to enhance your physique bloodline with the power of Primordial Qi and essence energy.]
[Two minutester, you attract the attention of another demon king for disying power far beyond your realm, while your avatar sessfully kills the mid-stage King-level demon with the help of the Great Princess.]
[Two demon kings attack your true body at once, and you are no match for them.]
[Three minutester, you die.]
¡°Itworked.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face reveals a smile.
A mid-stage King-level demon is worth a whopping 8,000 contributions.
Unfortunately, it is still far from enough to exchange for the second ancient scripture.
¡°Now, I¡¯m all prepared and just waiting for the mission to begin.¡±
Looking at the three ancient scriptures in the mall, he begins to ponder which one to choose.
Time passes minute by minute.
Finally, when the power of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition reaches its peak, a sudden beam of white light shoots up in the center of Qian Shou Town, from the location of the Demon Hunting Bureau.
The white light turns into a dazzling light pir, piercing through the sky.
At the same time, several other nodes in Zhongtian County also emit beams of white light shooting up into the sky.
In this instant, the power of the formation suddenly disappears!
¡°It has begun!¡±
Everyone held their breath, looking into the distance.
¡°Ge Zhengshan, you escapedst time, but there¡¯s nowhere for you to run now!¡±
The roar sounded, and it was Hu Xiaotian¡¯s voice.
The next moment, everyone saw a terrifying impact erupting from the horizon.
Without waiting for the crowd¡¯s reaction, the demon army outside Qian Shou Town, which had been restless for a long while, began to move, surging towards the town like a flood.
¡°The task has begun. Now we can verify the previous guess.¡±
Not far from Qian Shou Town, on a small hill, Su Nan watched everything with a stirring heart, releasing the female Demon King who was severely injured and dying by Zhou Lingyin three days ago.
This demon king¡¯s divine soul had been severely injured and was still unconscious.
Su Nan expressionlessly killed the demon king directly.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt a Demon King.¡± 45 Demon Power Points have been issued.]
[Current avable demonic power: 201 points]
He could raise another bloodline to Great Perfection with the Demon Power.
Su Nan didn¡¯t care about the Demon Power and looked at the tasks first.
Unfortunately, on the side quests, his contribution points were still zero, with no change.
¡°It seems that only killing the demons attacking the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition will result in contribution points.¡±
Su Nan was not too disappointed, as he was already mentally prepared for this oue.
After all, if they could severely injure a demon beforehand and then kill it for a contribution when the task began, the major forces would have done so long ago.
¡°More than two hundred Demon Power Points, should I use them to upgrade my bloodline?¡±
Looking at the Demon Power, Su Nan hesitated.
If it were the past, he would have chosen to upgrade the bloodline without thinking, but now he had another use for the Demon Power.
Divine Dao Ritual Artifact!
He had wanted to exchange the incense burner to reality before, trying to cultivate the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path in reality. With only 99 more Demon Power Points, he would have enough to exchange it.
As long as he hunted a few more demons andpleted all the tasks for Wang Nan and Zhang Yang, he would have enough Demon Power Points.
¡°Forget it, upgrading one bloodline doesn¡¯t improve my current situation much. I¡¯ll just save it for now.¡±
After hesitating for a moment, Su Nan decided to save the Demon Power points for the time being.
Looking at the demons that had already entered Qian Shou Town, he didn¡¯t wait any longer and quickly attacked.
This time, the demon n had deployed more than ten King-level Great Demons, hundreds of Xuan-level demons, and countless Spirit and Mortal-level demons. The scale was unprecedented.
Compared to the demon n, the overall strength of the human race was much weaker.
However, the human race had arge number of yers!
There were as many as seventy to eighty thousand of them!
A huge number of yers rushed like a tide towards the Spirit and Mortal-level demons.
By now, these yers were no longer the low-level ones who had only merged one bloodline. Most of them had already merged two or three types.
Together with theirrge numbers, they had formed a considerablebat power.
Under the onught of the yer army, the Spirit and Mortal-level demons were immediately held down, and even rapidly killed by the yers¡¯ siege.
Su Nan made his move, swiftly heading towards the Xuan-level demons. mes transformed into huge fireballs,unching into the sky and emitting a violent aura.
With just one confrontation, a demon at the Early Stage Xuan Level was killed by him.
¡°Zhang Yang! That¡¯s God Zhang Yang!¡±
¡°Hiss! One-shot killing a Xuan-level demon, that¡¯s too strong!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s action immediately shocked the tens of thousands of yers present.
However, such a situation didn¡¯tst long. Before Su Nan could kill his second target, other Xuan-level demons had already surrounded him.
Su Nan knew that if he wanted to hunt more demons, he had to take advantage of the fact that he had not yet been targeted by King-level Great Demons to try to hunt as many demons as possible.
With no reservations, he kept attacking with the Power of Divine Soulbined with thew-controlling ss power. Xuan-level Early Stage demons were no match for him and were killed one after another.
Chapter 442: 245: Yin and Yang Crossover
Chapter 442: 245: Yin and Yang Crossover
Trantor: 549690339 1 ¡ã
te
As soon as thest round of the Human Crisis taskbegan, Su Nan ughtered the demons with his overwhelming strength.
He showed no mercy in his avatar, ughtered all four directions in the form of Wang Nan.
in this process, Spirit-level monsters fell victim and became unlucky monsters he killed toplete his task.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡±, and 15 demon power points have been issued.]
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt a Xuan-level Demon¡±, and 30 demon power points have been issued.]
Prompt messages announcing thepletion of four consecutive tasks appeared sessively before the main body and the avatar, rewarding a total of 90 demon power points, increasing their avable demon power to 291 points. ¡°What a terrifying me! It seems that the person who saved us yesterday was Zhang Yang!¡±
On a battlefield not far from Su Nan.
An official woman named Xu Yn, apanied by a few Spirit-level yers was hunting the monsters while keeping an eye on Su Nan¡¯s actions.
¡°It should be him. If the person from yesterday was Lang Thirteen, he should nave appeared by now.¡±
¡°Just two breaths, and four Xuan-level monsters were killed. He¡¯s only at the early Xuan-level, how can he be so strong?¡±
Even though they knew that Zhang Yang and Wang Nan both had the ability to kt 1 across levels, Su Nan¡¯s easy extermination of Xuan-level Great Demons still left them in shock.
Xu Yn gazed at Su Nan and said, ¡°The stronger he is now, the better¡¯ I hope he has the strength to kill a King-level beast!¡±
¡°The game will descend into reality in two days. Only with his help do we stand a chance of surviving this disaster.¡±
Arge number of monsters and yers were fighting to the death, creating a scene of chaos. 6
The first time, when the second public test just started, many novice yers were just cannon fodder, having nobat capabilities at all. The second time the yers could only watch the fun.
Compared with the first and second tasks, this time, the yer¡¯s participation rate was the highest.
Su Nan went all out, using all means possible, excluding the racial talents.
The corpses of the monsters he killed naturally couldn¡¯t be wasted and were all collected by him.
Three minutes passed quickly.
At this time, under the encirclement of numerous monsters, just as foreseen is two roles had each killed more than twenty Xuan-level Great Demons.
Unlikest time, although each of his characters had killed fewer monsters this time, most of them were at the mid andte Xuan stages. More than twenty demons still earned him more than ten thousand contribution points.
Zhang Yang¡¯s contribution just reached forty thousand points!
¡°Now I have enough to exchange for the ancient scriptures.¡± A look of jov shed in his eyes.
At the same moment, a King-level monster attacked him.
And on the other side, as foreseen, his avatar attracted the attention of a mid-stage King-Level Great Demon.
The following events progressed smoothly.
He used his racial talent ¡°Starlight Netherworld Body¡± to pour all his surged Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Power onto his Physique Bloodline, enhancing his avatar¡¯s strength greatly, then he used his another racial talent One Force Breaking The Sky.¡±
¡°What a pity. My strength is still a little short. Even if I give my all, it¡¯s only enough to kill one monster.¡±
Looking at the King-level monster chasing him, Su Nan sighed in his heart. If he killed the monster in front of him now, the avatar on the other side would have a hard time surviving, even with the support of the Great Princess.
After all, that was a mid-stage King-level demon. Even with the help of the Great Princess who had recovered to the mid-stage King level, it would still be incredibly difficult to kill it.
Killing a King-level creature was not that easy.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the daily task ¡°Hunt a King-Level Demonic Beast¡±, and 45 demon power points have been issued.]
[Current avable demonic power: 336 points.]
A minuteter, when the power of the two racial talents disappeared, the mid-stage King-level demon was finally killed.
He has enough demon power to exchange the incense burner into reality! Without waiting for a second thought, Su Nan immediately controlled his avatar to retreat from the battlefield. When he found a safe ce, he asked the Great Princess to help guard it for the time being.
On the other hand, due to the use of racial talent, his strength fell to the bottom
Faced with the attack of the second King-level monster, Su Nan didn¡¯t have a chance to think. He chose to quit immediately.
¡°Quit Game!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s figure disappeared, leaving two furious monsters behind.
¡°With his strength, could he only resist a King-level monster for one minute?¡± Xu Yn, who had been observing Su Nan, saw Su Nan exiting the game. Disappointment shed across her eyes, but she immediately derided herself: ¡°What am I even hoping for? The gap between King-level and Xuan-level is uge. Killing a King-level monster is not something current yers can do not even Wang Nan.¡± ¡¯
¡°With early-stage Xuan level power, being able to withstand a King-level Great Demon for a minute is already far beyond our expectations for him!¡±
Little did she know, on the other side, a mid-stage King-level monster had already fallen at Su Nan¡¯s hands.
In reality, Su Nan didn¡¯t leave the game warehouse.
There were still two minutes left until the end of the task, so he was just waiting a bit longer.
Soon, the time came to midnight.
It was the refresh time of the game again, and it was also the end of the Human Crisis task thatsted for fifteen days.
¡°I wonder what the rewards for the top three on the leaderboard are this time?¡¯ With anticipation, Su Nan logged into the game.
In the game, where Chi Shou Town was still full of noise and excitement just now, not a single trace of a monster could be seen at this moment. Only the excited yers who had earned contribution points could be seen.
All the monsters had withdrawn from the scope of Zhongtian County a before the end of the task
At this moment, the power of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition was restored to an unprecedented level.
Chapter 443: 245: Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk_2
Chapter 443: 245: Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk_2
Trantor: 549690339
Standing in Qian Shou Town, Su Nan¡¯s strength was greatly suppressed, only able to exhibit the standards of the Spirit Level!
[Therge-scale area task ¡°Human Crisis¡± has ended. The Contribution Leaderboard and Contribution Mall will close after 24 hours. Please exchange any necessary items within 24 hours.]
[Congrattions onpleting the Human Crisis Task, would you like to collect your task rewards?]
Upon receiving the taskpletion prompt, Su Nan did not immediately collect the rewards but chose to leave right away.
Using the Across the Heavens Shift, he once again disappeared from the spot. Arriving at a deserted location several kilometers away from Qian Shou Town, he finally collected his rewards.
[Congrattions on gaining 30 Demon Points]
[Congrattions on gaining a Spirit Grade Bloodline]
[Congrattions on gaining a Spirit Grade Demon Technique]
These were only the basic rewards forpleting the task.
The major rewards were next.
[Congrattions on achieving outstanding results in this task. Your final ranking is in first ce. You are eligible for additional rewards. Would you like to collect them now?]
¡°Yes.¡±
[Congrattions on gaining the Heavenly Gate Key]
[Congrattions on gaining Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood]
[Congrattions on gaining a Substitute Strawman]
[Congrattions on gaining 4 Perfect Resurrection Cards]
[Congrattions on gaining 2 Daily Task Refresh Cards]
¡°There are only two types of game props as rewards this time?¡±
Su Nan was surprised, as he had assumed that the rewards would mostly be game props, likest time. But unexpectedly, there were only two types.
No need to mention the Perfect Resurrection Cards and Daily Task Refresh Cards.
However,pared to thest time, the quantity of these two items was noticeably lower.
During the previous ranking, there were up to 8 Perfect Resurrection Cards for the first ce. However, this time, there were only 4.
Last time, there were 4 Daily Task Refresh Cards, but this time, only 2.
¡°The types and quantities of game props as rewards have decreased. Doesn¡¯t this imply that the game props given as rewards will continue to diminish in the future?¡±
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help guessing.
It¡¯s not impossible. With each public beta test of the game, the rules of the game are obviously increasing.
In a way, the game is gradually transforming into a real world.
The original game-inclined rules are changing.
The most evident proof is that yers won¡¯t be able to fully resurrect after the third public test.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then these game props may indeed be rare items, and need to be used sparingly.¡±
With a flip of his hand, Su Nan took out the first reward.
The Heavenly Gate Key.
He was just awarded one yesterday, and now he has received another one. Among the nine keys, he has already collected three.
¡°I wonder if there are only nine keys, or a lot more?¡±
¡°Do the first ce rewards in other states also include the Heavenly Gate Key?¡± There are twelve states in the game, each with its independent rankings.
If he could receive the Heavenly Gate Key, then it¡¯s highly likely that others could as well.
Unfortunately, there was no such news on the forum. Obviously, none of the yers who could rank high are fools. Everyone tacitly concealed the rewards they had received.
Putting away the key, he took out the drop of Xuan Grade essence blood.
To Su Nan¡¯s delight, it was a drop of ancient demon essence blood of the physique series!
¡°Ancient Fiend Essence Blood from the Physique Series, not bad at all. Now I¡¯ve umted enough Ancient Fiend Essence Blood for three roles.¡±
With a flip of his hand, he took out two more pieces of fresh red bones. These were the two pieces embedded with essence and blood, obtained from the array nodes in the Tianyun County.
These two drops of essence and blood were of thew-controlling ss and Secret Power System respectively. Now he had collected ancient fiend essence blood of all three systems.
However, these three types of essence blood would still require corresponding demon techniques, which he would have to purchase from the Tiangong Pavilion.
Finally, he examined thest reward.
Substitute Strawman.
It was only a straw doll, palm-sized. If not for the fact it was a reward from the game, Su Nan would have considered it a regr straw doll.
[Substitute Strawman: A straw doll made by an ancient powerhouse using their divine ability. After drips of blood essence are added, it can die once on behalf of the user.]
¡°This object might hold great meaning for other yers, but for me, it¡¯s rather useless.¡±
After reading the introduction, Su Nan felt somewhat disappointed.
Firstly, not to mention the fact that he¡¯s a yer who could die and resurrect, he even holds a ¡®perfect resurrection card¡¯ and the ability to foresee the future. He once more puts it back into his personal space.
At this moment, looking at the price for bringing the ¡®substitute straw man¡¯ into reality, his eyes suddenly brighten.
¡°No, I don¡¯t need it in the game, but in reality, I could use it.¡±
In reality, he can¡¯t resurrect after dying nor foresee the future. Once he dies, he is dead for good.
If he could bring the ¡®substitute straw man¡¯ into reality, it would be a treasure for preserving one¡¯s life!
Upon this thought, Su Nan feels excited.
The price for using the substitute straw man is not expensive, only requiring 400 Demon Points.
While this amount may seem astronomical to others, for him, it¡¯s not anything significant.
¡°After I bring the incense burner into reality, I¡¯ll find a way to bring this over as well.¡±
In terms of preserving one¡¯s life, the sooner he brings it over, the better.
After checking Zhang Yang¡¯s rewards, Su Nan switches his role to Wang Nan, and again receives 30 Demon Points.
¡°[Congrattions, you achieved exceptional results in the task. Your final rank is second ce, you will receive additional rewards. Do you wish to im them now?]¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°[Congrattions, you acquired the Yin Yang Cross-Realm Disk]¡±
¡°[Congrattions, you obtained the Bloodline Spirit Fruit]¡±
¡°[Congrattions, you got two Perfect Resurrection Cards]¡± ¡°[Congrattions, you have won one Main Quest Duplication Card]¡± The second ce rewards varied, there were only two types of game props and considerably reduced in quantity and variety.
Luckily, both the perfect resurrection card and main quest duplication card are useful to him. The more he has, the better.
¡°Bloodline Spirit Fruit, I received this again.¡± A red fruit appeared in his hand, Su Nan was quite satisfied.
If used skillfully, this fruit could upgrade a bloodline to the level of an ancient fiend, equivalent to an ancient demon essence.
He stows the essence and blood, then takes out the so-called ¡°Yin-Yang cross-realm disk.¡±
Unexpectedly to Su Nan, this item is not a single entity, but a pair!
Regardless of its appearance or size, it shares some simrity with apass. ¡°[Yin-Yang Cross-Realm Disk: Ancient Treasure, it¡¯s divided into Yin Disk and Yang Disk. The user can teleport to the Yang Disk through the Yin Disk]¡± ¡°[The farther the teleportation distance, the more strength it consumes, the greater force contained in the object being teleported, the more energy it consumes for teleportation. Consume demon essence and blood to supplement the strength for teleportation.]¡±
¡°[Can teleport across realms.]¡±
¡°This is actually an ancient treasure!¡±
¡°Teleporting through the Yang Disk to reach the Yin Disk?¡±
¡°Cross-realm teleportation?¡±
Reading the introduction, Su Nan was initially unimpressed.
Although it is an ancient treasure, its only function is to teleport. His perfect resurrection card can even teleport to designated locations.
However, when he saw ¡°can teleport across realms,¡± his breathing began to elerate.
¡°It can teleport across realms. If I left the Yang Disk in the demon world and ced the Yin Disk in the real world, could I use the Yang Disk to teleport items from the game into reality?¡±
Su Nan immediately thought of this use for the so-called Yin-Yang Cross-Realm Disk.
If the n is feasible, in the future, if he wants to bring items from the game into reality, he won¡¯t have to consume demon power toboriously exchange them from his personal space.
He couldpletely consume some demon essence and blood, and directly teleport the necessary items to reality.
Having this thought, excitement welled up inside Su Nan, he couldn¡¯t help himself but wanted to try immediately.
Just now, he was considering bringing the ¡®substitute straw man¡¯ into reality. Now, with the Yin-Yang Cross-Realm Disk, he could save 400 Demon Points. And that¡¯s not all.
His gaze swept over his personal space.
His eyesnded on that divine Dao ritual artifact, the incense burner.
He umted 300 Demon Points just to bring the incense burner to reality. Now, in hindsight, he could save them too.
Also, there¡¯s the dragon-turtle egg. Initially, he intentionally saved a dragon-turtle egg to hatch in reality after he had gotten enough demon power.
¡°Not only that, if all goes well, I could even teleport people from the game to reality!¡±
Although the game¡¯s third public test will be in two days, the spatial channel is also an option, it¡¯s not safe ording to some announcements. With poor luck, it¡¯s likely to die in the spatial channel.
However, his Yin-Yang Cross-realm Disk is very safe, only needing demon essence and blood as the energy supplement.
Unable to contain his excitement, Su Nan put the Yin Disk separately into his personal space, intending to see the price for exchanging the Yin Disk to reality.
Chapter 444: 246: New Divine Ability
Chapter 444: 246: New Divine Ability
Trantor: 549690339
700 points!
To exchange the Yin Disk to reality requires 700 Demon Points, 300 points higher than the price of the Substitute Strawman.
¡°Why are the rewards for ranking second better than those for ranking first?¡± Su Nan wondered.
The main rewards for the first ce were a Substitute Strawman and a Heavenly Gate Key.
Leaving aside the Heavenly Gate Key,pared to the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, the value of the Substitute Strawman is indeed lower.
However, considering that the Substitute Strawman is equivalent to an extra life, he understood and epted the situation.
In front of an extra life, other things have to step aside.
¡°Compared to the value of the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, 700 Demon Points are not that much; with a little effort, I can gather them all today.¡±
After settling both roles¡¯ tasks, his Demon Power has now reached 396 points. After Lang Thirteen¡¯s task settlement, he will receive another 30 Demon Points. And the tasks have just been refreshed today, none have beenpleted yet. If all arepleted, another couple hundred Demon Points will be in his ount. In addition to that, he also has Daily Task Refresh Cards.
He still has one left from thest rewards, and this time he got another two, so with three Daily Task Refresh Cards, over 200 Demon Points can be easily obtained.
As a result, 700 Demon Points can be effortlessly earned today.
Looking towards the direction where the demon n withdrew, Su Nan made a decision: ¡°After doing all the daily tasks, I¡¯ll exchange the Yin Disk first.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to wait even one day and was eager to exchange the Yin Disk today.
After switching the role to Lang Thirteen, another 30 Demon Points were credited.
[Congrattions on achieving excellent results in this task, your final ranking is third ce, you will receive additional rewards, do you want to im them now?]
[Congrattions, you have obtained a Profound Spirit Jade Talisman.]
[Congrattions, you have obtained 4 Divine Ability Shards.]
[Congrattions, you have obtained 2 Daily Task Refresh Cards.]
There are only three types of rewards for the third ce.
Su Nan has seen all three of these rewards before.
¡°4 Divine Skill Fragments, not bad.¡±
With the nine he had previously exchanged, he now has a total of thirteen!
ording to the consumption quantity required for the previous sessive upgrades of Across the Heavens Shift, he is only one shard away from allowing one divine ability to be upgraded three times in a row!
The number of Daily Task Refresh Cards has increased, reaching a total of 5.
In addition to the rewards from thest task, he now has 17 Perfect Resurrection Cards, 1 Main Quest Refresh Card, and 19 Death Mark Cleansing Cards as game props in his possession.
Su Nan took out thest reward, the Profound Spirit Jade Talisman.
It was a jade token with a length and width of three fingers, which could also be found in the Contribution Mall.
Su Nan initially thought that this jade talisman would be the same as the one in the Contribution Mall, but after reading the introduction, he discovered that it was not the case.
[Profound Spirit Jade Talisman: An ancient jade talisman created by ancient powerhouses, which can elevate the user¡¯s strength to the Early King Rank for a duration of three breaths.]
This jade talisman can even elevate the user¡¯s strength to the Early King Rank!
However, the jade talisman in the Contribution Mall, worth 6000 Contribution Points, can only elevate the user to the Peak of Xuan-level.
¡°Early King Rank, not bad, when brought into the real world, it¡¯s another trump card!¡±
He may not need it in the game, but that may not be the case in reality.
Su Nan was satisfied and put away the jade talisman while looking expectantly at the Contribution Mall.
Lang Thirteen didn¡¯t receive any Contribution from this task, so he switched his role to Wang Nan directly.
Finally, with the cooperation of the Great Princess, Wang Nan killed a mid-stage King-level Great Demon and received more contribution than expected, reaching a total of 19,000 points!
Added to the previous 16,000 points, it totals more than 35,000 points.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had spent 4,000 points earlier to exchange for Divine Ability Fragments, Wang Nan would now have enough Contribution to exchange for an ancient scripture.
Su Nan didn¡¯t regret his previous decision.
He must obtain the divine ability, otherwise, what would be the point of exchanging so many divine ability shards?
Once he chose to exchange for a divine ability, it was destined that one of Zhang Yang and Wang Nan¡¯s roles wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange for ancient scriptures since a Divine Ability Seed is worth 20,000 Contribution Points.
His eyes fell on the mail¡¯s items, only to see that all of the Nine Spirit-Level Ancient Demon Blood had been exchanged!
Even the Ten Mortal-Level Ancient Demon Essence Blood had beenpletely taken.
Clearly, all yers were aware of the importance of Ancient Demon Essence Blood.
¡°Exchange the Divine Ability Seed!¡±
His gaze fell on the Divine Ability Seed, and without hesitation, he decisively exchanged for it.
A whole 20,000 Contribution Points were consumed, and the next moment, a purple seed simr to a Technique Seed appeared in his hand.
This was his second time seeing such a thing.
[Divine Ability Seed: A seed created by ancient powerhouses that took the spiritual mechanism of the Great Dao, after use, it will grant a divine ability that matches the user¡¯s talent. Do you want to use it now?]
¡°Yes!¡±
There was no need to hesitate; he chose to use it right away.
Youthful radiance burst out, the Divine Ability Seed melted in his hand like a mirage, disappearing into his body in the blink of an eye.
[It has been detected that you already possess the Art of Body Transformation, Externalizing the Body Technique, and the Across the Heavens Shift divine ability. A seed that suits your divine ability has been created. Please choose one of the following three seeds:]
[Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transformations: Upon use, you will have the ability to transform into any race, and anyone without a powerful divine ability will not be able to see through your true form. At the same time, inbination with the essence blood of the race you transform into, you will be able to use some of the innate abilities of that race.]
[Three Heads and Six Arms: Upon use, you will have three heads and six arms, and you will no longer be restricted by the inability to integrate different bloodline systems. You can use the Bloodline Powers of different systems simultaneously.]
Chapter 445: 246: New Divine Ability 2
Chapter 445: 246: New Divine Ability 2
Trantor: 549690339 | ¡¯
[Soaring and Earth Escaping: You are the favored child of Heaven and Earth. After using this ability, you will be able to soar freely in the sky and tread underground, covering ten miles in a single breath.]
Just likest time, he generated three abilities that suited him best.
It was evident that these three abilities were extensions of what he already possessed, and to some extent, had some ovepping elements with his current abilities.
Three Heads and Six Arms? I didn¡¯t expect such a divine art to appear.¡±
Su Nan was astonished.
But clearly, the abilities he was seeing now only shared a name with what he knew, and they werepletely different in power, not even remotely connected.
Su Nan carefully read the introductions of the three abilities, hoping to select the one most suitable for himself.
¡°Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations are simr to Boneshifting ¨C both are transmutation techniques. Compared to Boneshifting, which is only a technique, Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations are far more powerful. Not only can it transform into any race, but whenbined with essence and blood, it can even use part of the opponent¡¯s abilities.¡±
¡°This ability is quite good, as it can not only be used for disguise but also as a fighting method, and has many uses.¡±
The Three Heads and Six Arms ability is undoubtedly a rare and valuable ability for other yers. Once obtained, one¡¯s strength will inevitably skyrocket. However, for me, it is entirely useless, so I don¡¯t even need to consider it.¡±
¡°The Soaring and Earth Escaping ability is also good, as it allows flying in the sky and escaping underground. Moreover, its speed allows covering ten miles in a single breath, surpassing many Demon Kings. This is absolutely a must- have divine skill for escaping.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, this ability is not suitable for me. With the ability to foresee the future, there won¡¯t be many chances for me to escape. Even if there are, the Across the Heavens Shift should be enough.¡±
Since he entered the game, he had only been chased around once, and that was when he was pursued by the White Water Demon King not too long ago.
With this in mind, there wasn¡¯t much to choose from among the three divine abilities.
Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on ¡°Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations,¡± and he decisively chose this divine ability.
Boneshifting was not very useful for him now. Against weaker demons, there was no need for transformation, and against stronger demons, transformations were useless as they would easily be seen through.
Now was the perfect time for Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations.
[Congrattions, you have acquired the Divine Art ¡°Thousand Changes and
Ten Thousand Transmutations¡±.]
A prompt popped up, and the second divine ability instantly appeared in the Personal Information Panel under the divine abilities column.
Various uses of Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations appeared in Su Nan¡¯s mind.
He had a sudden thought, and his body shrank by dozens of times, transforming into a ck Eagle!
pping his wings, his body soared into the air andnded steadily on an ancient tree nearby.
¡°Not bad, it¡¯s much more useful than Boneshifting.¡±
Sharp light shed in the eyes of Su Nan, who had transformed into a ck Eagle.
Although Boneshifting could alter his appearance, it had size limitations and couldn¡¯t change too muchrger or smaller.
Now he no longer had that limitation, and he could transform into anything that could fly or swim.
Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations has two parts: First is Transformation, which works like Boneshifting; as long as I have seen or observed the demon, I can transform into it. The second is Transmutation, which requires the corresponding demon essence blood. Once I apply divine power, infuse the essence blood into my body, I can use part of their talents.¡± ¡°However, unlike merging essence blood for racial talents, to use talents obtained from Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, I must cast the divine art and transform into the corresponding demon form, which is a drawback.¡±
¡°Moreover, there¡¯s a prerequisite: the infused essence blood must possess talents. Not all demon essence blood can grant me the talents of the corresponding demon.¡±
At the same time, the higher the level of infused essence blood, the higher the level of the divine power, and the more powerful andplete the talents I can use.¡±
Upon another thought, he transformed into a Skywolf n Wolf Demon.
He then spent a hundred contribution points in the Contribution Mall to purchase an ordinary spirit-level essence blood of the Skywolf n.
He used his divine power, infused the essence blood into his body.
This time, he didn¡¯t switch roles to Lang Thirteen using Life Wheel Scripture, as he wanted to see what kind of talents he could acquire with the effects of ¡¯ Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations alone.
The Skywolf n was the only race he had encountered that possessed talents even as ordinary demons, solely because they were once one of the strongest among the Hundred ns in Ancient Times.
Unlike merged essence blood, when under the power of a divine art, the Skywolf n essence blood did not fuse with his body but entered one of his bones instead.
In an instant, a thought emerged in Su Nan¡¯s mind: as long as he stimted that drop of essence blood, he could use the talents of the Skywolf n.
Following his instincts, he tried to stimte the drop of essence blood.
Instantly, Su Nan felt changes happening in his body.
There were no changes or prompts on the panel, but he had already understood which talent he had acquired.
Primordial Qi Amplification!
He had obtained a Primordial Qi Amplification ability unique to the Skywolf n.
This amplification was minimal, only increasing his current Power of Primordial Qi by one-tenth!
¡°Is this because the level of my divine art is too low?¡±
The panel appeared before his eyes, and his gaze fell on the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations divine art. A prompt popped up.
[Do you want to consume 2 Divine Power Fragments to upgrade the Divine Art Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations to the Second Level?] Just like the Across the Heavens Shift, after acquiring a divine art, it starts at the First Level. To upgrade it to the Second Level, two Divine Power Fragments are needed.
Chapter 446: 246: New Divine Ability_3
Chapter 446: 246: New Divine Ability_3
Trantor: 549690339 |
Su Nan directly took out all the Divine Power Fragments and chose to upgrade. [Congrattions, your Divine Art Thousand Changes has been upgraded to the second level, doubling the effect of your Talent when using it.]
As two fragments were consumed, he instantly felt that his Primordial Qi had once again grown by a tenth.
¡°Keep upgrading!¡±
[Congrattions, your Divine Art Thousand Changes has been upgraded to the third level, doubling the effect of your Talent when using it.]
After the consecutive consumption of six Divine Power Fragments, he still had seven pieces left, just one more piece to upgrade to the fourth level.
The Talent effects increased once again, and his Primordial Qi had almost increased by half, reaching two-fifths of its capacity!
¡°If I continue upgrading like this, if my Divine Art reaches the fourth level, wouldn¡¯t my Primordial Qi increase by four-fifths?¡±
¡°If I use Starlight Netherworld Body now,bining the effects of two Talents, wouldn¡¯t it be even stronger?¡±
A sh of brilliance appeared in Su Nan¡¯s eyes, and he became more satisfied with the Divine Art Thousand Changes.
This was no longer a simple art of transformation!
However, the use of this Divine Art also had its limitations.
As the Talent effect disappeared, the drop of essence and blood inside his body was consumed.
At the same time, Su Nan could feel that if he integrated other demon essence blood, even if he could obtain Talent, he would not be able to use it in a short time!
Within one day, he could only use the Talent of one type of demon.
Even if he transformed into other demons, it wouldn¡¯t work.
Su Nan was not disappointed. To be able to use the Talents of others just by integrating a drop of demon essence and blood without the need to fuse bloodlines, he already considered it heavenly defying.
This meant that as long as he had essence and blood, he would be able to use the Talents of any race without worrying about the bloodline conflict caused by bloodline fusion!
The cost was only the consumption of one drop of essence and blood!
¡°I wonder if I can also have the ability to control Destiny if I integrate the essence blood of the Heavenly Race?¡±
Su Nan thought of the Heavenly Race.
Even if his Life Wheel Scripture can control destiny, having more means would be better.
¡°Perhaps I can ask Zhou Lingyin for a drop of essence blood after she extracts it from that female corpse and try it.¡±
He looked at the Contribution Mall again.
After exchanging the Divine Art, Wang Nan still had a full 15,000 contribution points left!
¡°What should I use these contributions to exchange for?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes scanned the mall.
Unfortunately, all the valuable items had already been exchanged.
In the fourth level mall, the only thing Wang Nan could redeem with his remaining contribution points was the Profound Spirit Jade Talisman, which could temporarily increase his cultivation to the peak of Xuan-level.
Fortunately, he anticipated this situation early and had already exchanged all the Divine Power Fragments, otherwise, he would have had contributions now with nowhere to spend them.
¡°Let it be the Profound Spirit Jade Talisman then. Even if I don¡¯t use it, I can trade it with other people.¡±
The Profound Spirit Jade Talisman was priced at 6,000 contribution points each, and he redeemed two, leaving him with 3,000 points.
With no choice, he had to look at lower-level malls.
Eventually, he exchanged all 3,000 contribution points for Spirit Medicines which replenished vitality.
Adding the Spirit Medicines he had previously purchased at the Tiangong Pavilion, he had ample Spirit Medicines to replenish vitality. He wouldn¡¯t need to buy any more for a long time.
After handling Wang Nan¡¯s contribution points, Su Nan switched roles to Zhang Yang.
Looking at the nearly 40,000 contribution points, he began to worry.
¡°All three ancient scriptures seem to be strong, but which one should I exchange for?¡±
Chapter 447: 247: The Touched Limit
Chapter 447: Chapter 247: The Touched Limit
Trantor: 549690339 |
[Great Sun Golden Body Scripture: The Fundamental Scripture of the Ancient Great Sun Sect, which can turn the body into the Great Sun Golden Body after cultivation.]
[Huangting Prenatal Scripture: The Fundamental Scripture of the Ancient Huangting Sect, which can unify the three forces of spirit, energy, and mind strength by cultivating a life spirit within the body.]
[Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Derivation Sutra: The Fundamental Scripture of the Ancient Wanhua Sect, which can derive and control the power of ten thousandws after cultivation.]
¡°The Great Sun Golden Body Scripture corresponds to the physique series, which can turn the body into the so-called Great Sun Golden Body. Without a doubt, it must be an extremely powerful body.¡±
The Huangting Prenatal Scripture corresponds to the Secret Power System which can cultivate one¡¯s life spirit. A life spirit sounds very noble, and it¡¯s ¡¯ certainly no ordinary scripture, since it dares to use the title of ¡®life spirit¡¯.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Derivation Sutra corresponds to thew-controlling ss, which is even more extraordinary since it can control the power of ten thousandws. If I cultivate this ancient scripture, can I control the power of elements other than water, fire, and thunder?¡±
After carefully reviewing the introductions of the three ancient scriptures Su Nan didn¡¯t finalize which one to exchange for, but instead became more ¡¯ tangled.
For ordinary yers, facing such a choice is not necessary because they can only use the power of one system. The three ancient scriptures happen to correspond to three different systems, seemingly offering options, but in reality, there¡¯s no real choice.
However, Su Nan can use the power of all three systems, so he can cultivate any of the three ancient scriptures.
Because of this, he is unsure how to choose between the three.
¡°I wonder if there will be any hints in Death¡¯s Foresight?¡±
Su Nan thought of Death¡¯s Foresight.
Foreseeing the future cannot predict things rted to the game interface, so it is naturally impossible to exchange ancient scriptures in the foresight.
But Death¡¯s Foresight can skip the middle process and directly present the results, thereby indirectly exchanging an ancient scripture in foresight.
[You know that you are about to receive an ancient scripture, but the cultivation of the ancient scripture is not absolutely safe and may involve many dangers Do you want to consume a certain number of foreknowledge opportunities to foresee the events three minutes before your death?]
¡°Yes.¡±
As he affirmed, to Su Nan¡¯s surprise, a total of 35 foreknowledge opportunities were consumed on the panel!
¡°35 times?¡±
With 20 foreknowledge opportunities, one can foresee things one day and one nightter. With 35 opportunities, it can foresee events at least a day after tomorrow.
Su Nan was curious about what would happen to him the day after tomorrow. [You have received an ancient scripture called ¡°Great Sun Golden Body Scripture,¡± which is a scripture for cultivating physical strength. When cultivated to the highest realm, the physical body bes immortal, and even the destruction of Heaven and Earth cannot erase you.]
[From the ancient scripture, you learn that in order to cultivate this scripture, not only do you need an rming amount of demon essence blood to refine the body, but also an astonishing amount of Heavenly Earthly Treasure at each stage.]
[Furthermore, the cultivation process is extremely dangerous, requiring the daily summoning of the Sun¡¯s Fire to burn your body. In the initial stage, you may be burnt to death by the Sun¡¯s Fire if you are not careful.]
[You are not terrified by the cultivation requirements of the ancient scripture and still intend to cultivate it. Unfortunately, this worldcks Heavenly and Earthly vitality, so you cannot cultivate this scripture. Reluctantly, you temporarily give up cultivating this scripture.]
¡°Immortal Body!¡±
Su Nan was astonished.
This was his first time hearing the terms ¡®immortal¡¯ and ¡®indestructible¡¯ in this world.
Before this, he had never heard of any powerful person in this world who could be immortal and indestructible. Reincarnation is already forbidden.
Even those legendary Saint-levels and even God-levels from ancient times have died one after another.
It is evident that the so-called highest realm is definitely just a legendary existence even in ancient times since no one has ever reached it.
Otherwise, the human race wouldn¡¯t be in this state now.
This Great Sun Golden Body Scripture is obviously different from the Life Wheel Scripture. When cultivating the Life Wheel Scripture, you don¡¯t need anything else¡ªjust demon power, and you can progress step by step.¡± ¡°But cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture requires various things to help refine the body.¡±
Leaving aside the impossible realm, Su Nan began to analyze whether he was suitable for cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.
¡°Demon essence blood is not a problem. I still have plenty of it, and with my strength, it¡¯s not difficult to obtain higher-level essence blood.¡±
¡°The need to summon the Sun¡¯s Fire for daily cultivation is also not a problem It may be extremely dangerous for others, but for me, who possesses foresight it¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡¯
¡°The only problem is the Heavenly Earthly Treasure needed at each stage.¡± Heavenly Earthly Treasure is not easy to obtain.
Although he has gained a lot of Heavenly Earthly Treasure since the beginning of the game, they are all obtained afterpleting tasks that are difficult for ordinary people toplete.
Moreover, the Heavenly Earthly Treasure acquired frompleting tasks is random, but the cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture requires specific treasures. He cannot rely onpleting tasks to collect the needed treasures.
There¡¯s no need to hurry to choose now. Let¡¯s wait and see the other two ancient scriptures first.¡±
The foresight continues.
[Half a dayter, while hunting a King-level Demonic Beast, you suddenly realize that with the frequent use of Physique Power in your body, the bloodline of the physique series is uncontrobly restless.]
[You understand that the reason is the erosion of Demonic Qi. Under the suppression of Magic Ling Grass, you sessfully breakthrough to the Xuan rank, but it also leaves a huge hidden danger.]
[You desperately want to find a solution. After a day of preparation, you still decide to go to the Land of the Lost that Zhou Lingyin has mentioned before to find a solution.]
[One and a half dayster, you arrive at the entrance of the Land of the Lost, an independent space where your avatar cannot enter alone, so you have to enter the realm with your physical body.]
Chapter 448: 247: The Touched Limit 2
Chapter 448: Chapter 247: The Touched Limit 2
Trantor: 549690339 | ¡ª
[You cross through the entrance to the Land of the Lost, sessfully entering the forbidden area. Unfortunately, you find yourself in a desert. Unbeknownst to you, this ce is a forbidden zone within the Land of the Lost.] [You control your avatar to pave the way forward, and a minuteter, you haven¡¯t encountered any danger.]
[Two minutester, you suddenly discover that your body is undergoing a bizarre transformation ¨C it¡¯s gradually turning into sand!]
[Fear grips your heart as you try to quickly leave the desert. After using the Across the Heavens Shift multiple times, you still fail to get away. Three minutester, your body haspletely turned into sand.]
[You died.]
Using physique power frequently elerates the corrosion of demonic qi?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart tightened. It wasn¡¯t like he could never use physique power again. In this case, he needed to resolve the issue of demonic qi as soon as possible.
¡°Land of the Lost, seems like I¡¯ll have to go there.¡±
Sighing, he nned to prepare as predicted in the foreknowledge and head to the Land of the Lost once he returned to the capital.
As for the dangers of the Land of the Lost, he didn¡¯t mind. After all, it was a forbiddennd in Dongchen State, and danger was inevitable.
He would use foreknowledge toe up with a n when he was about to enter.
¡°Just one foreknowledge has consumed half of my foreknowledge times; I can¡¯t keep foreseeing like this.¡±
I must find a way to die faster in my foreknowledge, so if I don¡¯t, each time I consume more than thirty foreknowledge times, I won¡¯t have enough foreknowledge chances.¡±
This was the first time he had hoped to die faster in foreknowledge.
He couldn¡¯t help it; he only had sixty-nine foreknowledge chances in total. If he kept using them like this, he would only be able to foresee twice more. Perhaps I can try to fuse bloodlines during my foreknowledge.¡± Thinking of bloodlines, Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened.
Previously, that governor of Tianyun County had mentioned that his bloodline fusions were too fast, and continuing to fuse bloodlines after reaching the Xuan level could cause problems.
Well, during this opportunity, he wanted to see what would happen if he continued to fuse bloodlines.
Death¡¯s Foresight began again.
This time, he only consumed five foreknowledge chances.
[You obtain an ancient scripture called the ¡°Huangting Prenatal Scripture¡± which allows you to condense your life¡¯s divine spirit. If cultivated to the highest realm, your life¡¯s divine spirit will transcend heaven and earth, and you will live even when the heavens and the earth perish. ]
[However, upon carefully studying this scripture, you realize that this scripture is too extreme. Once your life¡¯s divine spirit condenses, your entire body will be converted into nourishment for your divine spirit, and eventually, your flesh will turn to ash.]
¡°Reduced to ashes!¡±
Su Nan gasped for breath, feeling relieved that he hadn¡¯t exchanged the ancient scripture without foreknowledge. If he had, he wouldn¡¯t even have a ce for regret.
Perhaps the so-called life¡¯s divine spirit was truly powerful and could transcend death, but the price of turning one¡¯s flesh to ashes was too great. For ordinary yers, this may not mean much. As long as they could truly condense their life¡¯s divine spirit, losing their flesh didn¡¯t matter; the loss was insignificant.
However, for Su Nan, without his flesh, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use controlw system power or physique power anymore.
In an instant, the so-called ¡°Huangting Prenatal Scripture¡± was removed from Su Nan¡¯s exchange list.
The foreknowledge continued.
[After seeing the costs of cultivating the ancient scripture, you know that it¡¯s not suitable for you.]
[Having abandoned further study on the ancient scripture, you return to the Imperial City of Great Yu Dynasty half a dayter and arrive at the Tiangong Pavilion in the city.]
[After upgrading the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline to Great Perfection, you spend ten drops of Xuan-level demon beast essence blood to purchase a drop of Xuan Level Secret Power System Demon Blood and the corresponding Demon Sutra from Tiangong Pavilion to continue fusing bloodlines.]
[One minuteter, after preparing everything, you begin to fuse bloodlines.] [As soon as the bloodline enters your body and starts to fuse, you instantly notice that your Star-devouring Demon Bloodline is rapidly devouring the new bloodline.]
[As the bloodlines are gradually devoured, the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline bes agitated. You sense something is wrong and immediately attempt to control the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline, only to find that it¡¯spletely out of your control.]
[Three minutester, the two bloodlines within you havepletely lost control and shed.]
[You died.]
[Just before dying, you realize that as the governor of Tianyun County said, fusing bloodlines too quickly may seem like they have fully integrated with your body, but they haven¡¯t genuinely fused. In critical moments, you cannot control those bloodlines.]
As expected, the fusion of bloodlines ultimately lost control and resulted in death.
The reason for death was also as the county magistrate of Tianyun County had previously mentioned.
¡°So that¡¯s why, it¡¯s no wonder that I couldn¡¯t control my bloodline when I was fusing it before. It¡¯s because the bloodline hadn¡¯tpletely merged with me!¡± Previously, I could still use the Demon Sutra to barely control it, but now that I ve reached the Xuan-level, my bloodline has be too powerful for me to control!¡±
Even though he knew this would happen, his expression was still unpleasant when he saw the oue.
The problem of demonic qi has not been resolved, and now there¡¯s a problem with the bloodline fusion.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.
That governor had previously said that the limit for yers was the King Level. From what he could see now, the early stage of the Xuan Level was already the limit!
His bloodline fusion speed was much faster than other yers, but the other yers¡¯ speeds were not slow either.
He was facing such a situation now, and when other yers reached the Xuan Level, they would surely face the same predicament.
Su Nan could even imagine that if no one leaked this information, then soon, when those so-called great gods of leading yers entered the Xuan Level and tried to continue fusing bloodlines, every single one of them would inevitably lose control!
¡°Have I reached the limit of yers so soon?¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression was grave. At first, the demon beast in the ancient cave mansion had said that the end of the Bloodline Path was the Emperor Level, and he thought that yers could only be promoted to Emperor Level.
Later, that governor said that the limit for yers was King Level, but now it seemed that the Xuan Level was already the limit!
ording to the situation in his foresight, if he didn¡¯t find the corresponding solution, not to mention him, all yers would no longer be able to continue fusing bloodlines after they reached the Xuan Level!
There must be a solution, I just haven¡¯t found it!¡±
¡°Even if there really isn¡¯t a way, I can still cultivate ancient scriptures and practice the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path!¡±
Su Nan took a deep breath. He had already anticipated this situation and was not too disappointed.
He still had other paths to take!
¡°And there¡¯s still one more ancient scripture-hopefully it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±
He continued with his Death¡¯s Foresight.
This time, five more foresight opportunities were consumed.
Last time, he had failed to integrate the secret power blood, but this time he was unwilling to give up and wanted to try thew-controlling ss power. [You have obtained an ancient scripture called ¡°Heavenly Derivation of Ten Thousand Laws Scripture.¡± This is a special scripture, and at its highest realm, you can transform into the Master of Heaven and Earth and merge with Heaven and Earth to be a powerful existence controlling manyws.] [From the information in the ancient scripture, you learned that a long time ago, the demon and human races in this world were not limited to controlling only water, fire, and lightning powers. However, after a great battle, the Great Dao was broken, and variousws of Heaven and Earth disappeared.¡¯] [But the Heavenly Derivation of Ten Thousand Laws Scripture can derive variousws, so you can constantly develop new powers based on the three powers of water, fire, and lightning within your body.]
[The requirements for cultivating this ancient scripture are very low. You only need to continuously derive powers within your body, and you can gradually master all kinds of powers beyond water, fire, and lightning. The only price is time, as the process of deriving variousws is not a one-time achievement but requires arge amount of time.]
As he had guessed before, cultivating the Heavenly Derivation of Ten Thousand Laws Scripture could indeed allow him to control various powers.
What surprised him was that the powers in this world were not originally limited to just water, fire, and lightning.
¡°There used to be a great war that caused thews of Heaven and Earth to disappear. Could it be the war between the Heavenly Race and the Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty?¡±
Su Nan thought of a possibility.
Divine Ruins had been a forbiddennd since ancient times, which meant that the great battle had urred way back in ancient times.
¡°Cultivating this ancient scripture requires a lot of time, which doesn¡¯t seem to suit me.¡±
Being used to rapid progress, he couldn¡¯t bear a cultivation method that required him to spend time only to improve. Instead, it would be better for him to collect spirit objects.
With a thought, Su Nan had already made a decision.
His foresight wasn¡¯t over yet and was still ongoing, just like before when he tried to fuse bloodlines.
Unfortunately, the final result was the same as before, and he failed once again. After the end of the foresight, Su Nan looked at the Contribution Mall, preparing to exchange.
Chapter 449 - 248: The Demon Enters Reality
Chapter 449: Chapter 248: The Demon Enters Reality
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The Heavenly Derivation of Ten Thousand Laws Scripture demands an enormous amount of time to cultivate, while the Huangting Prenatal Scripture sacrifices the physical body as the price. Hence, the only one I can cultivate now is the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.¡±
ording to the foreknowledge, these three ancient scriptures are all unsurpassed, reaching the highest level of cultivation will either grant the physical bodies imperishable or transcend life and death, they are all against the natural order.
After weighing the pros and cons, Su Nan decided to exchange for the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.
[Will 40,000 contribution points be consumed to exchange for the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture?]
¡°Yes!¡±
[Congrattions, you have acquired the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.]
A full forty thousand contribution points have been used up, a jade slip appeared in Su Nan¡¯s personal space.
Unable to contain his anticipation, he took it out and attempted to draw the information within using his bloodline power.
As his power essed the jade slip, massive information flooded his mind. In an instant, he seemed to switch into a sun, radiating brilliant light.
Simultaneously with this, a crisp sound was heard and the jade slip in his hands exploded into numerous fragments.
[Ancient Scripture: Life Wheel Scripture (Unique) Third Level. Great Sun Golden Body Scripture (Not yet started)]
A new ancient scripture was added to the ancient scripture column on the panel.
Su Nan began to read the information in his mind carefully.
It took him more than ten minutes to get through the general cultivation method of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.
Like what the foresight had said, every stage of this scripture¡¯s cultivation requires a great deal of resources. Not only did it need plenteous demon essence and blood, heavenly earthly treasures, but also needed to summon the Sun¡¯s Fire to burn the body.
The method to summon the Sun¡¯s Fire was also simple, one only needed to refine an array disk with a special formation.
Refining the array disk also needed materials, the most essential amongst them was a material known as the Sun Essence Stone, which was extraordinarily precious even in ancient times!
¡°Just the first step needs the Sun Essence Stone toy the formation, this ispletely a scripture piled up from resources!¡±
Su Nan was shocked,pared with this Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, he suddenly found the cultivating the methods of Life Wheel Scripture too simple.
The Life Wheel Scripture neither requires daily cultivation nor any auxiliary resources. As long as you have sufficient demon power, you could continue to advance. It¡¯s simple like ying house.
¡°To get started with the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, the first step is to wash the flesh with the demon¡¯s essence and blood, and at the same time to summon the Sun¡¯s Fire to burn the body. To aplish this, I must be in the real world where the heavenly and earthly vitality exists.¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face turned grave.
Previously, when he saw the foresight mentioned, there was danger in summoning the Sun¡¯s Fire to burn the body, he didn¡¯t mind, thinking he had the power to foresee the future so there was nothing to worry about.
Looking at it now, it was not that simple.
In the real world, he couldn¡¯t use his power to foresee the future.
Fortunately, once he used the vitality of the real world to reach the beginner¡¯s level of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture and summoned the Sun¡¯s Fire to burn the body, the subsequent summonings could be done in the game.
He wouldn¡¯t have to do every practice in the real world.
¡°There is no way, I have to grit my teeth and get on it, I¡¯ll have to refine the array disk that summons the Sun¡¯s fire first.¡±
¡°Materials for refining the array disk are easy to solve, I can check the Treasure Vault of the Demon Hunting Bureau, or I can go to Tiangong Pavilion. I don¡¯t know how to refine the array disk, so I have to find someone else for help.¡±
No longer looking at the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.
The task panel appeared in front of his eyes, Su Nan started to n his next moves.
He nned toplete today¡¯s tasks first, teleport the Yin Disk of the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk to reality, and use it to transport items that needed to be transferred to reality.
Then, he would find a ce full of wishful incense fire to ce the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact and try to collect the aspiration force of reality for the cultivation of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.
Finally, he would return to the Imperial City and collect materials to make the array disk that summons the sun¡¯s fire.
Having a n, Su Nan didn¡¯t hold back anymore.
Through the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations skill, he transformed into a ck Eagle again. With both of his arms spread wide, he took off into the sky, flying outwards from Zhongtian County.
He intended to go hunting for demons, toplete his tasks.
Today¡¯s tasks are the same as yesterday¡¯s, still hunting demons, which is the easiest for Su Nan now.
At the same time, somewhere else.
In Jin Shu Town, and the Great Princess¡¯s avatar who stayed with her was also not idle. It also led the Great Princess towards the outside of Zhongtian County, starting to hunt for demons.
Half an hourter.
Zhang Yang and Wang Nan¡¯s three tasks were allpleted, and with the help of the Great Princess, the task of hunting King-level Demonic Beasts was alsopleted.
The bodies of two early King-ranked Great Monster were bagged again.
A full 190 demon power points were obtained, adding up the 90 demon power points gained frompleting the ¡°Human Crisis¡± task by the three roles, the usable demon power reached 616 points.
¡°I am still short of 84 points to exchange for Yin Disk. It¡¯s time to use the Daily Task Refresh Card.¡±
Su Nan was eager to transfer out the Yin Disk, he didn¡¯t care about the Daily Task Refresh Card at all.
He directly took out two task refresh cards, refreshed all the tasks of Zhang Yang and Wang Nan, and then started another hunting journey.
Perhaps it was because the noise from hunting Demon King just now was too big, it was not easy for Su Nan to hunt for Demon King this time.
ording to the foresight, every time he battled with the Demon King, he would attract other Demon Kings.
Helpless, Su Nan had to temporarily give up on hunting the Demon King.
In the end, he justpleted two character¡¯s tasks of hunting demons at profound level, and killing spirit-level demons one after another.
Each character earned 45 demon power points, in conjunction, they eventually umted 706 points.
Chapter 450 - 248: The Demon Enters Reality -
Chapter 450: Chapter 248: The Demon Enters Reality ¨C
Part 2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Now I can exchange the Yin Disk.¡±
Personal Space appeared in front of Su Nan¡¯s eyes, filled with anticipation. [Do you want to consume 700 Demon Power points to exchange the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk (Yin Disk) into reality?]
¡°Yes.¡±
With confirmation, 700 Demon Power points were consumed, and the Yin Disk disappeared from Personal Space.
Su Nan immediately quit the game.
In the game warehouse.
just like when he had exchanged for the Storage Ring, the Yin Disk quietlyy beside him.
¡°The first step isplete. Nowes the most crucial part.
cing the Yin Disk on the floor next to him, Su Nan logged back into the game. Although items could be teleported using the Yang Disk, it is impossible for items to teleport themselves. Someone needs to participate and carry the items to be transferred from the Yang Disk to the Yin Disk.
Of course, Su Nan could not teleport himself, so he had to rely on others to do such a task.
As for the candidates, he had already chosen a target.
¡°Master, what do you need from us?¡±
Over ten minutester, Su Nan found Eagle High and a few other demons. He nned to let the demons handle the teleportation. They were entirely under his control, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about any problems arising.
¡°You should know that there are other worlds outside our own, with Outsidersing from a world called Earth.¡±
¡°That world is special. Before the Outsiders arrived in our world, there were no martial artists and no demon n. However, that world, like the Heaven and Earth of ancient times, has the existence of a Heavenly and Earthly vitality.
¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± Eagle High asked cautiously.
The demons were curious, not understanding why Su Nan was telling them
this.
Su Nan nced at them and said, ¡°I have a way to let you enter that world.¡±
¡°Enter the Outsiders¡¯ world?¡±
¡°Is it true? Master, do we really have a chance to enter that world?¡±
Upon hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, the demons were stunned at first, but quickly became excited.
They had never seen a world with Heavenly and Earthly vitality before, but they were sure that such a world would be hugely beneficial to them.
If they had a chance to enter that world, they might even have the opportunity to be Xuan-level or even King-level!
Su Nan said, ¡°For now, there is only one spot avable for you to enter that world.¡±
¡°Moreover, once you enter that world, it will be difficult to return to this world for a short time.¡±
The Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk could teleport, but it could only teleport from the Yang Disk to the Yin Disk, making it a one-way teleportation.
This meant that once teleported to reality, it would be almost impossible to use the Yin Yang Cross ¨C realm Disk to teleport back again.
Unless one day, he could bring the Yin Disk from reality into the game and exchange the Yang Disk into reality, swapping the positions of the Yin and Yang Disks. If not, the only way to return to the game would be through a Spatial Channel that would appearter.
¡°Can¡¯t return for a short time?¡±
Upon hearing this, the demons fell silent, quickly weighing the pros and cons.
At this moment, Eagle High reacted swiftly, volunteering without any hesitation, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go!¡±
Su Nan looked at Eagle High and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s you.
Upon hearing this, the other demons finally reacted, regretting their hesitation and casting envious nces at Eagle High.
Eagle High was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±
Su Nan nodded his head and looked at the remaining demons, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this matter besides you.¡±
¡°Rest assured, Master, we will keep the secret.
The demons understood the seriousness of the matter, and nodded their heads one after another.
Without saying more, Su Nan took out the Yang Disk, the incense burner, the Dragon-Turtle egg, and the Substitute Strawman from his Personal Space. Both the Yin and Yang Disks were small, but this was not their true appearance.
As he activated his power, the Yang Disk quickly transformed, eventually bing a stone te with a diameter of one meter.
¡°What is this thing?¡±
The demons watched Su Nan¡¯s operation with curiosity, their eyes wide open.
To avoid idents during the process, Su Nan used one foreknowledge opportunity to predict once.
After confirming that nothing would go wrong in the game, he began the operation.
He handed several items to Eagle High, and then took out arge amount of demon essence blood, beginning to pour the essence blood onto the Yang Disk. Using the Yin Yang Cross- realm Disk required arge amount of energy, therger the distance and the higher the level of the items being teleported, the more energy was consumed.
In the foresight, to teleport Eagle High and the items, he took out four to five hundred Mortal-level demon essence blood, more than two hundred Spirit- level Monster Essence Blood, and over fifty Xuan stage Demon Beast Essence Blood, but it still wasn¡¯t enough.
Eventually, he used all four drops of the king-level demon essence blood obtained from the White Water Demon King, finally activating the stone te. ¡°Four to five hundred drops of Mortal-level demon essence blood, more than two hundred drops of Spirit-level Monster essence blood, over fifty drops of Xuan-level essence blood, and four drops of king-level demon essence blood, together equivalent to more than 120 drops of Xuan-level demonic essence blood. That¡¯s a huge consumption.¡±
Su Nan was shocked, thankful that he could afford this expenditure, but others wouldn¡¯t have been able to.
However, thinking about the one-time teleportation of three items, he reluctantly epted.
¡°I¡¯m d I exchanged for arge amount of essence blood from the Demon Hunting Bureau.¡±
On his journey from the Imperial City to Qian Shou Town, he had exchanged the corpses of Xuan-level demons he had hunted under Zhang Yang¡¯s identity into essence blood.
Excluding the portion he spent on purchasing vitality recovery medicine earlier, the more than fifty drops of Xuan-level essence blood was already all he had.
Chapter 451: 248: The Demon Enters Reality – Parts
Chapter 451: Chapter 248: The Demon Enters Reality ¨C Parts
Trantor: 549690339
This time, he could be said to havepletely exhausted the essence and blood in his body.
Even with the depletion of his essence and blood, Su Nan was not worried about not having any essence and blood for practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.
Last time, he only exchanged the demon corpses hunted by Zhang Yang. The demon corpses hunted by Wang Nan haven¡¯t been exchanged yet.
There are also about sixty demons, plus the more than forty Xuan-level demons hunted by the two personas this time, at least they could exchange about one hundred and fifty drops of Xuan-level Demon Beast Essence Blood.
In addition, he has a total of seven corpses of King-level Demonic Beasts on him!
All these are the wealth he has umted.
¡°Master, how do you have so much essence blood?¡±
A few hundred drops of Demon Essence Bloodnded on the Yang Disk. Feeling the power contained in those essence blood, several demons felt their scalps tingling.
Especially thest four drops of king-level demon essence blood brought out by Su Nan made several demons extremely cold-hearted.
Su Nan did not answer and quickly poured all the essence blood onto the Stone te.
Finally, with the essence blood containing vast powerpletely absorbed by the Stone te, the Stone te under Eagle High burst into dazzling light.
The light enveloped Eagle High, and the next moment the light disappeared, Eagle High, who was standing on the Stone te, was nowhere to be seen, leaving only the Stone te in ce.
¡°Has he gone to another world?¡± Several demons eximed.
Without exining, Su Nan swiftly pack up the Yang Disk and said to the several other demons:
¡°Soon, you will have the opportunity too. In two days¡¯ time, a passage to that world will appear in this world. However, that passage is extremely dangerous, so even if you discover it, do not enter.¡±
After instructing the several demons, he swiftly quit the game.
¡°Huh? Where did the Master go?¡±
Seeing Su Nan evaporate into thin air, the remaining demons were all startled.
Old Goat said, ¡°The way the Master disappeared is the same as the Outsiders. Can it be that the Master has mastered the abilities of the Outsiders?¡±
¡°It must be so. The Master was able to send Eagle High into the world of the Outsiders, which means he has acquired the ability to travel to that world.¡±
In reality, Su Nan crawled out of the game warehouse.
Just then, the Yin Disk that he had ced on the floor in the distance burst into dazzling light.
The Yin Disk was bingrger, and eventually, it turned into a stone te one meter in diameter.
As the light continued to rise, the figure of Eagle High suddenly appeared on the stone te.
¡°Sess.¡±
Su Nan let out a sigh of relief, joy apparent in his eyes.
Now Eagle High is probably the first demon from this world!
¡°This is the world of the Outsiders?¡±
Eagle High stared nkly at the items in the room, curiosity written in his eyes.
When he saw Su Nan, Eagle High was immediately on guard, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me, Eagle High.¡± Su Nan said.
Hearing this, Eagle High was taken aback. After sensing the connection between them, he finally confirmed that the person in front was his master and finally rxed, ¡°Master? You can actually turn into a human. Have you reached the King-level?¡±
Su Nan made up an excuse, ¡°There are no demons in this world, only humans.
If you want to walk in this world, you must be a human.¡±
¡°If you go out in the future, you must absolutely not leave in your current form. You have to change back to your original appearance.¡±
Eagle High¡¯s original form is a ck Eagle, which wouldn¡¯t attract attention, which is one of the reasons he chose Eagle High.
He took several objects from Eagle High, and Su Nan immediately forced out a drop of heart essence blood from his body and dropped it onto the Substitute Strawman.
He only has one life in reality, so he needs it to protect himself. He needs to set it up as soon as possible.
After doing these, Su Nan looked at the incense burner in his hand, nning to find a ce to put it.
However, before this, he still has a very important matter to solve.
The Spirit of Divine Dao!
To collect the incense fire aspiration force, having only the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact is not enough. He also needs the Spirit of Divine Dao to refine the incense fire.
The problem is, his current Spirit of Divine Dao seems to belong to that Joyful Deity, not his own.
Chapter 452: 249: Dove Occupies the Magpie’s Nest
Chapter 452: Chapter 249: Dove upies the Magpie¡¯s Nest
Trantor: 549690339
The Spirit of Divine Dao, as a tool for refining incense fire aspiration force, is crucial in the cultivation of Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.
Last time, in the Divine Ruins, hepleted the Joyful Deity¡¯s ritual, thus received the blessings of the Joyful Deity, and the Spirit of Divine Dao was directly condensed.
But the problem is that the spirit is a female, not his own soul¡¯s condensation. Su Nan suspects that his current Divine Dao spirit is rted to that Joyful Deity. Previously, he wanted to re-condense the Divine Dao Spirit but didn¡¯t have the time.
Fortunately, there have been no abnormal changes in the spirit in these days.
Su Nan looked at Ying Gao Road: ¡°You stay here in your original form and don¡¯t go anywhere without mymand.¡±
¡°Yes, Master.¡±
Ying Gao¡¯s figure changed, and in the blink of an eye, he turned from a feathered youth into a ck eagle, not too big but not too small.
Confirming that everything was fine, Su Nan logged back into the game.
In the game, Old Goat and several demons had already left.
Su Nan returned to Qian Shou Town and found a safe ce, looking at the foresight.
¡°I¡¯m curious to see what¡¯s going on with you.¡±
[You have inherited the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, and by sheer coincidence, you¡¯ve condensed the Spirit of Divine Dao.]
[But in your opinion, the coincidence of condensing the Spirit of Divine Dao is problematic; it¡¯s not your spirit. You intend to destroy it and re-condense your own spirit.]
(You control the Spirit of Divine Dao to leave your body, and under your control, the Spirit of Divine Dao sessfully leaves your body and appears in front of you.]
(You attempt to attack the Spirit of Divine Dao with the Power of Divine Soul. However, the moment the Spirit of Divine Dao is condensed, it takes root in your Divine Soul and is closely connected to your Divine Soul. When the Spirit of Divine Dao suffers damage, your Divine Soul is equally affected.]
(You don¡¯t stop attacking, intending to destroy the Spirit of Divine Dao regardless of the consequences, even at the cost of severely damaging your Divine Soul.]
[A minuteter, the Spirit of Divine Dao bes dim under your attack. ]
[Two minutester, your Divine Soul is also severely damaged. You don¡¯t give up and rely on the fact that you are an Outsider who can resurrect after death. Even if you die, you still want to destroy the Spirit of Divine Dao.]
[Three minutester, you¡¯re dead.]
[Before you die, you see that the Spirit of Divine Dao has not been destroyed by you but has returned to your body.]
¡°I couldn¡¯t destroy the Spirit of Divine Dao even when I died?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face darkened, which is what he least wanted to see.
This is clearly a lose-lose situation, a thankless effort.
If he could destroy the Spirit of Divine Dao at the cost of dying once, it would be worth it.
But the problem now is that he dies without destroying the Spirit of Divine Dao. By the time he resurrects, the Spirit of Divine Dao will definitely recover. Moreover, being injured in the game will have a huge impact on his physical body in reality, making it impossible to try to destroy the Spirit of Divine Dao in real life.
¡°What should I do?¡± Su Nan was at a loss for a moment.
Given the current situation, to destroy the Spirit of Divine Dao, he must find a way that is useful against the Spirit of Divine Dao and doesn¡¯t harm himself; otherwise, everything is in vain.
¡°If the Spirit of Divine Dao is indeed rted to that Joyful Deity, can I start with that Joyful Deity?¡±
Su Nan had a sudden thought and thought of a method.
Art of Fate.
What would happen if he used the Art of Fate directly on that Joyful Deity?
¡°I wonder if there is a cause-and-effect line of that Joyful Deity on me?¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hold much hope.
Entities that arepletely dead have no cause-and-effect lines. By rights, the Joyful Deity, who has been in the Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty for countless years, should not be alive.
But the existence of the Spirit of Divine Dao seems to be suggesting to him that the Joyful Deity is notpletely dead.
He searched through the numerous cause-and-effect lines in his body.
He first searched in the thicker cause-and-effect lines, but after a while, he couldn¡¯t find the Joyful Deity¡¯s cause-and-effect line.
¡°Is it not there?¡±
He didn¡¯t give up and continued searching.
Xuan-level cause-and-effect lines, Spirit Level cause-and-effect lines, as his strength changed, the cause-and-effect lines grew more.
However, more than ten minutes passed, and he still couldn¡¯t find the cause- and-effect line belonging to the Joyful Deity.
Just as Su Nan was about to give up, suddenly, an extremely thin and dim cause-and-effect line caught his attention.
The moment he saw that cause-and-effect line, Su Nan instantly understood that it was the Joyful Deity¡¯s cause-and-effect line!
¡°Is there really one?¡±
¡°That Joyful Deity isn¡¯tpletely dead!¡±
Waves stirred in Su Nan¡¯s heart.
In his eyes, that cause-and-effect line was hidden among the numerous cause- and-effect lines, extremely inconspicuous, and its degree of thickness was insignificantpared to many Mortal Level lines.
If he wasn¡¯t intentionally searching for it, he would probably never think that the Joyful Deity¡¯s cause-and-effect line would be so thin.
¡°If the Joyful Deity¡¯s cause-and-effect line is still there, could it be that the others in those temples are not dead either?¡±
Su Nan solemnly thought of a possibility.
Without further ado, he immediately continued searching among the numerous cause-and-effect lines, trying to find the cause-and-effect lines of the Earth Official, River Earl, and the Stove God from back then.
However, more than ten minutes passed again.
He searched through all the cause-and-effect lines this time but still couldn¡¯t find any other cause-and-effect lines rted to the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.
¡°Only the Joyful Deity¡¯s cause-and-effect line is still there?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank slightly; this was not a good thing.
If the Earth Official, River Earl, and other existences all had cause-and-effect lines, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. But now that only the Joyful Deity¡¯s cause-and-effect line is there, there is a problem.
¡°No matter what, as long as there is a cause-and-effect line, I have a way to deal with you!¡±
Chapter 453 - 249: Pigeons Occupy the Magpie’s Nest 2
Chapter 453: Chapter 249: Pigeons upy the Magpie¡¯s Nest 2
Trantor: 549690339
Looking at the Joyful Deity¡¯s karma line, Su Nan predicted again.
[You have obtained the inheritance of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path and, by a stroke of luck, condensed a Spirit of Divine Dao.]
[But in your view, the condensation of the Spirit of Divine Dao is problematic, and it doesn¡¯t belong to you. You n to destroy it and re-condense a Spirit ¡® that belongs to you.]
[You know that a Divine Soul attack alone cannot destroy the Spirit, so you n to use the Art of Fate.]
[You locate the karma line belonging to the Joyful Deity, and as the Fate Tribtion Art is applied, your Human n¡¯s Luck is rapidly consumed.] [In a single breath, a hundred points of Human n¡¯s Luck are consumed, but the Spirit of Divine Dao, seemingly belonging to the Joyful Deity, doesn¡¯t change.]
[Unwilling to give up, you continue to consume your Human n¡¯s Luck to perform the Art of Fate, consuming another hundred points of Luck. This time, to your surprise, the bloodline of Lang Thirteen within you begins to go out of ¡¯ control.]
[The Fate Tribtion intended for the Joyful Deity falls upon you instead.] [rmed, you immediately stop performing the Art of Fate. Sadly, the cmity destined foryou has already arrived and cannot be stopped.]
[Three minutester, the bloodline of Lang Thirteen within you bespletely uncontroble, and you can no longer use your bloodline power.] [Fortunately, there is only one type of bloodline of Lang Thirteen in your body, and although it is not under your control, it doesn¡¯t cause more severe problems.]
[Finally, you realize that since the Spirit of Divine Dao was condensed, your fate may have already be closely linked to the Joyful Deity¡¯s, and it¡¯s impossible to destroy the Joyful Deity¡¯s Spirit of Divine Dao.]
[Since the present Spirit of Divine Dao doesn¡¯t belong to you, perhaps you can try directly condensing your own.]
¡°The Fate Tribtion cast on the Joyful Deity also falls upon me?¡±
¡°My fate is tightly connected with that of the Joyful Deity?¡±
Su Nan frowned, feeling increasingly uneasy.
The presence of something uncontroble within his body made him feel terrible.
Information in his predictions had confirmed that the Spirit of Divine Dao within his Divine Soul indeed belonged to the Joyful Deity.
Unfortunately, he had no means of dealing with it at the moment.
¡°Forget it, since it can¡¯t be destroyed, I¡¯ll just condense a new Spirit of Divine Dao directly.¡±
His gaze fell on the final hint from the prediction.
ording to the information given by the Method of Divine Dao Spirit Condensation, only one Spirit of Divine Dao can be condensed. But the prediction told him that the current Spirit of Divine Dao was not his, and essentially, he hadn¡¯t condensed one himself, so he could try again.
He carefully reviewed the Method of Divine Dao Spirit Condensation in his mind.
A momentter, Su Nan closed his eyes and began to condense his own Spirit of Divine Dao.
More than ten minutes passed.
Su Nan opened his eyes, and besides the Joyful Deity¡¯s Vow Spirit in his Divine
Soul, another Spirit of Divine Dao emerged.
It too resembled a newborn baby.
However, this time it was a boy, and between the vaguenesses, one could see that the baby¡¯s appearance was very simr to Su Nan¡¯s appearance in reality. ¡°Sess!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed delight.
Attempting to control the Spirit of Divine Dao, he instantly found thatpared to the Joyful Deity¡¯s Vow Spirit, his own Spirit of Divine Dao was like his palm and fingertips, not only as naturallymanding, but also able to see everything the Spirit of Divine Dao saw.
This was somewhat simr to his avatars.
¡°It¡¯S a pity that the initial Spirit of Divine Dao doesn¡¯t have much attack power;
it s just a tool to refine the incense fire aspiration force.¡±
¡°As for what abilities the Great Aplishment Spirit of Divine Dao has, it¡¯s still unknown at the moment.¡±
With the Spirit of Divine Dao condensed, Su Nan hastily quit the game.
Now he could set up the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact and collect the Incense Fire Power.
Leaving the game warehouse, Su Nan opened the door and walked out.
¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Eagle High pped its wings and followed Su Nan, eager to see this world.
¡°We¡¯re going to do something big.¡±
It had been over a week since they arrived at Mount Song, and their original n to tour the Hua Country in a month had been seriously dyed due to various events in the game.
However, Su Nan was in no rush to leave now.
Mount Song had several well-known temples, one of which was the Shaolin, known as the ancestral court of the Zen sect and the birthce of martial arts. The temple was bustling with incense and ranked among the top in the whole Hua Country.
Su Nan decided to ce the incense burner there to collect Incense Fire Power. It was one in the morning, and night enveloped the mountain. Su Nan didn¡¯t feel like climbing, so he simply transformed into a ck Eagle and soared into the sky.
Seeing this, Eagle High, who followed Su Nan, almost dropped his jaw in surprise.
¡°Ma-Master, how can you turn into my form?¡±
Su Nan didn¡¯t exin and quickly moved towards the location of Shaoshi Mountain amongst the many peaks of Mount Song.
In the dark night, the ck Eagle that Su Nan transformed into was like a sharp sword. Silence dominated, and in just a few breaths, he arrived above a vastplex of buildings.
After confirming the location, Su Nannded in front of a majestic Grand Hall.
The Great Hero Treasure Hall.
This was the central ce where incense guests came to worship, making it the most thriving of all in terms of incense fire.
Su Nan nned to ce the incense burner here.
The hall¡¯s doors were locked, but it was no difficulty for him.
To avoid unnecessary trouble, Su Nan didn¡¯t intend to break the lock, and instead, his figure changed again as he transformed into a mosquito and flew in through the door crack.
In the hall, three huge Buddha statues were awe-inspiring. Su Nan nced at them, his gazending on the incense case in front of the statues.
Chapter 454 - 249: Dove Occupying the Magpie’s Nest 3
Chapter 454: Chapter 249: Dove upying the Magpie¡¯s Nest 3
Trantor: 549690339
Other than the offerings, what was naturally on the incense case was an incense burner.
Su Nan¡¯s aim was to switch that incense burner with his own.
Yet, the one on the incense case was a copper incense burner, its size and shape different from his, but this was not an issue.
As a Divine Dao Ritual Artifact, his incense burner could not change its appearance, yet it could construct a Divine Soul space, any object within the range of the incense burner¡¯s Divine Soul space would be deceived.
Then, he would directly cover the entire Grand Hall with the Divine Soul space of the incense burner, and no one would notice any abnormalities, unless the power of someone¡¯s Divine Soul far exceeded his own.
But in reality, how could this be possible?
Su Nan picked up the incense burner on the incense case and reced it with his own.
Just as he ced the incense burner on the incense case, the originally ordinary burner, having been removed from the City God Temple, instantly underwent a change.
The incense burner released a faint glow, and instantly, a surge of formidable power crazily rushed towards the incense burner like a flood.
¡°Incense fire aspiration force!¡±
¡°This is the incense fire aspiration force!¡±
¡°In reality, it is truly possible to cultivate with the power of incense fire in reality!¡±
Even if he had known that the possibility of cultivating with the incense fire from temples in reality was very high, when he genuinely felt the formidable incense fire aspiration force, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.
Feeling the formidable incense fire aspiration force, and thinking about those famous temples in the Hua Country, he could already envision his speedy progress in the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.
¡°As expected of the Zen Sect Ancestral Court of Buddhism, this incense fire aspiration force is really formidable!¡±
The incense fire aspiration force was like ake, and now, his incense burner was like a small boat on theke surface, wavering unpredictably.
However, this incense fire power was not under his control, and some of the incense fire aspiration force had not been cultivated yet, it did not belong to him.
Without time to ponder further, Su Nan quickly let out his Spirit of Divine Dao into the incense burner.
The moment the Spirit of Divine Dao entered the incense burner, it instantly formed a connection with the incense burner, they seemed to merge into one, inseparable.
In the incense burner, an infant-sized Spirit of Divine Dao sat cross-legged, inhaling and exhaling, arge amount of incense fire aspiration force was being swallowed and cultivated.
The cultivated incense fire power, via his connection with the Spirit of Divine Dao and incense burner, was sent into his Divine Soul, turning into a stream, gathering in his Divine Soul, a spoonful amount soon gathered.
¡°This force¡¡±
Upon a thought, he tried using this incense fire power, instantly, the just gathered spoonful of ¡°water¡± was consumed, and his Divine Soul power was enhanced by a tenth.
¡°Good, incense fire power can enhance Divine Soul.¡±
¡°However, this should be the most basic function of incense fire aspiration force. If it¡¯s only used to enhance the Divine Soul during a battle, that would be such a waste. To truly utilize the real power of incense fire aspiration force, it would require various secret techniques from the Incense Fire Spiritual Path.¡± Su Nan thought about the third stage¡¯s reward of ¡°Mystery of the Divine Dao¡± in the mainline.
The third stage¡¯s reward was the Divine Secret Technique.
The incense fire aspiration force was too overwhelming, it continuously flowed like a spring. As the incense fire aspiration force was being cultivated, the infant-like Spirit of Divine Dao was slowly growing.
Su Nan could feel that the Power of Divine Soul was constantly getting stronger, although this speed was not considered fast, at least it was steady. ¡°ording to this speed, I¡¯m afraid in a few days, my Spirit of Divine Dao would take shape.¡±
Su Nan was overjoyed, the incense fire aspiration force here was too formidable, even during the ancient times, the Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty would have had difficulty finding a ce with such rich incense fire aspiration force.
Even if they had, they wouldn¡¯t have enjoyed the incense fire to themselves as he did.
After all, there wasn¡¯t just one or two practicing the Incense Fire Spiritual Path in the Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty.
Just as he was immersed in the excitement of his Spirit of Divine Dao continuously strengthening.
Just then, an unexpected event urred.
Chapter 455 - 250: Continuing to Fuse Bloodlines
Chapter 455: Chapter 250: Continuing to Fuse Bloodlines
Trantor: 549690339
Inside his Divine Soul, the Spirit of Divine Dao of the Joyful Deity suddenly detached from his body and entered the incense burner as well.
¡°This¡¡±
Su Nan¡¯s face changed drastically, he wanted to control the Spirit of Divine Dao, but found that it waspletely out of his control.
He couldn¡¯t even prevent it from entering the space in the incense burner.
There was a problem!
From the time of its formation until now, there had been no abnormalities in the Spirit of the Joyful Deity¡¯s Divine Dao. The problem happened when he started refining incense fire aspiration force.
Su Nan had his suspicions, as if it was waiting for this moment.
Fortunately, the following events did not develop in a worse direction.
The Spirit of Joyful Deity¡¯s Divine Dao entered the incense burner, just like Su Nan¡¯s Spirit of Divine Dao. It sat cross-legged and arge amount of incense fire aspiration force was refined between breathing in and out.
With the refinement of the power of the incense fire, Su Nan immediately discovered that the force of the incense fire that entered his Divine Soul turned from a single stream into two streams!
The speed at which the incense fire aspiration force was umted instantly doubled!
¡°This¡the incense fire aspiration force refined by the Spirit of Joyful Deity¡¯s Divine Dao can be used by me?¡±
At first, Su Nan was surprised, but then his eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t mind whatever the Spirit of Divine Dao of the Joyful Deity wanted to do, as long as it was beneficial to him, he would ept it.
However, he soon found a problem.
The Spirit of Joyful Deity¡¯s Divine Dao was refining the power of the incense fire at a very fast rate, nearly twice as fast as his own Spirit of Divine Dao.
However, the quantity it refined and the power of the incense fire it gave him were not proportional at all.
Not even half!
The power of the incense fire that the Spirit of Joyful Deity¡¯s Divine Dao gave him was only half of the total amount it refined.
¡°What¡¯s the reason for this? Can I only receive this much incense fire at once, or has the remaining part of the incense fire been swallowed up by the Spirit of Divine Dao?¡±
Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but specte. The Spirit of Divine Dao of the Joyful Deity was too mysterious, and he had no idea what abilities it had.
At this moment, he even suspected that the Spirit of Divine Dao of the Joyful Deity had its own consciousness.
¡°Forget it, gaining a share of incense fire for nothing is already not bad.¡±
Su Nan sighed, having no choice. This Spirit of Divine Dao was linked with him. He couldn¡¯t resolve it in the game, let alone in reality.
He only hoped that this Spirit of Divine Dao would not cause him any more trouble.
Leaving the Grand Hall, Su Nan looked at Eagle High and said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll guard here. If anyone tries to mess with the incense burner inside, deal with them.¡±
Although the incense burner has now regained its power, whoever dares to touch the incense burner, their Divine Soul will definitely be pulled into the incense burner.
However, the Spirit of the Divine Dao in the incense burner has no attacking power temporarily. To be safe, someone has to keep watch, and this task is just right for Eagle High.
¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this ce.¡± Eagle High didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, pped his wings, andnded on an ancient tree in front of the Grand Hall.
Su Nan nodded, convinced that there would be no problems, then turned back into ck Eagle and left.
Returning to his rented homestay, he didn¡¯t log into the game anymore, but fell into a deep sleep on the bed.
There was a little more than a day left before the third public test.
Tonight is bound to be a sleepless night, with countless people waiting.
Waiting for the distribution of Game Bracelets.
Su Nan was awakened by a phone call in the early morning. He took a look at the phone and saw that it was from Wang Chong.
¡°Brother Nan, did you get the game qualifications this time?¡± Wang Chong asked eagerly.
Game qualifications?
Su Nan immediately responded, ¡°Luck was on my side this time, and I too got the qualifications for the game.¡±
One hundred million people in this public test, it was already arge-scale test, so he did not need to pretend anymore.
Moreover, he had his avatar and Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations. He was not worried that anyone would discover his true identity.
¡°That¡¯s great, Brother Nan when you enter the gamee directly to me in the Royal City of Zhongtian County. Now I¡¯m already among the top two hundred yers, and I¡¯ve reached the Spirit Level. I¡¯ll take you along when the timees.¡± Wang Chong spoke, both thrilled and showing off.
¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± Su Nan said with a smile.
As for Wang Chong¡¯s Realm, he was not surprised.
Wang Chong, as one of the first batch of public test yers, has been in the game for a month now. Hepleted twopulsory tasks, plus following Bai Mengmeng, it would be totally normal for him to rank within the top hundred.
The two men chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.
¡°Half the night has passed and so much incense fire aspiration force has already built up!¡±
Feeling the incense fire aspiration force within his Divine Soul, Su Nan was delighted.
In his Divine Soul, two streams of water continued to gather invisibly, eventually forming a pond.
At this time, the pond already had a diameter of one meter, although it was notrge, it was quite remarkable.
At the same time, Su Nan discovered that the Divine Aperture Stone, which had been gestating in his Divine Soul, was somehow in the pond and had sunk to the bottom.
Su Nan was astonished, not knowing why this happened.
However, he had no worries. He had a feeling that this situation would only have benefits and no drawbacks.
¡°This stone has been gestating for a week, it should be almost ready after another week. I wonder what changes will happen at that time?¡±
After observing for a moment, Su Nan withdrew his consciousness from the Divine Soul and began to look at the forum.
¡°Although the humans in Dongchen State sessfully survived the crisis this time, they paid a huge price. Not to mention the loss of eight counties, in the final battle, dozens of King-level Powerhouses were killed and many more Emperor-level powerhouses were severely wounded. Even an Emperor-level powerhouse was killed.¡±
¡°And the two Array Nodes guarded by those two powerhouses were broken through, and the Divine Weapons were stolen by the demon n. Although the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition still has tremendous power now, it alsocks two nodes, causing a gap. Maybe the demon n will continue to attack the humans from these two gaps in the future.¡±
Chapter 456 - 250: Continuing to Integrate the
Chapter 456: Chapter 250: Continuing to Integrate the
Bloodline ¨C Part 2
Trantor: 549690339
Two emperor-level powerhouses dead?
Two nodes broken?
Surprised, Su Nan quickly collected his rewards and exchanged for the Yin Disk afterpleting the task, only to see such shocking information now.
However, considering the demons involved in this incident, it seemed quite normal.
The demon n hade with a ferocious momentum this time, aiming to destroy the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition. The human race was already fortunate to have only two array nodes broken under such aggression.
¡°Compared to our situation, the other Eleven States are far worse off. In the Four Regions, except for us, only Southern Province is still holding up a bit, while Northern Ice Province and Western Province havepletely fallen.¡± ¡°In the Eight Jue Provinces of Heaven and Earth, Xuan Jue Province, Yu Jue Province, and Hong Jue Province have alsopletely fallen. The situation in the other provinces is also not optimistic.¡±
¡°Even the so-called Foreign First Great God Liu Di, in Tian Jue Province, has lost three emperor-level powerhouses.¡±
Although the Twelve States were not connected and news could not be transmitted, yers could learn about the corresponding situations from foreign forums.
¡°Foreign First Great God?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity, as he had not actively looked into the situation of yers in the other states.
The reason was simple: no matter how powerful the yers from the other states were, they could never be a match for his own cheating abilities.
Indeed, as he soon found out.
After searching the forum briefly, Su Nan discovered that the so-called Foreign First Great God, Liu Di, was only at the peak of the Spirit Level now and had not yet reached Great Perfection in the fourth bloodline.
Although he was only in the early stage of the Xuan Level now, the gap between them was not as small as it seemed because the higher the level, the bigger the gap between them.
To advance from Spirit Level to Xuan Level, a yer needed 160 Demon Power points, which was enough for ordinary yers to umte for ten days or even half a month.
Not to mention that his character, Wang Nan, had already reached Great Perfection in the first Xuan-Level bloodline.
Even if he didn¡¯t level up now, it would take Liu Di at least 10 days or half a month to catch up with Wang Nan.
¡°The Great Sun Golden Body Scripture and the Divine Ability Seeds in the Contribution Mall have been exchanged. The Great Sun Golden Body Scripture must have been exchanged by Wang Nan, and the Divine Ability is likely to have been exchanged by Zhang Yang. Maybe all the Divine Power Fragments before were also exchanged by Zhang Yang.¡±
¡°The powerful be stronger; the harvest of Zhang Yang and Wang Nan this time has exceeded our imagination. If this continues, we will never catch up. I wonder how powerful those ancient scriptures and divine abilities really are? ¡± ¡°There are rumors that some of those who exchanged the Ancient Demon Essence Blood have gained racial talents and seen their strengths dramatically increase after the blood fusion, even being able to kill higher-level enemies!¡± The changes in the Contribution Mall naturally attracted the attention of many yers.
Many of them were specting on how powerful Wang Nan and Zhang Yang would be after obtaining the ancient scriptures and divine abilities.
Some even took the moral high ground, calling for them to share more information about the ancient scriptures and divine abilities, so that others could learn about them as well.
Of course, Su Nan ignored them. Who would reveal their cards like that in a game?
He flicked through the posts, reading on.
Suddenly, another post caught his attention.
The poster was not an ordinary yer but from the official side!
The content of the post was simple, asking him to visit a ce called Piaoxiang Pavilion in the Great Yu Imperial City after seeing the post.
¡°The officials are looking for me?¡±
¡°Is it because the game will descend into reality tomorrow night?¡±
Su Nan thought of a possibility.
He¡¯d had no contact with the officials before, and now that they were searching for him, the purpose was clear.
¡± I have to return to the Imperial City anyway, so I might as well see what you people want to do.¡±
Log in to the game.
Su Nan appeared at the exit, transformed into a ck eagle, and flew towards the Imperial City.
Meanwhile, his avatar controlling the Great Princess was also making its way back.
It took Su Nan a full four or five hours to finally return to the Imperial City.
As his avatar arrived, he withdrew it back into his body, and the Great Princess was taken back into the Mountain and Water Gourd.
Instead of immediately looking for the officials, Su Nan went straight to the Demon Hunting Bureau using Zhang Yang¡¯s identity.
He was going to exchange all the demons he had hunted under Zhang Yang¡¯s identity for essence blood and demon-ying points.
Soon, he had acquired thirty to forty drops of Xuan-level essence blood and more than ten thousand demon-ying points.
Together with the contributions from the previous fifty to sixty Xuan-level demons and the White Water Demon King, his contribution points had reached 55,000!
¡°With your early stage Xuan-level realm, you have obtained more than 50,000 demon-ying points. You are the first person in our Demon Hunting Bureau!¡± said the Demon Hunting Bureau Chief Ma Hong with a smile.
¡°Just luck,¡± Su Nan shookhis head and continued, ¡°Senior, may I enter the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s treasure vault to exchange for some items?¡± ording to the n, he would go to the Abandoned Land tomorrow to look for a solution to the demonic qi problem.
Before that, he wanted to exchange all the resources he had for something useful.
¡°Of course, that is your right.¡±
The old man didn¡¯t ask any more questions and let a member of the Demon Hunting Bureau take him to the treasure vault.
After a few turns, Su Nan arrived at the treasure vault.
As the headquarters of the Demon Hunting Bureau, the treasure vault was impressive, with hundreds of shelves divided into different categories, containing all kinds of elixirs, spiritual grass, weapons, and treasures.
¡°Young friend, you havee at a good time. Not long ago, we received a Xuan-level ancient demon bloodline for thew-controlling ss,¡± said the elderly keeper of the treasure vault with a smile.
This was a powerful person at thete King Rank!
¡°Xuan-level Ancient Demon Bloodline!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, but he sighed in his heart.
If it had been earlier, he would have tried to buy the ancient demon bloodline upon hearing about it.
But now, he had already gathered the Xuan-level ancient demon bloodlines required for his three characters, so what he needed wasn¡¯t more ancient demon bloodlines, but a way to continue fusing bloodlines withoutpletely merging his own.
Su Nan was about to refuse when a thought suddenly urred to him.
¡°What if I don¡¯t fuse ordinary bloodlines and rece them with ancient demon bloodlines instead?¡±
A bold idea emerged in his mind.
Then, he recalled his previous experience of bloodline fusion in his foresight and his eyes lit up again.
In that death foresight, when he fused Xuan-level demon bloodlines, the bloodlines that entered his body simply could notpete with his current bloodlines and were absorbed during the fusion process.
What if he reced ordinary bloodlines with ancient demon bloodlines?
Both the bloodlines in his body and the iing bloodlines would be ancient demon bloodlines, so they certainly shouldn¡¯t be easily swallowed up, right?
With this thought, Su Nan was excited and couldn¡¯t help but want to try it out with foresight immediately.
Unfortunately, he was out of demon power now!
Previously, he had used death¡¯s foresight to try fusion when he had enough demon power. Now, since he only had a few usable demon power left, death¡¯s foresight was useless.
As for Wang Nan¡¯s bloodline, it had reached Great Perfection.
But Wang Nan¡¯s bloodline had been corrupted by demonic qi. Afterpleting daily tasks, just like what he had seen in his foresight, his bloodline was already bing restless. There was no way he could continue fusing bloodlines, let alone use them frequently without causing problems.
Having no choice, he had to give up on the idea of foresight.
After a brief moment of silence, Su Nan asked, ¡°How many contribution points do I need to exchange for that bloodline?¡±
Ancient demon bloodlines were hard toe by. He didn¡¯t want to give up before figuring out whether directly fusing ancient demon bloodlines could solve the problem.
¡°Not more, not less. Exactly 55,000 points!¡±
¡°55,000 points?¡± Su Nan frowned.
He had just 50,000 points, and now the ancient demon essence blood was worth 55,000 points. He didn¡¯t believe there was no connection between the two.
As if understanding Su Nan¡¯s thoughts, the old man didn¡¯t hide anything and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. The price of this ancient demon bloodline is precisely because you have 55,000 points. This is the Lord Bureau Chief¡¯s intention.¡±
¡°You should thank Lord Bureau Chief and Sheriff Ge. If they hadn¡¯t known you¡¯d need this ancient demon essence blood, the bloodline would have been exchanged by someone else long ago.¡±
Su Nan was surprised, ¡°You mean, this bloodline was specially kept for me?¡±
Chapter 457 - 251 Official Information
Chapter 457: Chapter 251 Official Information
Trantor: 549690339
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The old man nodded: ¡°This price is actually very low already. Don¡¯t think your 50,000 demon-ying points are a lot. Under normal circumstances, a drop of Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood is worth 10,000 demon-ying points!¡± ¡°A drop of Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood is worth 80,000 demon-ying points. Your 50,000 demon-ying points seem like a lot, but they can¡¯t even buy a single drop of Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood!¡±
Su Nan nodded, not refuting.
Ancient Demon Blood is scarce and invaluable. Back in Tiangong Pavilion, a drop of Mortal Ancient Demon Blood was purchased at the price of 10,000 drops of Mortal Grade Essence Blood.
If it weren¡¯t for the game¡¯s task reward, it would have been extremely difficult for him to collect Spirit-level Ancient Demon Bloodline for his three roles.
¡°So, if I exchange it and want to return it, can I?¡± Su Nan did not want to give
up.
If it really is as he thinks, fusing ancient demon blood can solve the problem, then he definitely needs to exchange it.
But if his guess is wrong, the ancient demon bloodline¡¯s value to him will be significantly reduced.
¡°Of course.¡± The old man nodded.
¡°Ancient demon bloodlines are priceless, and many people in various major forces want to buy them. If you don¡¯t want them, there are plenty of people who
do.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it then.¡± Su Nan hesitated no longer.
Just then, he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know if there are any ancient scriptures, techniques, or divine abilities here?¡±
This is the treasure vault of the Demon Hunting Bureau headquarters after all, filled with numerous treasures. There is a good chance that there are mystical techniques here.
If there are mystical techniques, then naturally, the priority would be to purchase mystical techniques first.
However, to his disappointment, the old man shook his head: ¡°If you hade half a month earlier, with your contribution points, you might have been able to exchange for a Technique Seed. Unfortunately, you¡¯re toote.¡± The old man shook his head.
¡°Was that Technique Seed exchanged by someone else?
¡°No!¡±
¡°Half a month ago, when you Outsiders arrived inrge numbers, the emperor-level powerhouses of the various major forces discovered that the spiritual mechanism of our world was recovering!
¡°Although the recovery is slow, and it¡¯s hard to notice without close examination, it is indeed recovering.¡±
Hearing this, Su Nan instantly understood the old man¡¯s meaning.
With the recovery of Heaven and Earth¡¯s spiritual mechanism, human experts saw the opportunity to cultivate ancient scriptures and mystical techniques again, so once-useless ancient scriptures, Technique Seeds, and Divine Ability Seeds naturally regained importance.
Even if the techniques and divine abilities could not be cultivated before, rted items were still treasured by the various major forces. Now that they see hope for cultivating techniques and divine abilities, they naturally value them more.
He probably won¡¯t be able to buy Technique Seeds even in the Tiangong Pavilion now, even with enough demon essence blood.
The old man continued, ¡°Moreover, many people spected that as the number of you Outsiders increases, the recovery speed of the spiritual mechanism will also elerate.¡±
¡°It is said that tomorrow, there will be tens of millions of new Outsiders arriving in our Dongchen State. If this trend continues, it won¡¯t be long before this world¡¯s spiritual mechanism is fully restored.¡±
With the increase of yers, is the recovery of this world¡¯s spiritual mechanism elerating?
Is it because the connection between the real world and the game world is continuously deepening?
Su Nan thought of some information mentioned in yesterday¡¯s game notice and could not help but think of a possibility.
This possibility is very likely, considering that the real world has a spiritual mechanism. As the connection between the two worlds deepens, it¡¯s normal for the spiritual mechanism of the real world to enter the game world.
Su Nan no longer hesitated.
He spent all his contribution points to exchange for the ancient demon bloodline.
And now, he already had two Xuan-levelw-controlling ss ancient demon bloodlines.
If he guessed correctly, fusing ancient demon blood would solve the bloodline fusion problem, but two essence bloodlines were not enough ¨C he needed two more.
With the items in hand, Su Nan didn¡¯t leave immediately. His eyes moved and he looked at the many treasures in the treasure vault, and said, ¡°Senior, do you have any materials for a Sun Essence Stone in this treasure vault?¡± ¡°What do you want Sun Essence Stone for?¡± The old man asked curiously.
¡°Sun Essence Stone was an extremely precious material in ancient times, a divine metal used to forge divine weapons.¡±
¡°A divine metal?¡± Su Nan was surprised.
Although he had suspected that Sun Essence Stone might be very valuable, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so valuable, a divine metal used for forging divine weapons like the Green Gold Stone.
¡°There is indeed a Sun Essence Stone in this treasure vault, and it¡¯s not small. However, the price¡¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked, ¡°How many Contribution points do I need?¡±
Although he had just spent all his Contribution points on the bloodline, the bloodline could be returned. Compared to getting Sun Essence Stone and quickly cultivating ancient scriptures, a bloodline that won¡¯t be used for a short time is nothing.
However, the old man¡¯s words made him give up that idea.
The old man didn¡¯t say much, and just made a gesture for the number eight.
¡°80,000?¡± Su Nan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.
The old man nodded.
Seeing this, Su Nan lost his temper. He couldn¡¯t afford 80,000 Contribution points for a short time.
Moreover, he couldn¡¯t wait to cultivate ancient scriptures.
Fortunately, besides demon-ying points, he has other ways to get Sun Essence Stone.
Wang Nan!
Wang Nan doesn¡¯t have demon-ying points and can¡¯t exchange for items, but because hepleted the task of escorting divine weapons, he has a chance to pick an item.
¡°Senior, can I take a look at what the Sun Essence Stone looks like?¡± Su Nan nned to check it out first, so he didn¡¯t have to use his foreknowledge multiple timester.
¡°Since you are a member of my Demon Hunting Bureau, naturally there¡¯s no problem.¡± The old man didn¡¯t say much and led Su Nan through row upon row of shelves, finally stopping in front of a shelf at the far end of the treasure
vault.
Chapter 458 - 251 Official Information_2
Chapter 458: Chapter 251 Official Information_2
Trantor: 549690339
There weren¡¯t many items on this shelf, each locked in a metal box, making it impossible to see what was inside.
The old man took out a key and opened one of the boxes, revealing a red stone the size of an adult¡¯s skull inside.
The stone seemed as if it had just been taken out of a fire. As soon as the metal box was opened, a scorching heat wave rushed at them, and the temperature in the treasure vault rose dramatically in an instant.
¡°This is the Sun Essence Stone!¡± Su Nan was amazed. Even at a nce, he could tell it was extraordinary.
Su Nan secretly noted the location of the stone.
After saying goodbye to the old man, he left the Demon Hunting Bureau.
Having identified the location of the item, he decided not to rush to exchange it immediately.
After some thought, Su Nan found a secluded ce, transformed into Wang Nan, and headed towards Piaoxiang Pavilion.
He was going to meet some people from the Official side.
¡°Have you heard? Just now, Great Master Qian Yu killed a Xuan-level Demon by himself outside Xunjiang Town!¡±
¡°Really? Apart from Wang Nan, Zhang Yang, and Lang Thirteen, is there anyone else who can kill Xuan-level demons? Qian Yu may be ranked fourth, but he only merged with his Fourth Spirit-level Bloodline today. How could he possibly kill a Xuan-level Demon by himself?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true! But, the big demon Great Master Qian Yu killed was severely wounded in a mission not long ago.¡±
¡± I heard that the reason why Great Master Qian Yu has be so strong is that he managed to gather 6,000 contribution points at the end of the mission, exchanged them for some Ancient Demon Blood, and obtained a racial talent after the fusion!¡±
¡°So that¡¯s how it is! The rumors say that racial talents are very powerful, butpared to ancient scriptures and divine techniques, they might still fall short. Wang Nan and Zhang Yang can hold their ground against King-level Demonic Beasts for a minute. Great Master Qian Yu still has a long way to catch up with them.¡±
Piaoxiang Pavilion was a very famous restaurant in Imperial City, with dozens of meters high and as many as five or six floors, making it a huge establishment.
Since the yers had gathered at Zhongtian County, this ce had been taken over by many yers and became the ce where they would gather daily to chat and brag.
Here, one could learn about the hottest events in the game almost instantly.
Meanwhile, in a private room on the fourth floor of the Piaoxiang Pavilion, several men and women were overlooking the pedestrians on the street below.
If Su Nan were here, he would recognize several of them.
The leader was a short-haired man with a square face.
Yang Zheng, currently the top yer in the game working for the Official side.
Among the women by his side, one of them was Xu Yn, whom he had encountered not long ago and ranked among the top thirty.
Next to her was a short-haired woman who had been the team leader of the Official team that Su Nan had met when he first left Sky Wolf Valley. She had even tried to recruit Su Nan into the Official side.
Xu Yn asked, ¡°Do you think he wille?¡±
Yang Zheng shook his head, ¡°Hard to say. He¡¯s elusive like a dragon¡¯s head, and it¡¯s even uncertain if he will see our invitation, let alone whether he wille or not.¡±
Hearing this, they all fell silent.
Just then, suddenly, amotion came from the street below:
¡°Wang Nan!¡±
¡°Deity Wang Nan is here!¡±
Excited shouts from the yers rose, and the previously orderly street instantly became chaotic.
Yang Zheng and the others immediately looked toward the direction from which the sound wasing. Sure enough, they saw Wang Nan being surrounded by many yers, walking toward Piaoxiang Pavilion.
¡°He actually came!¡±
They looked at each other in surprise and delight.
A momentter.
Still in that private room on the fourth floor, Su Nan sat across from Yang Zheng and his group.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you guys looking for me?¡± Su Nan went straight to the point.
There was no need to worry about eavesdropping, as the soundproofing in this room was excellent.
¡°Brother Wang Nan, you should know that the people from the Destiny Society have never stopped looking for you,¡± Yang Zheng started off with the mention of the Destiny Society.
Obviously, he knew very well that the only thing that Su Nan would care about was the Destiny Society.
Su Nan remained silent and looked calmly at Yang Zheng, waiting for him to continue.
Yang Zheng went on to say, ¡°Previously, because your strength was too great and the Destiny Society couldn¡¯t fully utilize their strength in reality, they haven¡¯t dared to confront you after you killed arge number of their membersst time.¡±
¡°However, their real strength is far beyond what they showed. Not only have they cultivated their bloodlines, but they have also practiced ancient scriptures and even possess an even more powerful, mysterious, and unpredictable ability.¡±
¡°During this public beta test, there will be spatial channels appearing. ording to the information we have received, there will not only be a channel connecting our world to the Demon World, but there will be another channel connecting us to the world where the Destiny Society resides. By then, more powerful beings from the Destiny Society will descend.¡±
¡°This time, their target is not the real world but the Demon World. They intend to use the channel between reality and the Demon World to enter the Demon World. Once they enter the Demon World, they can unleash their full strength.¡±
¡°Their main purpose for entering the Demon World is for you. Since they can¡¯t do anything to you in reality, they want to confront you in the Demon World.¡± Yang Zheng looked at Su Nan, paying attention to Su Nan¡¯s facial expressions.
Unfortunately, Su Nan¡¯s face remained calm, showing no surprise at this information.
He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, we can cooperate with each other and help you deal with those people from the Destiny Society.¡± Help me? Relying on those Night Patrol folks?¡±
Su Nan was not surprised by Yang Zheng¡¯s information.
However, he was not worried. Not to mention whether the people of the Destiny Society can sessfully pass through the spatial channel, even if they can, the strongest one among them can only reach the Early King Rank.
Now, with his own strength, he can already contend against those at the Early King Rank, not to mention the Great Princess who¡¯s constantly recovering.
He doesn¡¯t need to cooperate with anyone.
What¡¯s more, he has no trust in the Night Patrol.
Although the Night Patrol and the Destiny Society are adversaries, if given the chance, the Night Patrol would undoubtedly try every means to obtain the bracelet in his hand, just like the Destiny Society.
Cooperating with the Night Patrol is tantamount to seeking a tiger¡¯s skin.
Even if it¡¯s uncertain who the tiger is at the moment, Su Nan doesn¡¯t want to have too many dealings with the Night Patrol; otherwise, he might be sold out one day without even realizing it.
Seeing Su Nan¡¯s intention, Yang Zheng did not give up.
He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Wang Nan, Jiang Wen told you in the past that the Destiny Society is the descendant of the Heavenly Race. Do you know what kind of existence the Heavenly Race once was?¡±
¡°The abilities they possess are beyond our imagination, extremely mysterious. Once they enter the game world, it¡¯s very likely that they may pose a huge threat to you.¡±
Hearing this, Su Nan could easily see Yang Zheng¡¯s intention.
Yang Zheng wanted him to acknowledge the strength of the Heavenly Race and cooperate with him.
If he had not entered the Divine Ruins before, he might have been cautious about the abilities possessed by the Heavenly Race.
However, now, Yang Zheng¡¯s scheme is doomed to fail.
Su Nan said indifferently, ¡°The Heavenly Race is indeed powerful. They can manipte destiny, and even the ancient human race once suffered great losses in their hands, but that is the Heavenly Race of the past.¡±
¡°You know about the Heavenly Race¡¯s abilities?¡±
Upon hearing this, Yang Zheng and the others were all astonished and looked incredulously at Su Nan.
This information was top-secret; even they had learned of it not long ago. They couldn¡¯t understand how Su Nan knew about it.
Su Nan continued, ¡°The people of the Destiny Society are just the products created by the Heavenly Race in the past, in order to gain the recognition of the forces of heaven and earth in this world. In my opinion,pared to the Heavenly Race, they are far inferior.¡±
¡°The Destiny Society is a product created by the Heavenly Race?¡± Yang Zheng and the others exchanged nces, their eyes filled with amazement, as they apparently didn¡¯t know this information.
After a brief silence, Yang Zheng said, ¡°The Destiny Society may not be on par with the Heavenly Race, but ording to our information, once they enter the game world, they will be able to use some of the powers left behind by the Heavenly Race in this world.¡±
¡°Really? So what?¡±
Su Nan felt surprised in his heart, having not expected the Heavenly Race to have left behind a trump card when they left. However, his face remained exceedingly calm.
He wasn¡¯t too worried.
The Heavenly Race¡¯s power is mysterious and can manipte destiny. If it were someone else, they might not have any means to resist, and there would be a high probability of dying without even knowing how they died.
But with the thirdyer of Life Wheel Scripture, it¡¯s not just the people of the Destiny Society who can¡¯ t do anything to him. Even if the real Heavenly Race were to resurrect, as long as they don¡¯t surpass the King Rank, they probably couldn¡¯t harm him.
Seeing Su Nan¡¯s reaction, Yang Zheng and the others exchanged nces, feeling somewhat helpless.
¡°If you have nothing else to talk about, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Su Nan stood up, ready to leave.
Yang Zheng quickly said, ¡°Brother Wang Nan, please wait. There¡¯s one more thing we¡¯d like to ask you for help with.¡±
Chapter 459 - 252: A World Suspected of Low
Chapter 459: Chapter 252: A World Suspected of Low
Martial Arts
Trantor: 549690339
The moment hase!
Upon hearing Yang Zheng¡¯s words, Su Nan knew what he wanted to say without guessing.
As expected, Yang Zheng said: ¡°Tomorrow night, a spatial channel between the Demon World and the real world will appear, and there is a high possibility of King-level demonic beasts appearing. I hope you can help restrain them at that time.¡±
¡°If a King-level appears, I will naturally take action.
Su Nan didn¡¯t say much.
Leaving Piaoxiang Pavilion.
Su Nan released his avatar and entered the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasure
Vault in Wang Nan¡¯s identity.
After confirming his identity, he easily entered the Treasure Vault.
Su Nan didn¡¯t go straight for the Sun Essence Stone but pretended to stroll around in the Treasure Vault.
A momentter, he finally arrived at the shelf where the Sun Essence Stone was ced in the innermost part of the Treasure Vault.
After hesitating for a moment, he finally chose the metal box containing the
Sun Essence Stone.
¡°Are you sure you want to choose this?¡±
Seeing Su Nan choose the Sun Essence Stone, a fleeting change of color shed in the eyes of the Elderly Keeper of the Treasure Vault.
Su Nan ignored the elderly man¡¯s change in expression. Zhang Yang had just left and he had just arrived, and without guessing, the old man would definitely think they knew each other, but even if he were to rack his brain, he would never guess that they were the same person.
¡°Senior, I¡¯ll take this one. I have a feeling that the things inside are rted to
me.¡±
There were many good things in the Treasure Vault, and there must be treasures worth more than the Sun Essence Stone. It might not be worth it to use a chance to choose anything for the Sun Essence Stone, but the best choice is what one needs.
The old man looked at Su Nan meaningfully but didn¡¯t say anything else. He
opened the metal box.
With the Sun Essence Stone in hand, Su Nan left satisfied.
¡°The materials needed to refine the array disk that can induce the Great Sun Fire are not just the Sun Essence Stone, but also many auxiliary materials. Fortunately, those materials are not rare items and should be avable in Tiangong Pavilion.¡±
¡°Tiangong Pavilion also seems to have a business in crafting weapon magic treasures. I wonder if they can refine array disks?¡±
Changing his appearance, Su Nan transformed into an ordinary martial artist and went straight to Tiangong Pavilion.
He not only needed to buy the other materials for refining the array disk but also exchange the demon corpses belonging to Wang Nan, all for essence and blood.
Wang Nan had previously killed more than sixty Xuan-level demons. This time, coupled with the demons hunted in the daily tasks, the number of Xuan-level demon corpses on him had reached more than ny.
Even if most of them were at the early stage of Xuan-level, it was still a huge number.
On top of that, Wang Nan also had a considerable number of King-level demonic beast corpses.
initially, he killed the older wolf of the Skywolf n guarding the Treasure Vault, then with Zhou Lingyin¡¯s help, the three Thousand Eyes Demon Kings in the Divine Ruins, the mid-stage King-level demon during this task, and two early-stage King-level demons killed toplete today¡¯s daily tasks.
A total of seven corpses.
Among them, one was a peak King-level, one was a mid-stage King-level, and the rest were at the early King Rank.
Eventually, he obtained more than 130 drops of Xuan Grade Essence Blood and eleven drops of King-level Essence Blood.
His previously depleted essence and blood instantly reached an unprecedented amount.
¡°This amount of essence and blood should be enough for a while.¡± Afterward, he spent ten drops of Xuan-level essence blood and purchased the remaining materials needed for refining the array disk once.
¡°Little brother, what do you want to refine?¡±
When Su Nan arrived at the area for crafting magic treasures, a middle-aged man who had been dozing on a rocking chair immediately stood up when he saw customers.
¡°I want to refine an array disk.¡±
¡°There are different prices for refining tters of different levels. If you don¡¯t have materials, we can provide them. May I know what kind of array disk do you want to refine?¡± The middle-aged man asked with a smile.
¡°I want to refine an array disk that can induce the Great Sun Fire.¡±
¡°Induce the Great Sun Fire? What kind of array diskis that?¡± The middle-aged man was puzzled, and it was clear that he had never heard of such a formation. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of¡¡± Su Nan recounted the information rted to the formation in the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.
Hearing that, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes revealed astonishment: ¡°There is actually such a formation!¡±
He then wondered aloud, ¡°Even if it can really induce the Great Sun Fire, what¡¯s the use of it? ording to what you said, the induced Great Sun Fire will only be bound to the array disk. Once the array diskis activated, wouldn¡¯t you burn yourself to death?¡±
¡°That¡¯s none of your business, just tell me if you can refine it or not.¡± Su Nan naturally would not say that he intended to use it for burning himself.
¡°Yes! Of course, we can! But the main material you need for this array disk¡¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t waste words and took out the Sun Essence Stone and a host of auxiliary materials.
When the middle-aged man saw the palm-sized Sun Essence Stone, he gasped: ¡°Can this be¡ the Sun Essence Stone?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how much essence blood it takes to refine such an array disk?¡± ¡°This Sun Essence Stone of yours is enough to refine two array disks. If you are willing to sell the remaining Sun Essence Stone to me, I will not only not charge you any fees but also give you a hundred drops of Xuan Level Demon Beast Essence Blood!¡±
¡°Two pieces?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°No need, since it¡¯s enough to refine two, then refine two.¡±
Two array disks were just right, one in reality and one in the game.
That way, he could cultivate in both the game and the real world.
Hearing that, the middle-aged man was slightly disappointed, and had no choice but to say, ¡°Refining two array disks will cost twenty drops of Xuan- level demonic beast essence blood.¡±
Twenty drops!
Su Nan frowned slightly. Just a moment ago, he thought his essence and blood would be enough for a long time, but he didn¡¯t expect the p in the face toe so quickly.
Twenty drops of essence blood, although it only ounted for one-sixth of the essence blood he had on him, one must know that they had to kill at least twenty Xuan-level demons to get them.
Chapter 460 - 252: The World of Suspected Low
Chapter 460: Chapter 252: The World of Suspected Low
Martial Arts 2
Trantor: 549690339
For the other yers, it¡¯s definitely a sky-high price!
To refine an array disk, it takes twenty drops of essence blood. After it¡¯s refined, teleporting back to reality might cost another considerable amount of essence blood. It¡¯s hard to say how much essence blood would be left after all that.
At this time, the middle-aged man said again, ¡°I can refine the array disk, but I don¡¯t know the array patterns on it. You can only engrave them yourself. You need to wait here. When the basic structure of the disk is refined, I will call you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Nan nodded, handed over twenty essence blood points, and the middle-aged man took the materials and turned to enter a secret chamber.
Now, it was time to wait.
Of course, Su Nan was not going to wait idly. His eyes looked at the foreknowledge ability.
¡°Perfect opportunity, use this chance to obtain information about The Land of the Lost from the Tiangong Pavilion.¡±
Since he was going to go to the Land of the Lost, he naturally wanted to learn all the known information about that ce.
Additionally, he had to find a way to counter the eerie desert that could silently turn him into sand from his previous foresight ability, or else entering there would be suicidal.
[Youe to the Tiangong Pavilion and want to exchange information rted to the Land of the Lost.]
[After spending twenty drops of Xuan Grade Essence Blood, you sessfully obtain the desired information.]
[However, to your disappointment, the Land of the Lost is isted from the world, and even the Tiangong Pavilion does not have much information about it.]
[You learned that the entrance to the Land of the Lost is located in Lingchang County of Yinshuang Prefecture, in a valley called Dragon Ridge.]
[The Land of the Lost has also existed since the ancient times, known to have a way in but no way out. Some people have spected that the space where the Land of the Lost is located is not in this world but in other unknown worlds.]
[The reason for this spection is that the forces of Heaven and Earth within the space of the Land of the Lost arepletely different from this world. In that space, even king-level powerhouses cannot gain the recognition of the power of Heaven and Earth and cannot make breakthroughs.]
[However, strangely enough, that space alsocks the spiritual mechanism of Heaven and Earth.]
¡°A different force of Heaven and Earth?¡± Su Nan was astonished.
The Divine Ruins had no power of Heaven and Earth, but the Land of the Lost had power of Heaven and Earth, which waspletely different from this world.
If that were the case, it would indeed seem possible that the space where the Land of the Lost was located was in another world.
However, with no Heavenly and Earthly vitality, how could this be exined?
[The Land of the Lost is vast, about the size of a county in Dongchen State.]
[The spatial channel leading to the Land of the Lost is one-way, allowing entry but not exit. Because of this characteristic, the major forces of Dongchen State use it as a prison for uncontrolled martial artists.]
[After thousands of years of development, a new order has been established inside, with millions of people breeding and reproducing. They form various ns as Influences.]
[Because the number of demon beasts in there is extremely scarce, the number of martial artists who practice bloodlines is also extremely small.]
[ording to rumors, some people have figured out methods to enhance the body by using a certain bloodlinebat skill. When cultivated to the highest realm, it can possess strengthparable to the peak of the Mortal Level.]
The information about the Land of the Lost ends here.
After reading it, Su Nan suddenly had a thought:
¡°At the highest realm, onlyparable to the peak of Mortal Level?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this just a low-level martial world?¡±
Without demon beasts, the possibility of practicing bloodline techniques is naturally cut off, and the danger level decreases sharply.
From the present information, Su Nan could already imagine that most of the people in the Land of the Lost are ordinary people without bloodline integration, and there might not be many Spiritual-grade Martial Artists.
If he were to enter, even if he couldn¡¯t dominate, he would certainly be atop- tier existance.
But the problem is, without demon beasts, how can heplete tasks inside?
¡°Unfortunately, there is no information about that desert area here.¡±
The information given by the Tiangong Pavilion seemed plentiful, but nothing offered substantial help to him.
His gaze fell on the foreknowledge ability again, and after a thought, he used it again.
This time, he didn¡¯t foresee the Land of the Lost but how to continue integrating bloodlines withoutpletely integrating?
Regrettably, the Tiangong Pavilion also had no solution.
After a moment of silence, Su Nan continued to foresee. This time he sought information about Heavenly Gate!
With the Human Crisis Taskpleted, he had already acquired three Heavenly Gate Keys, but now he didn¡¯t even know what the Heavenly Gate was.
To his surprise, the Tiangong Pavilion had information about Heavenly Gate, but the price was so high that it cost 5 drops of king-level demon essence blood.
[You spent five king-level demon essence blood points and obtained information rted to the Heavenly Gate.]
[However, to your disappointment, the information about the Heavenly Gate provided by the Tiangong Pavilion is minimal, only consisting of a brief two sentences.]
[You learn that the Heavenly Gate had appeared in the ancient times and was rumored to be the entrance to the heavenly realm.]
[However, the emergence of the Heavenly Gate once brought a great disaster to the ancient human n, and many powerful people perished in that disaster.) ¡°Five drops of king-level essence blood just for two sentences? Tiangong Pavilion is really a rip-off!¡±
Looking at the information provided by the foreknowledge, his brow furrowed again.
¡°A portal to the heavenly realm? Disaster?¡±
¡°Could the so-called heavenly realm be the world of the Heavenly Race?¡±
His expression became serious as he thought of a bold possibility.
If the heavenly realm connected by the Heavenly Gate was indeed the world of the Heavenly Race, then it would exin the disaster brought about by the opening of the gate.
Undoubtedly, that disaster was the one that caused the destruction of the Heavenly Kingdom of Gods Dynasty.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, what does the game want him to do by rewarding him with the key to the Heavenly Gate?¡±
It couldn¡¯t be to have him open the Heavenly Gate, right?
Su Nan couldn¡¯t figure it out.
¡°Hopefully, I¡¯m mistaken. Maybe the Heavenly Gate opened with the key has nothing to do with the Heavenly Gate leading to the heavenly realm.¡±
Shaking his head silently, Su Nan stopped thinking about it.
An hourter.
The forging of the array disks was finallying to an end, and the middle- aged man walked out of the secret chamber, calling Su Nan in.
Only after entering the secret chamber did Su Nan realize that it was muchrger than it appeared, with a huge furnace and various forging tools inside. Several craftsmen were also forging something with great fervor on one side.
¡°The two array disks have been basically forged sessfully. Now, we just need to engrave the array patterns. Next, I will teach you how to engrave them¡¡±
Under the guidance of the middle-aged man, Su Nan engraved the array patterns recorded in the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture onto the array disk in a specific way.
The process was very lengthy.
It wasn¡¯t until another hour had passed that the array patterns were finally engraved on the two array disks.
Eventually, the two array disks, justrge enough for a person to sit cross- legged on, were forged.
¡°Not bad. Now, as long as you send them to the real world, you can start practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.¡±
Su Nan was satisfied with the array disks and put them away.
Not leaving Tiangong Pavilion immediately, he went to the ce where the demon scriptures were sold.
He had four portions of ancient demon essence blood, but no corresponding demon scripture.
Four Xuan-level demon scriptures, ten drops of Xuan-level demon essence blood for one, another forty drops of Xuan-level essence blood was consumed.
Now, the quantity of Xuan-level demon essence blood directly decreased by half!
¡°This essence blood is just too consumable!¡±
Having bought all he needed and learned the necessary information, Su Nan had no reason to linger and left the Imperial City immediately.
¡°Silver Frost County is located to the north of Zhongtian County, passing by Qian Shou Town. I wonder if Old Goat¡¯s demonic beasts have left already?¡±
He had the array disk for inducing the Great Sun¡¯s Fire, and now he just needed to send it to reality, which naturally required the participation of demonic beasts, just like before.
¡°If the demonic beasts have left, I¡¯ll just have to catch a random one.¡±
His Bloodline Servant Imprint could continue to condense and had not reached its limit. When the time came, he could catch a demonic beast and imprint it with the Bloodline Servant Imprint, which would be barely usable.
¡°I wonder if Li Hao haspleted his task. He should still be in Silver Frost County.¡±
Su Nan thought about Li Hao.
Li Hao had told him before that he had received a three-star mainline task in the first loop.
In order toplete the task, Li Hao chose to stay in Silver Frost County, instead of going to Zhongtian County like other yers.
Calcting time, almost a week had passed. Su Nan wondered how far Li Hao had progressed in his task.
¡°If I can sessfully solve the problem of demonic Qi this time, maybe I can help him out when I return.¡±
Half a dayter.
Su Nan returned to Qjan Shou Town again.
Chapter 461: 253: The Great Sun Burning Body
Chapter 461: Chapter 253: The Great Sun Burning Body
Trantor: 549690339 0 y
After all the back and forth, plus the rest time in between, it was noon in the game.
And in the real world, the game just refreshed in the early morning. The task was refreshed, and as before, all were hunting demon tasks.
Outside Qian Shou Town, Su Nan found two Xuan-level demons and killed two Spirit-level monsters.
90 demon power points were credited, making the usable demon power 96 points.
It¡¯s a pity that the number of King-level Great Demons was scarce.
Shortly after the task ended, they had all left, and he could only go deeper into other counties to hunt.
Master, if you had cornea littleter, we would have left.¡± Su Nan found several monsters, luckily they hadn¡¯t left yet. ¡°Eagle High has already sessfully entered the Outsiders¡¯ world. I can still send one of you over, who wants to go this time?¡±
¡°Me!¡±
¡°Master, I want to go!¡±
Having experienced itst time, the moment Su Nan spoke this time, they all vied to go first.
Su Nan nced at the demons and said, ¡°There are no demon ns in that world, you must be able to hide yourselves when you go. Who among you has a smaller true form?¡±
At this, one of the monsters with a ck shell on its body excitedly said,
¡°Master, my true form is the smallest. My true form is a golden hook scorpion, ordinary people absolutely won¡¯t be able to find me when I hide.¡± This was a monster named ck Armor.
As he spoke, he shimmered and turned into a scorpion the size of a palm. A palm-sized scorpion would indeed be hard to find in the real world. Compared to the other monsters, the size of this body was much easier to hide. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s you.¡± Su Nan nodded.
Upon hearing this, ck Armor was overjoyed, while the other monsters naturally looked disappointed.
Then, Su Nan once again took out the Yang Disk of the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, and gave an array disk for inducing the Great Sun Fire to ck Armor.
He also gave some essence and blood for baptism of the body.
ording to the requirements of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, the least amount of demon essence blood needed for a beginner¡¯s baptism¡¯is only one thousand drops of mortal-level demon essence blood.
After the conversion, it was exactly ten drops of Xuan-level essence blood.
After some thought, Su Nan also took out some spirit medicine to restore vitality.
After today, major changes were going to ur in the real world, so now these vitality-boosting spirit medicines became necessary.
Ten drops of Xuan-level essence blood, one array disk, along with some spirit medicine ¨C this teleportation made Su Nan bleed heavily again.
He used up all his remaining sixty-plus drops of Xuan-level demon essence and blood, plus five drops of King-level essence and blood, to finally achieve a sessful teleportation.
Now he only had six drops of King-level essence blood left on him!
It was like going straight back to square one.
In the real world.
Su Nan put away the essence and blood and the array disk, took a look at the ink-like darkness of the sky, and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.
¡°The induction of the Great Sun Fire has to happen in the daytime, and it¡¯s early morning now, so the induction can¡¯t happen. I have to wait until dawn.¡± Then, he sent the monster named ck Armor to the Shaolin Temple on Mount Song, asking it to guard the incense burner with Eagle High.
Today was thest day of the countdown to the third public test.
At midnight tonight, the third public test will start, and at the same time it would be the moment when the spatial channel between the demon world and the real world would appear.
In the early morning, Su Nan went out onto the street, intending to have breakfast.
To his surprise, everyone on the street was in a hurry, with many leaving like refugees with bags big and small in hand.
At the same time, the shops on both sides of the street lost their usual vitality w.th most of them not open, and the few that were open had no customers.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Su Nan frowned ¨C what major event had happened while he was sleeping? Without thinking, he immediately took out his phone and opened the forum to see what was happening.
A highly heated post caught his eye, and he finally understood the situation. From early this morning until now, ording to iplete statistics, earthquakes of varying magnitudes have urred all over the world, reaching more than a hundred times.¡±
This is clearly unusual, and very likely a sign of spatial channels. Moreover ny percent of the ces where these earthquakes urred are mountainous areas, which means that the probability of spatial channels appearing in mountainous areas is higher than in other ces.¡± ¡°Over a hundred earthquakes?¡±
Su Nan was surprised, he hadn¡¯t expected that there would be signs ahead of the emergence of spatial channels.
He currently resides on Mount Song, which has over seventyrge and small mountains. If what¡¯s said in the forum is to be believed, it does indeed have a high chance of a spatial channel appearing.
No wonder the people around were running. If he weren¡¯t a yer, he would be running now too.
Even if they were yers, not many people would choose to stay knowing the risk.
¡°What should I do? There¡¯s no vehicle left here for me to leave. Can anyonee to save me?¡±
¡°This is bad. A minor earthquake just happened here. Is it still toote for me to run?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Official action has been taken. The army was dispatched to possible locations of the space channels. I believe we can get through this catastrophe safely this time.¡±
Panic spread across the inte, and those who lived near mountains were fleeing. The situation was chaotic.
Brother Nan, where are you now? Hurry up ande back!¡± Wang Chong also called, wanting Su Nan to return to Donglin City. Of course, Su Nan would not leave and had to tell him that he was not near a mountain for the time being, and everything around him was safe with no earthquakes.
¡°If spatial channels really do appear in ces with famous mountains and rivers, that would not be good news for me either.¡±
Hup Nan looked towards the towering peak of Mount Song.
He had just set up the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact yesterday, and had been refining incense fire aspiration for a day. If a spatial channel were to appear here and be upied by monsters, this ce could be a Forbidden Land in the future, and there would no longer be peopleing to worship.
Chapter 462: 253: The Great Sun Burns the
Chapter 462: Chapter 253: The Great Sun Burns the
B¡ãdy_2
Trantor: 549690339 |
That would undoubtedly extinguish his incense fire.
Though there were still plenty of incense fires in the temples on Mount Song as of now, without anyone to worship, they would onlyst for a limited time. Without new incense fires to supplement, they would eventually be used up. ¡°This cannot do, it seems necessary to reveal my divine power once.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered as he made up his mind.
After reluctantly eating breakfast, he gazed at the rising sun. His body transformed into a ck eagle and flew towards the highest southern peak of Mount Song.
Now, he could try to start practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. In the past, as the primary peak of Mount Song, arge number of tourists already began to climb the mountain even before the daybreak. However, today it was exceptionally deserted. There was no one on the mountain, and only a few scattered tourists hurriedly evacuating from the foot of the mountain.
¡°This is good too, in case any abnormal phenomena ur during my practice it won¡¯t be discovered by others.¡±
Upon reaching the top of the southern peak, Su Nan chose a ce without any obstruction to sunlight, took out the array disk, and prepared to start practicing.
¡°Every time I practice the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, my body will be burnt by the Sun¡¯s Fire. This process is extremely dangerous. If I¡¯m not careful the result will be turning to ashes, especially during the first time, which is the¡¯ most dangerous.¡±
¡°Once the Formation is activated, it can¡¯t be stopped. The power of the Formation will bind everything, and it¡¯s impossible to escape.¡± If possible, Su Nan naturally hoped to practice in the game world. With the ability of foreseeing the future, he had no need to worry about safety issues at
However, if he had to wait for the Spirit Level in the game world to fully recover before starting his practice, he didn¡¯t know when that would be.
He couldn¡¯t wait and didn¡¯t want to wait either.
Now, he could only take a bold gamble, and risk it all.
¡°Under the blessing of various bloodlines, my physical body far surpasses those of the same level. Moreover, I have consumed a Dragon Blood Fruit. After being baptized by the dragon blood, my body has be even stronger. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±
¡°Besides, I am not a single physique series martial artist. I also possess a secret power, essence energy, and the power of Primordial Qi. Moreover, I have the Across the Heavens Shift, so the power of the Formation shouldn¡¯t be able to trap me.¡±
Su Nan examined himself.
The physique bloodlines he had fused with were mainly focused on strength rather than physique. &
Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t withstand the sheer number of bloodlines.
With the blessings of numerous bloodlines, he might be stronger than any Bloodline Warrior who only focused on physique, especially since he had consumed the Dragon Blood Fruit.
Moreover, he had a backup n.
With a flick of his hand, a strawman made of straw appeared in his hand.
It was the Substitute Strawman he had just received yesterday.
¡°This time, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
Taking a deep breath, Su Nan sat cross-legged on the array disk.
He took out ten drops of Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood, and following the method of practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, he began to activate the Formation.
As the Formation on the array disk beneath him was activated, Su Nan suddenly felt the scorching sun in the sky rapidly magnify in front of him, as if it was going to fall from the sky.
The temperature around him soared rapidly, and in an instant, he felt as if he was in a huge furnace.
In a trance, the air ignited and turned into golden mes.
The mes enveloped him, and the scorching heat ignited his clothes, turning them to ashes. 6
His body also suffered, as his skin reddened from the heat of the Sun¡¯s Fire within just one breath.
And this was just the beginning.
It was the weakest moment of the Sun¡¯s Fire.
As time went on, the temperature of the Sun¡¯s Fire would quickly continue to rise.
¡°Ten minutes!¡±
¡°The entry-level of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture is divided into two steps. The first step requires enduring the scorching heat of the Sun¡¯s Fire for ten minutes.¡±
¡°The second step is to condense the golden body. This step is not dangerous but it takes a rtively long time.¡±
Enduring the immense pain from the burning heat, Su Nan quickly circted the Bloodline Demon Sutra within his body, resisting the mes while taking out the prepared essence blood and pouring it all over himself.
The tremendous power contained in the Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood erupted under the golden Sun¡¯s Fire, attempting to overflow, but eventually being bound by the power of the Formation.
Eventually, under the scorching of the Sun¡¯s Fire, this tremendous power bombarded his body, trying to tear his flesh apart.
¡°Now!¡±
The method of practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture quickly spun and Su Nan¡¯s body began to absorb the tremendous power bombarding him ¡¯ intending to transform it into the foundation for enhancing his physical strength.
As for the Sun¡¯s Fire, it acted like a catalyst, continuously tempering his body. This was also fortunate that Su Nan cultivated the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. ¡¯
The Great Sun Golden Body Scripture evidently had an extremely strong restraint on the Sun¡¯s Fire, allowing the cultivator to withstand the scorching heat of the Sun¡¯s Fire. Otherwise, at this moment, Su Nan would have turned into ashes.
Even so, as time passed, the gathered Sun¡¯s Fire continued to increase, and the falter61311116 ¡ãf fte SUn¡®S F¡®re raPidly r¡ãSe¡®SU Nan¡®S b¡ãdy gradually bcgan t0
Just three minutester, his skin had cracked under the scorching of the mes.
Blood had just gushed out and was evaporated.
¡°This won¡¯ t work if it continues like this!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom; he already looked like this just as he started.
He couldn¡¯ t imagine what the oue would be if he continued.
Without any time to think, his essence energy erupted, repairing his broken body.
At the same time, the Power of Primordial Qi erupted, all of it being added to
his physique bloodline in order to strengthen his body.
With the support of the Secret Power System Power, his condition finally eased.
But this didn¡¯t mean he was safe.
Time passed.
Another three minutes went by in the blink of an eye.
So far, six minutes had passed since the beginning.
By this point, the temperature of the Sun¡¯s Fire had risen even further. Even with the recovery of essence power and the enhancement of Primordial Qi, Su Nan s condition was still quickly worsening.
In just a moment of breath, his skin was scorched, and his flesh was burnt through.
Extreme pain rendered his nerves numb, and his consciousness began to blur.
¡°Am I going to fail?¡±
He felt disheartened.
The cultivation method of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture was too terrifying. Even the firstyer of the beginner stage was beyond his current capability. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the cultivators of the Great Sun Sect in ancient times had cultivated it.
It probably required at least the King Level for even the slightest chance of sess.
Another minute passed; the temperature of the mes had reached who knows how many degrees.
It was probably at least 8,000 if not to,000, and it was still increasing rapidly every second. ¡ã r 7
¡°I underestimated the power of the Sun¡¯s Fire.¡±
Su Nan sighed inwardly. He had already given up and was preparing to use the Across the Heavens Shift to leave.
His flesh was burning, his vitality was fading, and he had turned into a fireman.
If he continued like this, he would undoubtedly die.
If someone was there at the moment, they would witness a horrifying scene. The sunlight on the mountain peak was extremely dazzling. The light gathered into mes, enveloping Su Nan.
From a distance, it seemed as if a divine being had descended, holy and invible.
But who could imagine that the seemingly sacred Su Nan was going through an unprecedented life and death crisis.
As his vitality faded, Su Nan was about to use the Across the Heavens Shift.
However, at this moment, he suddenly noticed a strange phenomenon.
This so-called Sun¡¯s Fire was actually burning the bloodline power within his body!
¡°This kind of ability¡¡±
Su Nan was stunned for a moment, instantly recalling the lotus fire that was swallowed by the Li Fire Essence.
And that lotus fire was coincidentally called the Grand Sun Lotus me! ¡°Grand Sun Lotus me, Sun¡¯s Fire, could these two mes be the same kind?¡± Su Nan¡¯s thoughts raced in his head, connecting many things in an instant. Although the names of these two mes were very simr and both had ¡°Great Sun¡± as their core, he had not connected them before.
The reason was that the Grand Sun Lotus me existed in the form of a lotus and although it was named Great Sun, it had no apparent connection with the Sun at all.
If it weren¡¯t for the Sun¡¯s Fire starting to burn his bloodline now, he wouldn ¡®t even connect the two mes together.
¡°Since the Sun¡¯s Fire is rted to the Grand Sun Lotus me, does the Li Fire Essence have any effect on the Sun¡¯s Fire?¡±
Suddenly, Su Nan had an idea.
Chapter 463 - 254: 3rd Public Beta Test Begins
Chapter 463: Chapter 254: 3rd Public Beta Test Begins
Trantor: 549690339 |
His Li Fire Essence had swallowed the Grand Sun Lotus me and had even inherited the characteristics of the Grand Sun Lotus me burning bloodline. It seemed not impossible to use the Li Fire Essence to deal with the Grand Sun Lotus me.
Flesh and blood were burning, bloodline power was rapidly consumed, and vitality was quickly fading away.
Su Nan didn¡¯t have time to think. With the attitude of trying everything to save the dying horse, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately summoned the Li Fire Essence within him.
As the Li Fire Essence left his body, something happened that surprised Su Nan the next moment.
The Li Fire Essence was burning in the Sun¡¯s Fire, and the two mes seemed to be in opposition. The moment the Sun¡¯s Fire found the Li Fire Essence, it abandoned Su Nan and most of it went to surround the Li Fire Essence instead.
It seemed to want to eliminate the foreign species present.
Now, Su Nan finally got a chance to catch his breath. The trend of burning flesh and blood temporarily stopped, and under the influence of Essence Power, it began to recover slowly.
As for the Li Fire Essence facing the Sun¡¯s Fire, not only did it have no fear, but it also conveyed the feeling of excitement.
The Li Fire Essence pulsed and emitted a crimson glow, making it very conspicuous among the golden mes.
Heat radiated as it attempted topete with the Sun¡¯s Fire.
Not only that, Su Nan found that the Li Fire Essence even wanted to devour the Sun¡¯s Fire just like it devoured the Grand Sun Lotus mest time!
Now, it seemed to have ignited a powder keg and thoroughly angered the Sun¡¯s Fire.
However, the Li Fire Essence showed no fear and confronted the Sun¡¯s Fire.
Unfortunately, facing the continuous onught of the Sun¡¯s Fire, the Li Fire Essence could initially fight back, but as the Sun¡¯s Fire grew more powerful, the Li Fire Essence began to fall behind.
Upon seeing this, Su Nan naturally could not just watch.
With a thought, mana surged from within his body.
With his mana¡¯s help, the Li Fire Essence¡¯s mes surged, reversing the situation and suppressing the Sun¡¯s Fire.
¡°Not bad, not bad. With the help of the Li Fire Essence, maybe I really have a chance of sess this time,¡± thought Su Nan as he watched the confrontation between the two mes.
Two more minutes passed.
At this point, nine minutes had gone by, leaving only thest minute left.
With the Li Fire Essence taking on the majority of the Sun¡¯s Fire, though there was still the Sun¡¯s Fire burning all over Su Nan¡¯s body, his situation had improved by hundreds of times.
Finally.
As thest minute passed, Su Nan was able to stop the Formation that induced the Sun¡¯s Fire below him.
As the Formation stopped, the Sun¡¯s Fire trapped within it began to disperse.
Feeling victorious like a child, the Li Fire Essence wanted to pursue the fleeing Sun¡¯s Fire.
After devouring thest trace of the Sun¡¯s Fire, the Li Fire Essence yfully jumped on Su Nan¡¯s body as if expecting a reward.
¡°I didn¡¯t think that at the very end, I would have to rely on you, little guy, to survive,¡± said Su Nan, taking a long breath and smiling at the Li Fire Essence. Compared to before, the Li Fire Essence had devoured quite a bit of the Sun¡¯s Fire, and its size had subtly increased by about one and a half circles. It appeared to be well-fed and nearly the size of a baby¡¯s fist.
¡°The Great Sun Golden Body Scripture not only enhances my physique but also helps the Li Fire Essence grow stronger. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone.¡±
¡°If I can continue like this, maybe one day when I have made some achievements in cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, the Li Fire Essence will be able to recover some of the power of the ancient Li Fire.¡± Thinking of theplete Li Fire from ancient times, Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed anticipation, and he was very satisfied with his previous choice.
After putting away the Li Fire Essence, he checked his own situation.
At this moment, his appearance was extremely embarrassing, even unbearable to look at.
His whole body was charred as if it were a half-burned corpse suddenly extinguished. His appearance was hideous and terrifying.
If he were not breathing, no one would believe that it was a living person.
Within his body, all his bloodline power had been consumed ¨C whether it was the Physique Bloodline, Secret Power Blood, or even the Controlling Technique Bloodline, all had been depleted.
If this ordeal hadsted one more minute, he might not have been able to hold on even with the help of the Li Fire Essence.
Even though he had managed to survive the Sun¡¯s Fire ordeal, Su Nan¡¯s condition was extremely serious, with only a faint breath left and his internal vitality nearly exhausted.
If not for the life-recovering Spirit Medicine, he would definitely be dead by now.
¡°This is too miserable,¡± thought Su Nan, his eyes filled with seriousness.
This was the most dangerous situation he had ever faced.
In the game, he had encountered many dangers, but that was just a game. Even if he died, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.
But this time it was in reality ¨C a true crisis.
If it weren¡¯t for the Substitute Strawman, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to take the risk of cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture in reality.
¡°Unfortunately, starting tonight at midnight, the game¡¯s public beta test will no longer refresh yers¡¯ status. Otherwise, maybe I could enter the game and recover using the game¡¯s refresh feature,¡± he sighed.
He took another bottle of life-recovering Spirit Medicine, quickly refined the vitality, converted it into Essence Energy, and then healed his body.
Of course, he could also use the Perfect Death Resurrection Card to recover, but that would be too wasteful.
¡°I don¡¯t know if I can fully recover before midnight tonight with my current recovery speed,¡± thought Su Nan, his expression turning serious as he considered the Spatial Channel that would appear tonight.
It was fortunate that he possessed Essence Energy. Otherwise, anyone else who suffered injuries of this extent would have a hard time recovering fully within half a month.
Chapter 464 - 254: 3rd Public Beta Test Begins_2
Chapter 464: Chapter 254: 3rd Public Beta Test Begins_2
Trantor: 549690339
Sitting cross-legged on the array disk, his Great Sun Golden Body Scripture was still running rapidly inside his body.
Although he had survived the first step of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture
¨C the Sun¡¯s Fire to burn his body, his cultivation was far from over.
¡°Although the next stage of cultivation isn¡¯t dangerous, it¡¯s a crucial step and will take a long time.¡±
¡°Rise from the ruins, resurrect from the annihtion, wither tree meeting the spring, old tree sprouting new buds, this step requires discarding the old body, condensing a new body, and nurturing the golden body within the old body.¡± The method of condensing the golden body emerged in his mind, and Su Nan began to cultivate the golden body ording to the techniques recorded in the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.
This step couldn¡¯t bepleted in a short time and required a long period of cultivation.
Fortunately, today¡¯s Song Mountain was exceptionally quiet, with no one to disturb him.
Su Nan was immersed in his cultivation, unable to extricate himself, forgetting time, and everything else.
Two hourster.
He was still sitting there, his actions unchanged.
His body didn¡¯t seem to have recovered much, but upon closer inspection, one could see that a trace of golden light was blooming beneath his burnt and ckened flesh.
As the sun set and the moon rose, night quickly enveloped the earth.
Tonight was bound to be a sleepless night.
Everyone was waiting.
Waiting for the start of the third public test, waiting for the emergence of the spatial channel mentioned in the announcement, and waiting for the game to descend onto reality.
¡°What should I do? I¡¯m still at the foot of SongMountain, but the transportation here is paralyzed, and I¡¯m trapped.¡±
¡°I¡¯m stuck here too. Now I¡¯m done for. It took me so much effort to get a game bracelet this time, am I going to be killed by a demon before even entering the game?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t panic, the officials have sent the army, we need to believe in the official¡¯s strength.¡±
Although the news about the spatial channels possibly appearing near famous mountains and rivers had been received quite early, many people couldn¡¯t leave in time.
Not just Song Mountain, but other famous tourist sites were in the same situation.
yers were better off, at least they had some self-preservation abilities, while ordinary people could only pray secretly.
At the foot of SongMountain, a team of hundreds had gathered.
These people were all armed, holding real guns and ammunition ¨C they were members of the military.
Moreover, judging from their running speed, they were not ordinary soldiers but a team formed by yers.
Or rather, a team of yers formed by soldiers.
The leader was a burly man in his thirties.
¡°It¡¯s Great God Qi Hong! I didn¡¯t expect the officials to send Great God Qi Hong here! That¡¯s great, nowwe don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
¡°Qi Hong is ranked 52nd in the game and is already at the Mid-stage Spirit- level. With him leading the team here, we should be safe.¡±
From a distance, some yers recognized the leading man, and they all eximed in whispers.
¡°Captain, there have been no detected earthquakes around Song Mountain. If the spatial channel does appear here, it will be quite a waste of resources. Other ces are also short of manpower at the moment, I suggest we should go elsewhere first,¡± a young soldier whispered.
The man known as Qi Hong among the yers shookhis head: ¡°If the spatial channels were to really appear around the famous mountains and rivers, Song Mountain should have a spatial channel as well.¡±
He paused for a moment and added, ¡°It¡¯s better to be cautious. If there¡¯s no spatial channel here, then it¡¯s fine, but if there is one, it probably won¡¯t be an ordinary one.¡±
As he gazed at the towering mountain peaks of Song Mountain, Qi Hong¡¯s expression became solemn.
For some reason, he had a premonition that tonight would definitely not be peaceful here.
At the moment therge-scale earthquakes urred, the armies in various cities were once again mobilized. Some areas experiencing earthquakes even had heavy weapons stationed.
Armored tanks were deployed, and fighter nes patrolled the skies. All thebat equipment that could be mobilized was put into action.
Even in some areas without earthquakes, just in case, soldiers were stationed.
Everyone prepared for battle.
On the summit of Song Mountain.
Su Nan was still sitting cross-legged.
At this moment, his breath was steady, the burnt, ck skin on his face began to peel off, revealing the new skin emitting a golden glow.
The cultivation of the golden body was still ongoing, and there was still a considerable distance to go before it wasplete.
Time passed in an instant.
Finally, several more hours passed quietly.
The midnight bell rang.
The time of the game refresh arrived.
The third public test began.
If before, this moment would have undoubtedly been when countless yers rushed to log into the game, but this time, very few people entered the game.
No one wanted to enter the game only to have their bodies in reality attacked and killed by the demons.
Boom!
Nearly at the moment when midnight arrived, tremors urred simultaneously in many mountainous areas around the world.
¡°Here ites!¡±
Everyone stood in a safe area, holding their breath, watching everything that happened around them.
The earth cracked, mountains rose, and hugekes suddenly appeared.
The mountains were covered with ancient trees, and thekes were filled with rippling blue waves. These mountains did not rise due to tectonic pressure, nor were thekes formed by the copse of the earth¡¯s crust. It seemed as if they had always been there.
¡°Has the gaming world ovepped with the real world in terms of space?¡±
At the same time, in the game.
Some yers who were logged in discovered that at the moment midnight arrived, the game world underwent a significant change.
Mountain peaks andkes disappeared out of thin air!
And with the disappearance of those mountains andkes, the space where they had been twisted, producing invisible voids.
These were spatial channels!
At this moment, whether it was the Humans or the demon n, all powerful beings could feel a strange power rapidly strengthening between heaven and earth.
Ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand what that kind of power meant, but those who had already gained the approval of the power of heaven and earth, and had be powerful ancestors, knew what it represented.
¡°Heavenly and Earthly vitality!¡±
¡°Heavenly and Earthly vitality is recovering!¡±
Although they already knew that arge number of Outsiders would descend today, and that Heavenly and Earthly vitality would inevitably recover with the arrival of Outsiders, many powerful beings were still overjoyed after feeling Heavenly and Earthly vitality for the first time.
Especially those powerful beings near the spatial channels, the feeling was even more apparent.
However, the Heavenly and Earthly vitality came quickly and stopped quickly.
It was only in the instant when the spatial channels appeared that the Heavenly and Earthly vitality surged from another world.
But everyone was not disappointed, but instead filled with anticipation.
Although the amount of Heavenly and Earthly vitality that surged was small, it was a catalyst that triggered the spontaneous recovery of vitality in this world.
Even if no more Heavenly and Earthly vitality were to surge in the future, given time, this world could still recover on its own.
¡°Hahaha! My bloodline is strengthening!¡±
¡°The chance to be a saint has appeared! I never thought that I would still have the opportunity to be a saint in my lifetime!¡±
In the depths of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, a demon that had been in deep sleep for an unknown number of years awoke, feeling the changes of heaven and earth, and couldn¡¯t help but roar to the sky with excitement.
¡°Is this the spatial channel to the world where those Outsiders live?¡±
¡± I heard that the world of Outsiders has Heavenly and Earthly vitality. If we can enter that world, perhaps I can even achieve bloodline regression.¡±
¡°I heard that the strongest martial artist in that world is only at the Xuan-level. If we can upy that world, our demon n will rise to a higher level in the future, and perhaps even restore our strength from ancient times.¡±
The disappearance of the mountains andkes created a massivemotion, and many demons arrived at the nearby spatial channels for the first time, looking at the twisted space with eagerness.
¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡±
After a brief hesitation, a demon could not bear it any longer and was the first to step into the spatial channel, disappearing before the eyes of the other demons.
Where there is one, there will be two. Gradually, demons gathered from a radius of ten miles nearby, forty to fifty mortal-level demons and more than ten spirit-level demons began to enter the spatial channels.
In reality.
In front of a mountain that suddenly appeared, hundreds of soldiers armed with rifles looked solemnly at the peak, all of them ready for battle.
Finally, with the appearance of the twisted spatial channels, dozens of demons arrived. Most of these demons were Mortal-level, and there were only four or five Spirit-level ones.
This did not match the number of demons that had entered the spatial channels.
Arge number of demons disappeared in the spatial channels!
Even so, it still put considerable pressure on the defending soldiers.
¡°Fire!¡±
Upon the order, the soldiers, who were already prepared, fired their weapons at the arriving demons.
Chapter 465 - 255: Initial Formation of the Golden
Chapter 465: Chapter 255: Initial Formation of the Golden
Body
Trantor: 549690339 I
Gunshots rang out, the descending demons were caught off guard and were directly shot to pieces.
One after another, the demons fell, and everything seemed to be developing in
a good direction.
But everyone¡¯s expressions were heavy, they dared not be careless as they knew this was just the beginning.
Just as they thought, the situation didn¡¯tst long. After two waves of demons, more powerful demonic beasts descended.
Spirit Level and even Xuan Level Great Monsters appeared.
Facing Mortal-level demons, firearms could still be effective, but facing Spirit- level demons, the effect was greatly reduced. Even with the powerful sniper rifles, unless hitting a vital part, it would be difficult to kill them in one shot.
And facing Xuan Level Demons, all firearms became ornaments.
Even thew-controlling ss and the Secret-power type monsters, the rain of bullets across the sky could not cause any harm to them. Even using some heavy weaponry could only injure the demons, not even incapacitating them.
Let alone facing the physique series demons!
When facing the physique series demons, some powerful heavy weapons couldn¡¯t even hit the opponent!
Being unable to kill the demons instantly, the consequences were naturally retaliation from the demons.
Facing the attack momentum of the Xuan-level demons, the defense line established by the army couldn¡¯t stop them, and it was eventually torn apart.
And without the suppression of firepower, those Mortal-Level and Spirit-Level demons finally got the chance tounch attacks on the surrounding soldiers.
Ordinary people were no match for these demons, and as soon as they came into contact, many were injured, and the battle was brutal.
¡°Boom!¡±
Finally, apanied by a deafening roar, a sky soaring me rose.
A powerful missile wasunched from a fighter ne in the sky.
However, before the me could disappear, an angry roar sounded, and a giant figure rushed out of the mes.
This was a Secret Power Type Demon skilled in Divine Soul Attack, and in just a matter of silence, many people didn¡¯t even have time to react before they were killed by the demon.
Human weapons had little effect in front of Xuan-level demons!
This scene was yed out all over the world.
Spatial Channels were appearing continuously, not only in the mountainous areas but also in the ins.
ces with army garrisons were better.
In ces without an army, after the arrival of the demons, it became a living hell.
People panicked and fled, and screams rang out.
Ordinary people were no different from ants in front of the demons. The only constion was that there were many yers now, and even if most of them were Mortal Level, they could barely deal with Spirit Level Demons when joined together.
Many yers gathered together, forming a significant force.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. These spatial channels can¡¯tst forever. As time goes by, they are shrinking.¡±
Someone noticed the change in the spatial channels and quickly spread the news.
This undoubtedly gave everyone a boost, letting them see hope in defeating the demons.
Below Song Mountain.
A man named Qi Hong led a group of soldiers, silently watching Song Mountain, ready for battle at any time.
There were fighter nes hovering in the sky, monitoring the changes in the mountains.
Fortunately, everything was peaceful at Song Mountain, and there were no abnormalities. Instead, there were continuous gunshots in the distance.
¡°Team four reports that a spatial channel has appeared ten kilometers to the north, and more than a dozen demons have run out and entered the city. The strongest among them is ate-stage Spirit-level demon.
Qi Hong said solemnly, ¡°Late Spirit-level? Don¡¯t worry, with team four¡¯s strength, they can handle it.¡±
The others nodded, not too worried.
In the game, hunting ate-stage Spirit-level demon would require some effort, but not in reality.
However, not long after, another urgent message arrived.
¡°Team five requests support; they are facing a Peak Spirit-level demon.¡± ¡°Peak Spirit-level?¡± Hearing this, Qi Hong¡¯s expression became serious. It wasn¡¯t over yet. In the next few minutes, several calls for help came in, and the situation was not promising.
Compared to them, the situation in other ces was even worse.
¡°Xuan Level Demon appears in DaChuan City!¡±
¡°Xuan Level Demon appears in Dayang City!¡±
In amand center in Great Capital City, the urrences of demons all over the country were quickly reported.
Seeing the rapidly increasing number of demons, everyone was shocked.
¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. Only high yield missiles can be used to deal with these Xuan-level demons.¡±
¡°If those Xuan-level demons enter the city, the consequences would be disastrous. We must do everything we can to keep them in the mountains.
Finally, the people in themand center stopped hesitating and issued the order to use high-yield missiles.
As the order was issued, many people saw lines of fire rising in the night, crossing the sky, and shooting in all directions across the country.
Below Song Mountain.
Everyone watched as time passed by and breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.
¡°It seems there won¡¯t be a spatial channel appearing here.
By this time, more than ten minutes had passed since midnight.
ording to the information they received, the peak urrence of the spatial channels had passed.
Although spatial channels were still appearing asionally, the number was noticeably decreasing.
Even some of the channels that appeared first had already begun to disappear quickly.
¡°Captain, team six sent us a request for help. It seems that there shouldn¡¯t be any problem here for the time being. Shall we go and help them first?
Qi Hong was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Leave ten people to guard here, and the others will follow me to support team six.¡±
Chapter 466 - 255: The Initial Formation of the Golden Body 2
Chapter 466: Chapter 255: The Initial Formation of the Golden Body 2
Trantor: 549690339
After more than ten minutes of waiting, Qi Hong finally decided to support the other teams.
However, before he could speak.
Suddenly, with a thunderous sound, the ground shook.
Rumble¡
The deafening noise caused everyone to stagger, almost falling to the ground.
¡°Not good!¡±
Everyone¡¯ s faces changed, realizing that something was wrong, and unconsciously looked in the direction the noise came from.
Only to see, a small hill suddenly appeared only a kilometer away from them, It was not very tall and seemed insignificantpared to the imposing Song Mountain.
Yet, the appearance of such a small hill put everyone on high alert.
There were monsters descending, more than ten monsters appeared on the hill.
Seeing the soldiers below, the monsters excitedly rushed towards the crowd.
Don t shoot yet, listen to mymand.¡± Qi Hong¡¯s face was serious, at this time the monsters were still far away, and it was not the best time to shoot. Shooting at this moment would not only be ineffective in killing the monsters but would also alert them.
What they had to do was to keep these monsters here and not let any of them escape.
Dozens of monsters scattered, surrounding the crowd from all directions.
Eight hundred meters, seven hundred meters, six hundred meters¡
¡°Fire!¡±
Finally, when the monsters entered the effective attack range, Qi Hong decisively gave the order.
Gunshots like raindrops, instantly the few monsters in the front were killed by concentrated fire.
Witnessing the power of firearms, the monsters following behind got scared, their speed suddenly slowed down, and some even wanted to retreat, turning around and attempting to flee into the big mountain.
Unfortunately, with hundreds of soldiers, it was impossible to let them escape. They were already well-trained and,bined with Bloodline fusion, it was not difficult to deal with more than ten monsters.
In just a few breaths, more than ten monsters were easily eliminated.
Even a Spirit-level Monster was killed by concentrated gunfire.
¡°Luckily, no Xuan Level Demon appeared.¡±
Everyone looked at the spatial channel where no more monsters were descending, and they couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Qi Hong did not rx, still serious: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be careless. This game descending into reality is far from over.¡±
As his words fell, it seemed to confirm his guess.
The ground shook, and another mountain peak suddenly rose.
This peak was close to the main peak of Song Mountain, half the height of Song Mountain¡¯s main peak, and still far surpassing other peaks.
Instantly, the entire terrain of Song Mountain changed.
¡°This¡¡±
Everyone looked up at the high peak, each with a horrified face.
However, what made their faces pale was that at the halfway point of the high peak, a huge spotted tiger was looking down at the people below.
This monster did note through the spatial channel but was already on the mountain peak and descended with the peak.
The tiger demon¡¯s eyes were like huge bells, its enormous body like a small hill, even on the towering mountain peak, everyone could still see it clearly.
At this moment, everyone felt as if they were facing a supreme deity, their breath momentarily stifled.
¡°Roar¡¡±
The tiger¡¯s roar shook the sky, changing the color of the wind and clouds, and the gunfire within tens of kilometers around it dimmed inparison.
People who were originally fighting monsters unintentionally stopped their actions, and unconsciously looked towards Song Mountain.
¡°Xuan, Xuan Level Demon!¡±
¡°This is definitely not an ordinary Xuan Level Monster! It¡¯s Peak of Xuan- level!¡±
After a brief moment of horror and fear, the soldiers showed determination on their faces, staring at the Tiger Demon, ready to sacrifice themselves.
Some yers in the distance were even more scared out of their wits, not even thinking about it, turning around and running, afraid that they would be food for the tiger if they ran too slow.
¡°Request support, request long-range firepower support!¡±
Qi Hong knew that with their strength, in front of such a powerful monster, they would be no different from ants.
Except for asking for more powerful firepower support, there was no other way.
The Tiger Demon moved its limbs and quickly approached the foot of the mountain.
¡°Stop it! It must not leave here!¡±
The fighter nes hovering in the air fired first, and missiles poured down on the Tiger Demon without any hesitation.
Obviously feeling the danger, the Tiger Demon let out a low growl, and its huge body leaped and instantly appeared tens of meters away.
Fast! Too fast!
Although the Tiger Demon¡¯s speed may not match that of the missiles, its reaction time is quick enough to easily dodge them before theynd.
¡°Boom!¡±
Several powerful missiles explode, the firelight soaring into the sky, but they don¡¯t harm the Tiger Demon at all.
¡°How. How do we fight this?¡±
Everyone is frightened by the power of the Tiger Demon.
The attack of the fighter ne angers the Tiger Demon, and it opens itsrge mouth full of tusks,unching several massive fireballs that streak across the night sky, illuminating the ground and heading straight for the fighter nes. This is aw-controlling series monster!
¡°Dodge it!¡±
People shout, but the speed of the huge fireball is too fast, giving the pilot of the fighter ne no chance to react.
Boom!
The roar sounds, and all of the fighter nes, without exception, turn into fireballs and crash.
¡°Damn it! We¡¯ll fight it with our lives!¡±
Everyone is enraged, wanting to fight the Tiger Demon to their death.
However, their thoughts are nice, while reality is extremely cruel.
Before they can take any action, the Tiger Demon¡¯s eyes, like a giant bell, watch over them. In the next moment, itsrge mouth opens, and a sky full of fireballs pour down.
¡°Dodge!¡± Qi Hong roars, his voice lost in the sound of the fireballs exploding.
As the fireballs fall, each one of them is like a missile, erupting with furious power.
Stones explode, and debris rains down.
Just in one round, hundreds of soldiers are seriously injured, losing their ability to fight.
¡°It¡¯s over!¡±
¡°This city is finished!¡±
Everyone despairs as the Tiger Demon is too powerful; no one can stop it.
If the Tiger Demon enters the city, it will result in a catastrophe for the entire city.
Even the officials considering the use ofrge equivalent weapons have to take into ount the consequences.
¡°Run! Run fast!¡±
¡°The Tiger Demon ising! Everyone, run quickly!¡±
Everything that happens on the mountain is seen clearly by numerous yers watching from a distance, each of them hurriedly fleeing.
Although ordinary people don¡¯t know what has happened, they can guess something terrifying has urred from themotion and the frantic escape of the surrounding yers.
For a time, the whole city is in chaos.
At the same time that the Tiger Demon makes its move¡
Nobody knows that Su Nan opens his eyes on the top of Song Mountain.
At this moment, he has changed greatly.
The charred flesh has all fallen off, reced by the faint golden light of his skin. Sitting there, he looks like a golden statue.
¡°Not bad, I¡¯ve finally reached the beginner stage of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.¡±
Feeling the changes in his body, Su Nan shows a smile on the corner of his mouth.
Now, his body¡¯s speed, strength, and physique have all improved dramatically. Even though he is still in the Early Stage Xuan Level, he is confident that with just the power of his body, without using his bloodline or racial talent, he can withstand a Peak of Xuan-level!
He can¡¯t imagine how strong he will be with the help of his bloodline power.
¡°The firstyer of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture is called the Golden Skin Realm, which, as the name suggests, focuses on cultivating the skin.¡± ¡°Although my skin is golden now, it¡¯s only a minor achievement. Only by refining it to perfection will the firstyer beplete, and I can start cultivating the secondyer.¡±
As the Great Sun Golden Body initially forms, the subsequent cultivation methods of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture appear in his mind.
ording to the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture records, the cultivation of eachyer is a time-consuming process.
For example, the time one can withstand the Sun¡¯s Fire in the firstyer varies, as does the effect it brings, and the time required for cultivation.
To refine the Golden Skin to perfection, it would take as short as two or three months or as long as three to five years.
Even two or three months is a bit long. I wonder if I can use Demon Power to speed up my cultivation in the game?¡±
Su Nan thinks of Demon Power, and if he can use Demon Power to enhance his cultivation, it would be best.
Even if a lot of Demon Power is needed, it¡¯s still better than spending two or three months.
To advance to the second level after reaching perfection, he needs a spirit object called the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng, as well as the assistance of a thousand drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood.
¡°A thousand drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood, which is a hundred drops of Xuan Grade Essence Blood, isn¡¯t difficult. However, I don¡¯t know where to find the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.¡±
Being prepared for the worst, Su Nan ns to start looking for it after entering the game.
The golden light on his body recedes, and he stands up, only then noticing the newly emerged towering peak not far away.
¡°A PeakXuan-level monster, interesting!¡±
Chapter 467 - 256: The Golden Body Shines in the
Chapter 467: Chapter 256: The Golden Body Shines in the
World
Trantor: 549690339 I
Even immersed in cultivation, Su Nan had a keen awareness of everything happening around him.
As the game descended upon reality, he naturally noticed themotion right away.
Gazing through the clouds, everything below came into view.
He could see that there were demons roaming in the distant city, causing chaos everywhere.
An even bigger crisis was unfolding. Thete Xuan-stage tiger demon had arrived at the foot of Song Mountain. If no one stopped it now, it would inevitably bring catastrophic blows to the city below.
¡°A peak Xuan-level demon, perfect! I¡¯ll use you to test the power of my Great
Sun Golden Body, and gather some incense along the way.¡±
As expected from the Fundamental Scripture of the Ancient Great Sun Sect, just like the Life Wheel Scripture, simply entering the firstyer granted him a powerful ability akin to divine power.
His figure flickered, and he once again transformed into a ck eagle, heading to Shaoshi Mountain where the Shaolin Temple was situated, preparing to employ another tactic.
At the foot of the mountain¡
The tiger demon, like a small hill, gradually approached step by step.
Qi Hong stared at the tiger demon, ready for a final desperate strike.
The headquarters had already approved the use ofrge equivalent weapons, and he had to buy enough time.
¡°Roar¡¡±
Spotting Qi Hong, the tiger demon opened its fanged mouth and emitted a deep growl, seemingly a mix of disdain and mockery.
The next moment, the tiger demon¡¯s figure flickered, and a gale appeared near
Qi Hong.
Qi Hong held his breath and prepared for his move.
In his hand was a hand grenade.
He was waiting, waiting for the tiger demon to approach.
In his mind, this tiger demon belonged to thew-controlling series monster, and its flesh must be its weak point. As long as he could find an opportunity, time it right, and let the grenade explode the moment it was thrown under the tiger demon, there was a chance to severely wound it.
¡°One more meter! Just one more meter!¡±
Qi Hong shouted in his heart.
This time, fate seemed to be on his side. The tiger demon seemedpletely unaware of the danger and grew closer and closer.
As soon as the tiger demon came within the distance Qi Hong desired, he promptly pulled the pin on the grenade and, timing it perfectly, threw it out decisively.
The grenade traced an arc, rapidly erging in the tiger demon¡¯s eyes.
However, the demon showed no intention of evading, perhaps believing that this small toy could not harm it.
This scene made Qi Hong overjoyed.
But the next moment, his joy dissipated.
Boom!
The hand grenade exploded, sessfully sting the area near the tiger demon¡¯s body, sending shrapnel in all directions.
However, when the dust settled, the tiger demon still stood there. The damage from the grenade did not inflict any significant wounds on it. Instead, the attack enraged the tiger demon even more.
¡°Roar!¡±
The tiger demon roared, and a huge fireball rushed towards Qi Hong.
¡°Danger!¡±
Qi Hong screamed inwardly. At the brink of life and death, he exploded with unprecedented speed.
The fireball fell. Its destructive power far exceeded that of the hand grenade, easily a hundred times stronger.
The terrifying force left a massive crater with a diameter of several dozen meters in its wake, and debris filled the sky.
At thest second, Qi Hong escaped the center of the attack, only being hit by the afterwaves of the fireball.
But even those afterwaves sent him flying, eventually crashing heavily to the ground, half of his body buried in rubble, coughing up mouthfuls of fresh blood.
¡°I have failedpletely¡¡±
Qi Hong¡¯s face turned pale. He wanted to stand up and continue the fight, but his body no longer obeyed hismands. He knew he had failedpletely. Feeling an unprecedented heaviness in his eyelids, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to close them.
Suddenly, something at the edge of his vision caught his eye, and he couldn¡¯t help but widen them in surprise.
Under the night sky, three bursts of light in quick session streaked across the horizon at a breakneck speed, rapidly arching towards his location.
It was the official long-range firepower attack!
¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s finally here!¡±
Qi Hong¡¯s eyes lit up, and anticipation filled his face as he looked at the approaching streaks of light.
¡°Is that¡ the official long-range firepower?¡±
¡°Great, the officials are finally using those weapons!¡±
In the distance, some fleeing yers also noticed the abnormality in the sky, halting in their tracks and observing it curiously.
The streaks of light tore through the night sky at unimaginable speed, and within a mere breath, they descended.
Boom, boom, boom!
Three deafening explosions shook the air like thunder, apanied by a skyward eruption of fire and earth-shattering impact.
¡°Is the demon dead?¡±
Everyone looked at the ce where the firelight had fallen, their eyes filled with hope.
Many people were too far away to see what had happened there and could only pray in silence.
Unfortunately, their prayers seemed to have no effect.
¡°Roar¡¡±
A deafening tiger¡¯s roar, filled with rage, shattered everyone¡¯s fantasies.
¡°That didn¡¯t kill the demon?¡±
¡°Is this the power of a Xuan-level demon? That¡¯s too strong!
After a brief moment of shock, the crowd continued to flee even faster.
In their eyes, unless the officials used even more powerful nuclear weapons, the tiger demon could not be killed.
But if nuclear weapons were used, those who remained in the area would suffer as well.
Qi Hong stared at the roaring shadow of the demon, his eyes filled with resentment.
In his view, althoughrge patches of fur on the tiger demon were charred ck and its massive body had scattered wounds, it was far from being severely or fatally injured.
What truly drove him to despair was the fact that the wounds on the tiger demon¡¯ s body were rapidly healing!
With despair and unwillingness in his heart, Qi Hong closed his eyes. Suddenly, just as he closed his eyes, he saw a golden light rising.
¡°What is that?¡±
Chapter 468 - 256: Golden Body Shining - Part 2
Chapter 468: Chapter 256: Golden Body Shining ¨C Part 2
Trantor: 549690339
Once again, he forced his eyes open. He had not been mistaken. There was indeed a golden light emanating from the towering mountain peak.
The golden light ascended, as if a grand sun was about to drive away the darkness of the night.
The crowd that was about to flee stopped once more, gazing in the direction where the golden light was surging.
The radiance of the golden light grew increasingly dazzling.
The next moment, a sight that left everyone dumbfounded arose.
A colossal golden figure appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.
Even more unbelievable was that the golden figure bore the semnce of a Buddha!
The Buddha stood among the mountains, akin to a gigantic being from mythology, reaching the sky and standing upright on earth.
As his gaze surveyed the area beneath him, everyone felt as if they had been reduced to mere ants.
¡°Is¡is the Buddha manifesting?¡±
All of them stood with eyes wide and mouths agape as they watched the unfolding scene, rooted to the spot.
Indeed, the enormous golden figure of the Buddha raised one of its arms, with its palm,rge enough to ult the heavens, sweeping toward the Tiger Demon below as if to shatter the entire mountain.
The Tiger Demon, sensing an unprecedented danger, turned to flee without a second thought.
Unfortunately, being a creature of thew-controlling series, speed was not its forte.
Faced with the massive palm that was as substantial as a mountain, it was unable to escape in such a short time.
¡°Boom!¡±
The Buddha¡¯s palm fell, creating tremors that resembled an earthquake, splitting the earth.
The Buddha¡¯s hand withdrew after a single strike, and simultaneously, the enormous golden body began to slowly disappear.
When all phenomena ceased, some yers who were closest were astounded to find that the formerly invincible Tiger Demon had already lost all vitality.
¡°This¡ this¡¡±
Upon seeing this, the people opened their eyes wider and were rendered speechless due to shock.
After a while, someone finally came back to their senses and eximed, ¡°The Tiger Demon is dead! The Tiger Demon was vanquished by a single blow from that Buddha!¡±
¡°The Tiger Demon is dead? Killed by the Buddha?¡±
¡°The Buddha manifested! The Buddha manifested!¡±
The news spread instantly. Upon learning that the Tiger Demon had been in, everyone was overjoyed.
Many even fell to their knees in the direction where the golden figure had appeared.
¡°Could it be true that gods and spirits exist in this world? Are the immortals and buddhas of legend real?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, if the Demon World has martial artists and demons, it¡¯s unreasonable for our world not to have immortals and gods!¡±
The phenomenon of the golden Buddha¡¯s appearance was too dazzling¡ªwithin a hundred miles of Song Mountain, anyone who was not blind would have witnessed this magnificent sight under the velvety nket of night.
On the forum.
The hot topics, previously dominated by the appearance of Xuan-level demons in various ces, were entirely reced by topics about the Golden Buddha within a matter of minutes.
Su Nan recalled his Dharma Image.
Satisfaction reflected in his eyes.
¡°Master, what kind of trick did you just pull out?¡±
Both Eagle High and ck Armour trembled. At the moment of the phenomenon¡¯s appearance, they had nearly bowed down in deference.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little trick.¡± Su Nan said lightly.
The phenomenon naturally was his doing.
That was an ability he obtained after reaching the first floor of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. It was called Golden Body Shining in the World.
It was somewhat simr to the legendary method of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Manifestation¡ªin use, it could project an enormous golden body.
In conjunction with Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, the visual impact was off the charts.
However, despite the immense power of the blow, it had exhausted the force of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.
Projecting the golden body required arge amount of power. Therger the golden body projected, the more power was consumed. Normally, when the Golden Body is initially formed, it is most suitable to project it to the size of thirty feet.
However, for the purpose of visual impact, Su Nan had deliberately wasted power to erge the golden body continually.
As a result, the force of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture was exhausted after just one blow.
This was his only choice. To create a divine manifestation, it was impossible without paying a price.
Fortunately, he was satisfied with the result.
At that moment, he could clearly sense a substantial amount of aspiration power converging toward the temple.
Furthermore.
He found that he could refine these aspirations, formed because of him, much more easily; his speed was several times faster than before!
¡°This is the right way to cultivate the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. In the future, I have to find a way to actively collect incense and aspiration power.¡±
Unbeknownst to Su Nan.
At the same moment when he was killing the Tiger Demon, atop a remote mountain peak.
More than a dozen people in ck were waiting silently, a spatial channel in front of them.
If Su Nan were here, he would instantly recognize that these people were from the Destiny Society!
They waited, for the arrival of the powerful ones from their race.
At that time, someone received a message. Suddenly, the others took out their phones.
When they saw the information on the forum, their faces tightened.
¡°Impossible, there are definitely no so-called gods or buddhas in this world.¡±
¡°That must be some sort of illusion from a technique, deliberately cast by someone.¡±
Ordinary people may believe that this world might have so-called gods and buddhas, but as descendants of the once Heavenly Race, people from the Destiny Society knew clearly.
It¡¯snot just this world; even in otherworlds, there are no so-called gods or buddhas.
Even if there were, they were merely cultivators with somewhat stronger abilities.
¡°If it was deliberately cast, then why did he do that?¡±
Another question arose in the hearts of several people.
Soon, someone seemed to realize something and said, ¡°The location where the Golden Buddha appeared is a famous Buddha¡¯s Ancestral Court of this world, and the ce is thriving with burning incense. Someone is collecting the incense¡¯s aspiration force!¡±
Upon hearing this, the others were stunned for a moment, and then said with a serious voice:
¡°Who is daring enough to cultivate the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path! They¡¯re courting death!¡±
¡°The Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path is most suited for the Secret Power System. Wang Nanis from the physique series, Zhang Yang from thew-controlling ss¡ could it be Lang Thirteen, who has yet to show himself?¡±
Chapter 469 - 256: The Golden Body Shines in the World_3
Chapter 469: Chapter 256: The Golden Body Shines in the World_3
Trantor: 549690339
¡°It¡¯s quite likely it¡¯s him. Other than that Wang Nan, only Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen could kill a peak Xuan-level monster,¡±
The group analyzed quickly.
It must be said that these people knew a lot, and they had figured out many things in just a short moment.
¡°No matter who it is, we cannot let them seed. We must stop them.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Our ancestors went to great lengths to eliminate the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. We can¡¯t let them appear again.¡±
¡°However, with our current strength, it¡¯s difficult to kill them in this world. We can only wait until we enter the Demon World.¡±
The few of them quickly deliberated.
If possible, they naturally hoped to eliminate the unknown factor now while it was still in its infancy.
Unfortunately, their strength did not allow it.
In this world, their recovery speed surpasses most yers, but whenpared to Su Nan¡¯s group¡¯s improvement speed, they still fell short.
At that moment, someone thought of something and said, ¡°No need to rush into the Demon World for now, the spatial channel is still appearing. As expected, a King-level Great Monster will soon descend.¡±
¡°Even with this world¡¯s human forces, solving the King-level demonic beast problem might not be sessful even if nuclear weapons are used. ording to the information I got, yesterday the Hua Country¡¯s officials had already contacted that Wang Nan, they must want him to take action.¡±
¡°If Wang Nan doesn¡¯t take action, that¡¯s fine. But if he really does, it may be an opportunity for us. We might be able to try killing him after he¡¯s severely injured by the monster.¡±
The crisis at Song Mountain was resolved,
But disasters in other ces had not stopped either.
The sound of gunfire was continuous, and fighter nes roared overhead.
Mortal-level and Spirit-level monsters could be quickly solved by heavy weapons, but Xuan-level beasts were not so easily dealt with.
¡°ording to iplete statistics, there are as many as eight ces across the country where Xuan-level monsters have appeared. The situation is critical,¡±
¡°We are considered better offpared to foreign countries. The number of monsters in their game world is more numerous, and the monsters that descended this time far exceed ours. Some cities have even fallen, with heavy casualties.¡±
The game world had only merged with reality for ten-plus minutes.
But it was this short ten-plus minutes that brought about destructive impacts on the real world.
Powerful military countries were still managing, cycling through various weapons. As long as the monsters were not of the physique series orte Xuan stage, peak Xuan-level monsters, they could still cope with them.
However, countries with weaker military powers were in trouble. A single Xuan-level monster could be enough to destroy them.
At Hua Country¡¯smand center,
¡°How many Xuan-level monsters are still not resolved?¡±
¡°Among the discovered monsters, five have not been dealt with. Four of them are physique series, either extremely fast or highly durable, making them difficult to kill.¡±
¡°The other one is a Secret Power Systemte-stage Xuan-level monster. Its recovery speed is too fast, and its vitality is tenacious. The damage we dealt with it does not even surpass its recovery speed.¡±
¡°The Night Patrol has set off. Now what we need to do is to buy them as much time as possible and not let the monsters enter the city.¡±
As they listened to the gathered information, everyone present could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Although the current situation was not too optimistic, it was still within manageable bounds.
However, this state of affairs did notst long.
Soon, a piece of news broke everything.
¡°It¡¯s bad, a King-level monster has descended in Da Jiang City!¡±
Chapter 470 - 257: Desperate Reality
Chapter 470: Chapter 257: Desperate Reality
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What? A King-level Demonic Beast has descended?¡±
Even though the game announcement already mentioned that this time the passage could amodate Early Stage King-level Demonic Beasts, they still held onto a glimmer of hope.
However, the current newspletely shattered their illusions.
Da Jiang City.
This was a city situated in a in area.
Surrounded by no mountains over a hundred meters high for hundreds of miles, the city had not experienced any earthquakes before the game arrived in reality.
In the eyes of many people, there would be no spatial channels appearing in this city, and even if there were, the number would be small.
As everyone thought, there were only two spatial channels appearing in the city, far fewer than other cities near mountainous areas.
Up to now, all the demonsing from the two spatial channels had beenpletely wiped out, and the channels had been closed.
Just when everyone thought that this crisis had finally passed, something unexpected happened.
In the city center¡¯s location, ake appeared out of nowhere and in silence.
Theke was not too big, and even some ordinary people with good eyesight could see the scenery on the opposite shore.
Swiftly reacting, the soldiers guarding Da Jiang City arrived at the edge of theke, preparing for battle.
At first, not many people paid attention, believing that the demons that would appear would be easily wiped out like before.
Then, when the demons appeared, everyone was dumbfounded.
The space distorted, and what appeared in people¡¯s sight was not a strange- looking demon, but a burly middle-aged man!
¡°A martial artist?¡±
Seeing the middle-aged man, everyone was stunned.
Spatial channels were not only avable for demons to pass through, but also for human warriors.
Upon seeing the middle-aged man for an instant, everyone thought that he was a human warrior.
However, the next moment, they did not think so anymore.
¡°Is this the world of the Outsiders?¡±
The middle-aged man looked around at the towering modern buildings and revealed a strange look in his eyes.
Then, he seemed to sense something and couldn¡¯t help but cheer:
¡°Heavenly and Earthly vitality! How rich the Heavenly and Earthly vitality is!¡±
¡°Hahaha, this world belongs to my demon n!¡±
In this world, although he could not be recognized by the power of heaven and earth to make a breakthrough to a higher level.
Therefore, he couldn¡¯t even control as much of the power of heaven and earth as he could in the Demon World.
But as long as there is the existence of Heavenly and Earthly vitality, he had the opportunity to undergo Bloodline Regression.
He had the chance to make his bloodline reach the level of the Ancient Demon n.
By that time, when he returned to the Demon World, it might not be impossible for him to break through to the Emperor-level!
The middle-aged manughed loudly, his terrifying aura spread out and made it difficult for people to breathe.
Hearing this, everyone¡¯s face changed drastically.
¡°A demon? He¡¯s one of the demon n!¡±
¡°Demon King! He¡¯s a shape-shifting Demon King!¡±
Everyone finally realized what was going on, each of them turning pale with fright.
None of them had encountered a Demon King before, but they all understood that such an existence was beyond the capacity of ordinary humans.
Everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, not knowing how to respond.
Fortunately, this particr Demon King had no interest in them, the ordinary people.
With his emotions quickly calming down, the Demon King stared at the fully armed soldiers in front of theke and said:
¡°Humans, where are the rulers of your world?¡±
His goal was straightforward ¨C to control the humans of this world!
¡°What? The Demon King is heading towards the Great Capital City?¡±
Great Capital City,mand center.
Everyone¡¯s faces changes drastically once more; there was no need to guess, at this moment, they knew what the Demon King wanted to do.
¡°Dy him at all costs and try to lead him to Point 1.¡±
After a brief panic, everyone quickly calmed down.
Since they knew that King-level Demonic Beasts might descend, they had naturally made preparations for the worst-case scenario.
In the whole country, they had set up five locations to deal with the Demon King. These five ces were all deste, with few people living within a hundred miles. In order to prepare for the Demon King, the residents of these ces had already been evacuated some time ago.
ording to the n, as soon as there was a King-level Demon Beast or an existence that could not be solved by conventional weapons, they would choose a nearby location as per the n and lure the Demon Beast there.
Once the Demon Beast entered the designated location, it would be greeted by powerful nuclear weapons.
Now that the Demon King had appeared, all they had to do was follow the previously established n.
Upon receiving themand,
The most advanced fighter nes urgently took to the sky one by one.
News spread, the entire Hua Country was shaken, countless people were praying, praying for the sess of the mission to kill the demon.
A few minutester,
A few fighter nes were the first to force the Demon King to stop over a mountain ridge, missiles firing relentlessly.
¡°Is this the weapon of this world? Interesting.¡±
Standing in mid-air by manipting the power of Heaven and Earth, the middle-aged Demon King looked at the rapidly flying fighter nes with a strange look in his eyes.
The next moment, he took a step forward and instantly arrived near the fighter ne.
The pilot of the fighter ne didn¡¯t have time to react; in the corner of his eye, he saw the middle-aged man punching towards the ne.
Bang!
Power of Heaven and Earth converged at the middle-aged man¡¯s fist, the colossal force was like a meteorite crashing, heavily bombarding the fighter ne.
A deafening explosion echoed as mes rose into the sky; the fighter ne was turned into a fireball in midair.
With just one simple punch, the fighter ne was effortlessly destroyed.
¡°Oh no, it¡¯s a Demonic Beast specializing in physique!¡±
From a distance, a yer saw this scene and their heart sank.
Chapter 471 - 257: Despairing Reality_2
Chapter 471: Chapter 257: Despairing Reality_2
Trantor: 549690339 |
Among the two different power systems, if one were to ask which system¡¯s creatures were the most difficult to deal with, it would undoubtedly be the Physique series.
Physique series creatures have incredibly powerful physical bodies, making them practically humanoid war machines. Not only are they extremely powerful, but they are also difficult to kill, making them even more challenging to deal with thanw-controlling series monsters.
Human firearms struggle to breach their defenses.
Those Xuan-level Demons from before serve as excellent examples.
¡°King-level Demonic Beasts can control the power of Heaven and Earth. Do not
get close. All fighter nes, climb higher!¡±
Using the first fighter ne as an example, the remaining nes immediately begin climbing higher. Within a few breaths, they soar several thousand meters into the sky,unching missiles at the Demon King from high altitude.
This tactic proves effective.
Seeing the fighter nes thousands of meters away, the middle-aged Demon
King furrows his eyebrows.
After all he is not from this world and cannot obtain the approval of this world¡¯s Heavenly and Earth powers. Even if he could control these powers to a limited extent, he would still be unable to genuinely fly and escape, and he could not fly at those heights.
¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll spare you for now!¡±
The middle-aged Demon King snorts coldly and ignores the fighter nes, moving towards Great Capital City once again.
As he saw it, controlling the rulers of this nation was his primary goal.
Seeing this, the people at themand center quickly issued orders:
¡°Use Unmanned Aerial Vehicles (UAVs)! Lead it away with UAVs!¡±
The hastily prepared UAVs took to the sky. Their mission is to lead the middle- aged Demon King to the designated location at the cost of being destroyed.
This tactic is also effective.
Watching the UAVs hover not far above his head, it seems like the mid-aged Demon King¡¯s frustration has found an outlet, as he starts chasing after them, wanting to destroy them.
¡°BOOM¡¡±
mes rise, and a UAV is destroyed, as expected.
This is just the beginning.
One after another, the UAVs appear, luring the middle-aged Demon King towards Point 1 despite the risk of being destroyed.
But the middle-aged Demon King seemed to bepletely oblivious to the problem or simply too annoyed by the UAVs to care. Either way, he does not think that the human forces of this world can pose a threat to him, and he is gradually led towards the designated location without concern.
Seeing this, everyone breathes a sigh of relief as things seem to be progressing ording to n.
¡°A King-level Demonic Beast has appeared?
¡°And it¡¯s a Physique series creature.¡±
On Mount Song.
Su Nan looks at the information on the forum, his eyes narrowing.
¡°I wonder if I can kill a King-level Demonic Beast without using my Racial Talent with my current physical body?¡±
Su Nan isn¡¯t too worried. If it were a mid-stage King-level Demonic Beast, he might have been more cautious.
However, the opponent is only at the Early King Rank. Although he hasn¡¯t practiced the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, with various methods at his disposal, he should still be able to kill it.
Now that he has practiced the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, he wants to test how far he can go with just the Physique Power.
The forum posts continue, and real-time updates on the Demon King are quickly refreshed, with even some people live broadcasting the event.
Eventually, over ten minutester¡
After losing hundreds of UAVs, the Demon King is sessfully led to Point 1!
¡°Fire!¡±
With an order, several nuclear weapons are set off not far from Point 1. Carried by hypersonic missiles, they streakacross the sky, heading straight towards the middle-aged Demon King.
Five nuclear weapons areunched at once!
¡°Huh?¡±
Underneath the night sky, the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s eyebrows furrow as he sees the rapidly approaching missiles, followed by a stark change in his expression.
¡°Not good!¡±
Danger!
As a Demon King, his intuition for danger is incredibly sharp. The moment he sees the missiles, the middle-aged Demon King realizes there is a problem. Without thinking to escape, he takes a step, and his figure instantly vanishes.
¡°BOOM¡ BOOM¡¡±
The first nuclear weaponnds, and a mushroom cloud rises instantly.
Four more nuclear weapons follow suit.
To prevent the monster from escaping the attack site, the five nuclear warheads detonate at five different points. The calcted distances between the points cause theirbined attack to increase dramatically.
The explosive force of the nuclear weapons shakes heaven and earth. Despite being tens of kilometers away, everyone can still feel the violent tremors of the earth.
¡°Did we seed?¡±
¡°It must be dead. Five nuclear bombs, even the gods themselves would kneel!¡± ¡°These five nuclear bombs are all big-yield weapons, capable of reducing a city to rubble. If it can still survive this, it would be absolutely ridiculous.¡± As everyone watches the massive mushroom cloud rise, they hold their breath and wait for the final result.
Yet, before the mushroom cloudpletely disappears, an earth-shattering roar is heard.
¡°Damn it! You insignificant ants deserve to die!¡±
A figure filled with rage and murderous intent roars, leaping into the air.
It is the middle-aged Demon King!
At this moment, the middle-aged Demon King appears somewhat disheveled, with a dusty face, but he doesn¡¯t even appear to be seriously injured.
¡°He¡ he¡¯s unharmed?¡±
¡°He wasn¡¯t at the center of the nuclear explosion! He avoided most of the damage!¡±
Everyone is horrified. Someone instantly realizes the problem after seeing where the middle-aged Demon King had appeared.
However, this is not the time to dwell on it.
Without thinking, everyone turns and runs, fearing they will be an outlet for the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s rage.
The middle-aged Demon King¡¯s eyes are cold, and his face distorted, as he looks at the rising mushroom cloud. A flicker of lingering fear shes in his eyes.
He never would have imagined that a world popted by ordinary people could possess such terrifying weapons.
Chapter 472 - 257: Desperate Reality 3
Chapter 472: Chapter 257: Desperate Reality 3
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You all deserve to die!¡±
Kill intention flooded his eyes in mid-age and the next moment, he was heading directly to the North.
He remembered that there was a human city in that direction when he came, he wanted to vent his anger on that city.
¡°Damn! He¡¯s heading for Yuanling City!¡±
Looking at the direction in which the Middle-aged Demon King was leaving, everyone¡¯s face changed drastically again.
Yuanling City.
It¡¯s only just over a hundred kilometers away from Point 1.
However, it was thergest city nearby, with a permanent poption of as many as seven or eight million.
What would happen if an angry Demon King entered such a city?
Without thinking, it is certainly a disaster for the people of this city!
¡°Did we fail?¡±
On Mount Song, Su Nan looked at the post in the forum without surprise.
He understood the power of Demon King and demonic entities better than anyone else.
Nuclear weapons have a powerful destructive force, not to mention the horrific temperature and shockwave that they generate.
Even an Emperor-level might kneel in front of its destructive stillness. But its attack range is limited and while it may be fatal to humans after the explosion, for the Demon King, it is nothing if it¡¯s not at the center of the attack.
It would not be difficult for a Demon King to move away from the center of a nuclear st at the moment of itsnding.
Even if it was a speed-dependent Demon King, it was unknown whether the explosive range of the nuclear weapons could cover it.
He himself was a good example of this.
He was confident that if a country attacked him with nuclear weapons, he could escape from the st range at the moment of the explosion, let alone a physique-series Demon King.
¡°It seems that this time I have no choice but to make a move.¡±
Su Nan sighed and prepared to take action.
However, just at this time, a post on the forum made him stop in his tracks.
¡°Daliu City ¨C A Demon King has appeared!¡±
Avery short title, but enough to attract the attention of countless people.
¡°What? The second Demon King has appeared?¡±
¡°It¡¯s over! This time, humans are truly doomed!¡±
¡°Not only us, it is said that Demon Kings have also appeared abroad, causing tens of thousands of deaths already!¡±
Great Capital City, Command Center.
The news of the second Demon King¡¯s appearance was ryed here in the first ce. Hearing this news, everyone¡¯s faces turned extremely bleak.
We haven¡¯t solved the problem of one Demon King, and now there¡¯s another one. A sense of powerlessness spread among everyone.
¡°Everyone, what should we do now?¡±
Everyone went silent, unsure how to answer this question.
At this moment, a middle-aged man seemed to think of something and said, ¡°This demon creature is not too far from Mount Song, perhaps, we could lead it there.¡±
¡°You mean¡¡±
Upon hearing this, the others instantly understood the intention of the middle- aged man.
They naturally knew about the ¡°manifestation of Buddha¡± on Mount Song more than ten minutes ago.
As much as they did not believe in so-called gods, if there truly were gods in this world, they would have heard of them.
¡°That was absolutely not the manifestation of Buddha, it should be some yer who made a move. Although I don¡¯t know how that yer did it, I am certain it was a yer.¡±
Others nodded in agreement with his statement.
¡°Among the yers who might be able to achieve this, the most probable yers are Wang Nan, Zhang Yang, and Lang Thirteen.¡±
¡°All three of them are powerful, have fused with Ancient Demon Bloodlines, possess Racial Talents, and have Mystical Techniques. Maybe the phenomenon was caused by a Mystical Technique.¡±
None of those present were ordinary people, they held a lot of information that ordinary people didn¡¯t know.
They didn¡¯t think too much because the situation was urgent, but looking back, they quickly analyzed the crucial points in it.
But the question now was, did the person on Mount Song really have the strength to defeat a Demon King?
Chapter 473 - 258: Global Situation
Chapter 473: Chapter 258: Global Situation
Trantor: 549690339
¡°That person was able to kill a Xuan-level peak Great Monster with a single strike, so their strength is indeed far beyond our imagination.¡±
¡°But it might be difficult for them to deal with a Demon King, and if we lead the Demon King over there, they might be discontented.¡±
Although Su Nan killed a Peak Xuan-level Great Demon with a single move on Song Mountain, everyone thought he must have used some kind of racial talent.
At the end of the Human Crisis Task, some of the humans had exchanged ancient demon essence blood to gain racial talent. They knew that such abilities could significantly enhance strength, but they could usually only be used once in a short time.
In their view, leaving aside whether Su Nan could use that ability again, even if he could, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean he could kill a King-level Great Demon.
¡°That¡¯s right, there is arge poption there, and if the person from Song Mountain can kill it, it¡¯s fine, but if not, the consequenceswill be very serious.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s worth a try. The situation is bad enough now, and if we can¡¯t deal with both Demon Kings, more people will die.¡±
¡°I also think we can give it a try, what if we seed?¡±
Some people are against it, while others support it.
For a while, two factions formed in the room, and the people were in disagreement.
In the end, they had no choice but to look at the old man sitting at the furthest end, waiting for his decision.
The old man looked around at everyone, contemted for a moment, and said: ¡°Now, apart from giving it a try, there are no other options.¡±
Many unmanned aerial vehicles gathered in Daliu City.
On a small hill, there was an incredibly beautiful woman.
She had a graceful figure and mesmerizing curves that captivated the eyes, but now, no one dared to have any thoughts about her.
Demon King, this is a demon king from the magic-controlling lineage.
The same thing happened as with the middle-aged Demon King; missiles were fired to enrage the woman and lead her away.
¡°Does the government have any other methods to deal with Demon Kings?¡±
Seeing this, the yers in the distance couldn¡¯t help but guess.
With the previous experience, the government managed to lead the woman away easily this time.
¡°Song Mountain!¡±
¡°The government wants to lead that Demon King to Song Mountain.¡±
Seeing the direction the woman was heading, someone thought of something and eximed.
Upon hearing this, others were startled and recalled the incident on Song Mountain mentioned in the forum, showing anticipation in their eyes.
¡°Coming this way?¡±
¡°They are using me as a tool!¡±
When Su Nan received the news, he instantly became sullen and unhappy.
Fighting against the Demon King was fine, but being used as a tool was not eptable.
¡°Forget it, now is not the time to worry about these things.¡±
At present, the real world is facing an unprecedented crisis. If not handled well, it is very likely that the world will be upied by demons in the future.
In the end, Su Nan decided to prioritize the bigger picture, deal with the Demon King first, and figure out the restter.
With a thought, his avatar was summoned.
Now, with two Demon Kings appearing, no matter which one was dealt with first, the other could cause tremendous damage during the process.
He had to fight on two fronts.
¡°This is the first time using the avatar in the real world.¡±
¡°I wonder how terrifying my avatar will be under the blessing of the Great Sun Body.¡±
The Spirit descended onto the avatar, transforming it into a palm-sized flying bird, heading toward the middle-aged Demon King.
He nned to use his avatar to deal with that physique-focused Demon King.
And his real body stayed behind to await the arrival of the magic-controlling lineage Demon King.
¡°What a pity that the power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture was almost exhausted just now. Although the essence energy has restored a lot with the help of incense fire aspiration force, it is far from enough to use Golden Body Shining.¡±
If possible, he would like to continue using Golden Body Shining to easily harvest arge amount of incense fire.
But there were other means at hand now.
His consciousness entered the Divine Soul, where the incense fire aspiration force appeared before him.
After two days of umting, the amount of incense fire aspiration force in his Divine Soul had be quite impressive, forming ake with a diameter of ten meters.
If cultivators who practiced the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path saw Su Nan¡¯s incense fire aspiration force, they would be astonished.
It was unthinkable for someone who had just condensed a Spirit of Divine Dao to have gathered so much incense fire aspiration force in just two days.
But the reason Su Nan could do it was that there was simply too much incense fire aspiration force here!
Moreover, he had two Spirits of Divine Dao to help him refine incense fire.
¡°With so much incense fire aspiration force, I wonder if you can handle it!¡±
Su Nan looked towards Daliu City expectantly.
It didn¡¯t matter if there were no Divine Dao secret techniques to use the incense fire; he could create miracles with great strength.
Now that his Divine Soul wasparable to thete stage of Xuan-level, he felt that if he consumed all the incense fire power andbined it with his racial talent, there was no way he couldn¡¯t defeat a king level, early stage magic-controlling lineage demon!
As for the Spirits of Divine Dao, they had changed a lotpared to two days ago; the God of Joy¡¯s Spirit had grownrger, like a two-year-old baby.
¡°At this rate, it won¡¯t be long before my Spirits of Divine Dao make minor achievements.¡±
The appearance of two king-level demonic beasts in Hua Country had a huge impact on the country.
What made everyone even more desperate was that nuclear weapons, the most powerful weapons humans possessed, could not destroy them.
Chapter 474 - 258 Global Situation !
Chapter 474: Chapter 258 Global Situation !
Trantor: 549690339 |
Compared to Hua Nation, the situation in other countries could only be described as dreadful.
Monsters were running amok, there was no talk of dealing with King-level Great Monsters, and even the challenges posed by Late Xuan Stage and Peak of Xuan-level monsters could not be solved.
In some regions, they had surrendered entirely, falling under the control of the monsters.
South Yue Nation, a small country bordering Hua Nation.
At the beginning of the spatial channel¡¯s descent, this country¡¯s army was capable of resisting the monsters.
However, after the appearance of Xuan-level monsters, this ce swiftly became the monsters¡¯ domain.
At present, a Demon King had also emerged.
Hundreds of monsters were following this Demon King,pletely taking control of this country.
Simultaneously, when Hua Nation was resorting to nuclear weapons to deal with the Demon King,
The northern part of Hua Nation, anotherrge nation, was taking simr action.
Compared to Hua Nation, they were harsher, directly deploying dozens of high-yield nuclear weapons.
However, unknown to anyone, just a few dozen kilometers away from the site of the nuclear explosion, a woman in white robes stood on top of a snow- covered mountain peak, watching the mushroom cloud rise in tranquillity.
This was another Demon King.
Another Demon King that people hadn¡¯t discovered!
The woman quietly watched the rise of the mushroom cloud, and when everything was calm again, she turned and entered a cave.
She had no intention of controlling the humans here, but chose to lie low for now.
It wasn¡¯t because she was afraid.
In her view,pared to controlling the humans in this world, utilizing the world¡¯s Heavenly and Earthly vitality to prompt the regression of her bloodline was the ultimate objective.
All other things were meaningless to her.
And she wasn¡¯t the only one who held this idea.
In anotherrge nation thousands of kilometers away from Hua Nation, while countless people were considering how to deal with the sudden appearance of the Demon King, no one knew that an old man had already blended into the crowd, disguising himself as an ordinary person.
Compared to the countries onnd,
No one knew that the underwater world at this moment could be considered the most terrifying ce.
Without any human intervention, Mortal-level demons and Spirit-level monsters were plentiful, and there were many Xuan-level monsters in some sea territories.
These monsters seemed to have received a unifiedmand, none of them immediatelyunched an attack on humans, choosing instead to lie low.
What they are doing now is to utilize the world¡¯s Heavenly and Earthly vitality to quickly enhance their own strength.
Yuanling City.
The moment the city was informed of the approaching Demon King, an unprecedented panic swept over the entire city.
Escape, everyone was trying to escape desperately.
Unfortunately, the middle-aged Demon King wouldn¡¯t allow them to escape.
¡°A bunch of ants dares conspire against me, today I will make you bear my wrath!¡±
The middle-aged Demon King stood over the air, looking down at the people scurrying below, his mouth curling into a vicious smile.
The next moment, his hand lifted and pped down towards the ground.
A scene full of despair unfolded.
The power of Heaven and Earth was mobilized, forming an invisible gigantic hand, slowly pressing downwards.
The terrifying powerpressed the surrounding air, it was like a mountain falling. Several high-rise buildings were pulverized under the press of the invisible huge hand.
Countless people didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream before being turned into a mist of blood by the invisible force.
Powerful! Too powerful!
The King-level Great Monster mobilized the power of Heaven and Earth, ordinary people appeared like less than ants in front of it.
¡°Beast! How dare he!¡±
In the distance, several young men and women saw this scene, their eyes bloodshot, filled with anger.
If there were other yers present, they would surely recognize these individuals were not just anybody, but the strongest yers of the official team, and included some powerful figures from the Night Patrol.
They had arrived early.
ording to the n, the power of nuclear weapons may not necessarily kill the monster. If it wasn¡¯t killed, their task was to deal with the aftermath once the Demon King was severely injured by the nuclear weapons.
However, the nuclear weapons did not have the expected effect, so their task naturally could not proceed.
¡°Wang Nan, it seems that he¡¯s the only one who can possibly deal with this Demon King,¡± Yang Zheng said gravely.
On one side, another young man said, ¡°And if hees, what then? We asked him before because we wanted to deal with the Demon King together after the nuclear weapon had severely injured it.¡±
¡°But now this Demon King hasn¡¯t been severely injured by the nuclear weapon, not even hurt. If hees, he¡¯s just asking for death.¡±
Xu Yn also nodded: ¡°Though Wang Nan is indeed powerful, capable of contending with King-level Demonic Beasts, to expect him to kill a Demon King is absolutely impossible. This is simply not what a yer can do now.¡±
On the side, a middle-aged Night Patrol officer also said shaking his head: ¡°There is a significant gap between the Xuan Stage and King Stage. Thetter can harness the power of Heaven and Earth. In front of a King-stage monster, even the Peak of Xuan-level is no more than an ant.¡±
¡°Even if Wang Nan does have the power to kill a Peak of Xuan-level monster in one strike, he would still have no chance against the Demon King. There¡¯s only one path ¨C death.¡±
Hearing this, other Night Patrol officers also nodded, agreeing with what was said.
As powerhouses from another world, though they were not at the King Level, they understood the terrifying nature of it, that was not something a Xuan- level fighter could touch.
The current strength of the middle-aged Demon King is proof enough,
With a single blow from the middle-aged Demon King, an area of several kilometers is reduced to ruins.
Hearing the screams of countless ordinary people filled with fear and despair below, the middle-aged Demon Kingughed heartily.
ncing around, his gaze fell on a certain area in the center of the city where the people were most concentrated.
Raising his hand, the middle-aged Demon King was about to strike again.
Seeing this, Yang Zheng and the others in the distance feel both anger and helplessness.
With their strength, going up would not only fail to stop the middle-aged Demon King, but also lead to senseless death.
However, just as the middle-aged Demon King was about tounch another attack, he suddenly noticed something and paused.
His gaze turned to the top of a towering building.
Yang Zheng and the others noticed the middle-aged man¡¯s anomaly and also looked in the same direction.
¡°That is¡¡±
Seeing what was on the top of the building, they couldn¡¯t help but stare.
At some point, a young man had appeared on the top of the towering building.
The young man looked ordinary without any outstanding features.
This was Su Nan after he had disguised his appearance.
¡°It¡¯s Wang Nan!¡±
¡°He¡¯s really here!¡±
Having had contact with Su Nan in Donglin City, Yang Zheng quickly recognized him.
¡°He really came?¡±
Xu Yn and the others were surprised and hopeful.
At this moment, even though they think Su Nan is unlikely to win this fight, they still hope that Su Nan can win.
At the very least, it would be good if he could draw the middle-aged monster away.
¡°Is he Wang Nan?¡±
A few of the night patrolmen looked at each other, their eyes showing unusual colors.
¡°Early Stage Xuan Level? It seems you are one of the strongest among these outsiders.¡± Feeling Su Nan¡¯s realm, the middle-aged Demon King revealed a ferocious smile.
He had been keeping an eye on Outsiders and knew that three Xuan-levels had appeared among them. Seeing Su Nan, he immediately recognized Su Nan¡¯s identity.
¡°Since you¡¯vee knocking on my door, I suppose I should oblige.¡±
With another swat of his hand, the power between Heaven and Earth was once again mobilized, forming an invisible giant hand, carrying a powerful attack downwards.
Su Nan remained indifferent, watching the middle-aged man in the sky. He suddenly leaped up like a cannonball, rushing towards the middle-aged man.
The invisible giant hand formed by the power of Heaven and Earth descended, intending to squash him t.
However, he swung a punch, striking directly at the palm.
Bang!
A dull booming sound echoed out, the original invisible and intangible giant hand shattered like ss under this punch.
¡°Huh? So you do have some abilities.¡±
The middle-aged Demon King was surprised, and then sneered:
¡°Overestimating oneself.¡±
Su Nan, not slowing down, charged straight towards the Demon King.
The middle-aged Demon King was arrogant and showed no signs of dodging.
Perhaps in his eyes, Su Nan was nothing more than a slightlyrger ant, easy to squash with just a wave of his hand.
Thinking this, he acted ordingly.
He swung his palm, the power of Heaven and Earth converging in his hand, fiercely pping down at the charging Su Nan.
¡°Can he withstand this hit?¡±
Seeing this, Yang Zheng and the others couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath.
Su Nan, using the momentum of his jump, shot towards the middle-aged man in the sky at high speed. His speed was so fast that he was in front of the middle-aged man in a sh.
Just as he was about to be hit by the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s palm, a fierce force suddenly erupted from him.
The power of the Physique Bloodline was activated!
His power surged, and the strength of his avatar instantly surpassed the peak of Xuan-level. Even though he hadn¡¯t reached the King-level, he wasn¡¯t far off.
¡°Is this a racial talent?¡±
Sensing Su Nan¡¯s soaring strength, the middle-aged Demon King instantly thought of a possibility.
Only racial talent, in his opinion, could cause such a sudden surge in strength.
¡°Sowhat if it¡¯s racial talent? Today, if I want you dead, you can¡¯t escape.¡± The middle-aged Demon King sneered. The power in his palm increased, and he pped down harder.
However, the next moment he lost hisposure.
Chapter 475 - 259: Bombarding the Demon King
Chapter 475: Chapter 259: Bombarding the Demon King
Trantor: 549690339
Just as the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s palm was about to hit Su Nan solidly.
At the critical moment, Su Nan¡¯s aura surged again!
His body seemed to be covered in ayer of gold foil, with his entire skin shining in golden light.
This was the power of the Great Sun Golden Body!
¡°This¡¡±
Seeing the transformation of Su Nan¡¯s body, and sensing the terrifying power emerging from within him, the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s expression finally changed.
Su Nan swung his fist out again, fiercely colliding with the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s palm.
A dull booming sound echoed, as if space was about to shatter.
In just one strike, not only did the middle-aged Demon King fail to kill Su Nan, but he didn¡¯t even inflict heavy damage.
Seizing this opportunity, Su Nan grabbed the arm of the middle-aged Demon King and violently yanked him downward.
¡°Get down here!¡±
With the support of various powers, although he had strengthparable to a King Rank, he couldn¡¯t control the Power of Heaven and Earth and couldn¡¯t fight against the demon in midair.
Only on the ground could he unleash his full potential.
Both parties plummeted from the sky, with Su Nan not pausing for an instant, striking at the middle-aged Demon King again.
¡°Kid, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me!¡±
The middle-aged Demon King furiously whispered, as the Power of Heaven and Earth converged within his fist. He stepped forward, instantly appearing in front of Su Nan, aiming a punch at Su Nan¡¯s head as if trying to shatter it in a single blow.
Su Nan didn¡¯t disy any fear and shed with the middle-aged Demon King as well.
His avatar, condensed from the divine metal Green Gold Stone, already possessed a powerful physique. Now, with the addition of the Great Sun Golden Body¡¯s power, he was not much inferior to the middle-aged Demon King even without the Power of Heaven and Earth.
As a human and demon shed, the rampant power wreaked havoc, causing the earth to crack and buildings to copse in their path.
The yers fleeing noticed this anomaly.
¡°WangNan! It¡¯sWangNan!¡±
¡°Wang Nan is here to save us!¡±
¡°What? Wang Nan is here? That¡¯s great!¡±
The news of Wang Nan¡¯s arrival spread like a tide.
Instantly, many ordinary people who had already given up all hope saw a glimmer of hope in their eyes.
¡°How is this possible? How can he be so strong?¡±
The Night Patrol couldn¡¯t help but gasp at Su Nan¡¯s strength.
They had originally thought that Su Nan would barely be able to withstand the Demon King¡¯s power and lead him away.
But now, Su Nan was actually fighting on par with the Demon King.
¡°Great Sun Golden Body Scripture! That¡¯s definitely the power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture!¡±
Yang Zheng realized something, looking at Su Nan¡¯s golden body and breathing heavily.
¡°The Great Sun Golden Body Scripture? He has mastered it so quickly?¡±
The others also thought of the ancient scripture from the Contribution Mall, each gasping in shock.
¡°Is the power of the ancient scriptures really that strong?¡±
¡°The power of the ancient scriptures is secondary; the most important thing is that he himself is very strong. The Great Sun Golden Body Scripture is just the icing on the cake!¡±
Bursts of roaring echoed throughout the city.
In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the human and demon had exchanged countless blows.
¡°Kid, I admit you¡¯re very strong, but you¡¯re destined to die by my hands today!¡±
The middle-aged Demon King¡¯s heart trembled; he¡¯d never thought that an Early Stage Xuan Level human would be able to unleash Early King Rank power.
This was simply absurd.
He couldn¡¯t let Su Nan leave alive, absolutely not.
In the heart of the middle-aged Demon King, he couldn¡¯t imagine what impact it would have on him if Su Nan continued to grow stronger.
Fortunately, by this point, he could already sense that Su Nan¡¯s internal power was beginning to wane!
In his view, as long as they continued to fight, this battle was destined to end with Su Nan¡¯s death.
Ignoring the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s mockery, Su Nan murmured to himself, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to end this.¡±
Previously, the power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture had been used to unleash the Golden Body Shining technique, leaving him only enough power to use for a few breaths.
By now, most of the time had passed, and as the power of the Great Sun Golden Body began to falter, he could no longer afford to dy.
He had to end this battle.
The next moment, his aura surged once again, reaching an unprecedented peak.
Racial Talent¡ªOne Force Breaking The Sky!
He had not used his racial talent until now because he wanted to see how far he could go with just his physical strength under the boost of the Great Sun Golden Body.
He was quite satisfied with the present results.
Although, under the influence of the physique bloodline and the power of the Great Sun Golden Body, he was unable to kill the middle-aged Demon King, he could still stand his ground against him.
¡°How is this possible? How could you still use your racial talent?¡±
The middle-aged Demon King was in great shock andpletely unsettled.
Anyone could only possess one racial talent, and no one could change that.
He had always thought that Su Nan¡¯s power-boosting method was his racial talent, but now, with Su Nan¡¯s power surging again, he couldn¡¯t understand how Su Nan had achieved it.
Su Nan wouldn¡¯t exin, and he wouldn¡¯t waste his breath either; he simplyunched another attack on the Demon King.
This time, both his speed and strength soared past the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s.
Realizing the danger, the middle-aged Demon King turned to flee.
As long as he could escape this crisis, victory would still belong to him once Su Nan¡¯s racial talent effect wore off!
He used the Power of Heaven and Earth, and his body suddenly shot up into the air.
He could see that, although the strength Su Nan had disyed was powerful, reaching King Rank, he could not control the Power of Heaven and Earth. As long as he stayed in the air, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him!
Su Nan couldn¡¯t see his intentions, but how could he let him escape?
¡°Stay!¡±
Watching the Demon King soar into the sky, Su Nan didn¡¯t attempt to jump up and attack again; that would easily be dodged.
Chapter 476 - 259: Slaying the Demon King 2
Chapter 476: Chapter 259: ying the Demon King 2
Trantor: 549690339
He didn¡¯t have the power of Heaven and Earth, but he had divine abilities!
Across the Heavens Shift was used!
In an instant, his figure disappeared in ce, only to reappear behind the middle-aged monster.
Before the middle-aged Demon King could react, Su Nan¡¯s punch had already fallen.
¡°No!¡±
The middle-aged Demon King roared.
An unprecedented crisis enveloped him, and at this moment, he felt the threat of death!
He tried to dodge but it was toote.
¡°Boom!¡±
Su Nan went all out and directly used One Force Breaking The Sky¡¯s strongest strike.
With this punch, his strength was instantly drained.
But the result satisfied him.
Under one punch, the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s body was pierced through, his heart shattered, blood mist scattered, and the immense force sent the middle-aged Demon King crashing down onto the road below like a cannonball.
Su Nannded, quietly looking at the middle-aged Demon King.
The middle-aged Demon King¡¯s mouth spewed fresh blood, struggling to get up, but eventually fell back down. Hisst nce towards Su Nan was full of reluctance.
Until his death, he couldn¡¯t understand why he was defeated by a young man at the Early Stage Xuan level.
He was dead!
A physique-series Great Monster, an Early Stage King Rank, was killed by Su Nan in this manner.
¡°Tsk.¡±
¡°How did he suddenly be so powerful!¡±
The crowd of yers gasped in surprise at Su Nan¡¯s strength.
¡°Racial Talent! What kind of Racial Talent is that? How could it increase his strength so much?¡±
¡°In just a short time, he¡¯s grown to this extent. If we continue like this, won¡¯t we¡¡±
A few Night Patrol members looked at each other, seeing the gravity in the other¡¯s eyes.
¡°The Demon King is dead!¡±
¡°That Demon King is dead! He was killed by Deity Wang Nan!¡±
¡°Great! Great! I¡¯m alive! I survived!¡±
Soon, news reached the surviving yers and ordinary people, who were overjoyed¡¯
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their faces showing that they had just escaped disaster.
The news spread immediately through the forum.
When yers from other areas learned that Wang Nan had killed the middle- aged Demon King, they were all astonished.
And those in the first batch of yers on the Ranking List frowned in secret, both envious and unwilling.
They couldn¡¯t understand why there was such a big gap among them, even though they were all in the first batch that entered the game.
Nobody noticed.
At the same moment Su Nan killed the middle-aged Demon King, tens of miles away on a hillside, several people in ck wore grim expressions.
¡°He actually killed that Demon King?¡±
Several people in ck looked at each other, their eyes filled with disbelief.
They initially nned to wait until Su Nan was severely injured by the Demon King and then seize the opportunity tond a fatal blow.
The current situation, however, had taken them byplete surprise.
¡°What now? Shall we take action now?¡±
¡°Although he¡¯s killed the Demon King, he¡¯s probably also exhausted all his means. Maybe he¡¯s run out of strength now, looking strong on the outside but weak on the inside. If we strike now, we might easily kill him ¨C it¡¯s a rare opportunity.¡±
Some people advocated immediate action.
However, others opposed:
¡°No, we should be more cautious. He killed the Demon King, but what if he has other means? I fear none of us will be able to escape.¡±
Upon hearing this, the others fell silent, uncertain whether they should take action or not.
There is a difference between killing a King-level Demonic Beast and fighting one. Su Nan could kill the King-level Demonic Beasts, but even if he has only a little strength now, it is most likely not difficult for him to kill them.
For them, the current choice is undoubtedly a gamble.
If they win the gamble, Su Nan dies.
If they lose the gamble, they die.
Eventually, the group could only look to a tall ck-robed person and wait for him to make the decision.
The tall ck-robed man was silent for a moment, then looked in another direction.
That was where the Night Patrol members and several official yers were positioned.
¡°The Night Patrol is here, too. Even if Wang Nan is indeed exhausted, we might not have a chance to strike. Instead of taking a gamble, why not choose a safer way, and first enter the Demon World before making a decision.¡±
Without gambling, there would be no loss. The tall ck-robed man chose a steadier approach.
What he didn¡¯t know was that Su Nan was indeed exhausted at the moment, but it would not have been possible for them to kill him anyway.
Su Nan put the middle-aged Demon King¡¯s corpse in his Storage Ring, looking at the crowd that was gathering around him, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.
Now that his strength had been drained, it was the most dangerous moment for him.
It¡¯s not safe to stay here.
Using Across the Heavens Shift again, he vanished into thin air before everyone¡¯s eyes.
When he reappeared, he was already in an uninhabited area thousands of meters away.
With the use of Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, he transformed back into an inconspicuous bird and took flight.
¡°He just left like that? This Wang Nan is really cautious.¡±
¡°The first Demon King is dealt with, now there¡¯s one more. I wonder if we can sessfully deal with the other one.¡±
The ying of the first Demon King was a great boost to the entire Hua Country.
At this moment, people saw the hope of eliminating the demons.
Countless people were staring at the forum, their gazes focused on Mount Song.
¡°May the Buddha manifest and kill the demons!¡±
¡°Bless us, Buddha¡¡±
Everyone was expecting and praying for the miracle that happened on Mount Song not long ago to appear again.
Even many people began to burn incense at home, worshiping in the direction of Mount Song.
On Mount Song.
Su Nan felt the surging power of faith and smiled.
In just a short moment, his incense power had increased again.
¡°This game descended into reality should being to an end.¡±
More than twenty minutes had passed since the appearance of the spatial channels.
By now, most of the first spatial channels had closed, and even those that hadn¡¯t closed only had a few demonsing through.
Just a few more minutes, and all the channels would basically disappear.
Of course, the disappearance of the channels didn¡¯t mean that the crisis for humanity was over.
Su Nan looked towards the south.
Apanied by the roar of fighter nes, he saw a slender figure quickly approaching.
¡°Finally, she¡¯s here.¡±
Without changing his expression, he was already prepared to take action.
Soon, the second Demon King was lured to Mount Song.
Upon arrival, the fighter nes finished their task and withdrew one after another.
Seeing this, the female Demon King didn¡¯t find it strange. On the contrary, looking at the many mountain peaks before her, a sneer appeared in her eyes:
¡°Interesting, I¡¯d like to see what you have waiting for me here.¡±
Along the way, she had naturally noticed the purpose of the unmanned aerial vehicles; they seemed to be attacking her, but in fact, they were intentionally attracting her attention. She even heard that powerful beings were waiting for her on the many mountain peaks ahead.
The reason she still came was to see the extent of the strongest beings in this world, where the majority were ordinary people.
As she murmured, a crimson fire dragon condensed around her.
The fire dragon danced and circled, exuding a scorching aura, and its violent power overflowed.
Her goal was simple: to destroy the mountain peaks here directly.
Seeing this, the people were not surprised, but relieved.
Although they had sessfully lured the demon to this ce, how to make the Golden Buddha take action was a problem.
Now that this woman took the initiative to make a move, it was just what they wanted.
¡°Boom¡¡±
The fire dragon plunged towards a mountain peak, and the rocks shattered. A small hill was ttened instantly.
However, when everything became calm, no strange events urred.
¡°Why? Where¡¯s the Golden Buddha? Why doesn¡¯t the Golden Buddha make a move?¡±
The numerous yers were anxious, especially those near Mount Song.
If the Golden Buddha didn¡¯t take action, they would be the unlucky onester.
Compared to the yers, the people in the Great Capital Command Center were even more anxious.
¡°Can his power really only be used once?¡±
They had lured the Demon King to Mount Song as ast resort, gambling on the oue.
But now, it seemed that things were heading in the worst possible direction.
¡°Noting out yet?¡±
¡°Are you afraid toe out?¡±
The woman sneered, and she was sure that there was a so-called powerful person on this mountain.
However, in her eyes, the so-called powerful person was nothing more than an ant.
The woman stood in mid-air, not making any further moves. Her gaze swept over the mountain peaks below.
Suddenly, she found something and revealed a cold smile.
¡°Found you!¡±
Chapter 477 - 260:12 Zodiac Houses
Chapter 477: Chapter 260:12 Zodiac Houses
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Have you discovered me?¡±
In the temple, Su Nan also raised his head and looked directly at the woman in the sky.
It¡¯s undeniable that the perception of these Demon Kings, who can control the power of Heaven and Earth, is incredibly sensitive, and they can detect his presence just by looking at him.
¡°No matter, since you¡¯re eager to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Su Nan¡¯s gaze remained calm.
Originally, he wanted to wait for the woman to cause some more destruction before making a move, so that he could harvest more incense fire aspiration force.
After all, anything obtained too easily would not be cherished.
¡°As expected, just at Xuan-level.¡±
The woman stared in Su Nan¡¯s direction, her long hair fluttering and her appearance extremely beautiful. Despite her pleasing appearance, she emanated a cold aura at this moment.
The mes surged, turning into a sea of fire in the sky. The power of Heaven and Earth converged, and in an instant, the entire sky above Song Mountain was enveloped in a sea of red fire.
Violent forces swirled, seemingly tearing apart Heaven and Earth.
Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as he was not nning to waste time like he did when dealing with the middle-aged Demon King before.
He wanted a quick battle and fast resolution.
If he was to disy his full strength, the faster the fight was resolved, the better.
Racial Talent, Starlight Netherworld Body activated.
Under the starlight, both his Divine Soul and Primordial Qj doubled, and his Essence Power even soared threefold!
At this moment, his Divine Soul¡¯s power reached the peak of Xuan-level.
The Essence Power all turned into Primordial Qj power, and then all the power of Primordial Qi was added to the Divine Soul power.
Instantly, his Divine Soul¡¯s power had increased by eight or nine times from before!
From the Late Xuan Stage of Divine Soul, he could momentarily rival the Early King Rank!
The powerful Divine Soul force made Su Nan unable to resist the illusion that he could kill the woman in the sky with just one blow.
¡°Eh? What kind of power is this?¡±
In the sky, the woman naturally noticed Su Nan¡¯s changes for the first time, and feeling the surging aura on him, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.
¡°Interesting.¡±
Even though Su Nan¡¯s aura had reached the Early King Rank level, close to her level, she showed no panic. Instead, she looked at him with interest.
She could see that Su Nan could not maintain this forcibly increased power level for long.
With Su Nan¡¯s current state, it would be as easy as crushing an ant to kill someone at the Peak of Xuan-level.
However, to deal with a King-level like her, it would be a bit like a pipe dream.
As long as she remained at the Early King Rank level, no one could kill her in a short time.
She was confident in that.
However, just as this thought surfaced, her face changed dramatically.
She sensed that Su Nan¡¯s aura was soaring once again.
In Su Nan¡¯s Divine Soul space.
The pool of incense fire aspiration force, with a diameter of more than ten meters, had disappeared, all transformed into Divine Soul power.
His Divine Soul power at Early King Rank had soared again.
In just a breath, his Divine Soul power rose once more, reaching the mid-stage King-level!
With the support of a pool of incense fire aspiration force, his Divine Soul was promoted by another level. It seemed insignificant, but the improvement was enormous.
It should be known that at King-level, every small realm¡¯s improvement is significant.
¡°This feeling¡¡±
The powerful force intoxicated Su Nan.
However, before he could savor the sensation of his surging power, countless chaotic thoughts in his mind made him go insane.
Anger, resentment, dissatisfaction¡
Various negative emotions washed over his consciousness like a flood, making him feel as if he was about to have a mental breakdown.
¡°This is¡ the negative emotions within the Incense Fire Aspiration Force!¡±
Su Nan immediately understood what was going on, his heart sinking.
Last time he tried to use the incense fire aspiration force, it was just an insignificant stream, not even 0.1% of what he had now. He didn¡¯t find any problems then, but now it was causing issues.
He knew that there were a lot of negative emotions in the incense fire aspiration force.
But he had not expected it to be this much.
Keep in mind, this is the incense fire aspiration force refined by the Spirit of Divine Dao!
He couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of using the unrefined incense fire aspiration force.
¡°It seems that directly using incense fire aspiration force to enhance the Divine Soul is not a good idea!¡±
If those who practiced the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path in the Heavenly Kingdom used the incense fire aspiration force directly to enhance their Divine Soul like him, they wouldn¡¯t need the Heavenly Race to take action; they would have killed themselves with their own games.
Practitioners of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path may have powerful Divine Souls, but it doesn¡¯t mean they can directly use the incense fire aspiration force to enhance their Divine Soul.
Maybe using it once or twice wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but if it¡¯s used too many times, problems will definitely arise.
Not only that.
When his Divine Soul grew to the mid-stage King-level, Su Nan found another problem.
He felt as though his Divine Soul was going to burst!
¡°Is there a limit to the amplification of the Divine Soul?¡±
He immediately thought of a possibility, and his heart sank once more.
However, now was not the time to think about these issues.
In his sight, the woman in the sky noticed Su Nan¡¯s changes and turned to leave without hesitation.
¡°Want to leave? Toote!¡±
Su Nan wouldn¡¯t let her go.
If he let her leave now, she could return after the effects of his Starlight Netherworld Body had worn off, and then it would be his turn to run.
Without hesitation, the Divine Soul¡¯s power transformed into a long spear and shot out.
Unlike before, when he used Divine Soul power to attack, it waspletely silent.
However, this time, his Divine Soul power had materialized!
Dangerous!
An unprecedented sense of danger enveloped the woman. She felt as if she was trapped in an ice cave.
The Demon King¡¯s level of danger perception told her that if she did not leave now, she would die!
Chapter 478 - 260:12 Star Palace_2
Chapter 478: Chapter 260:12 Star Pce_2
Trantor: 549690339
The woman didn¡¯t think twice before trying to escape.
But could her speed match the swift force of a Divine Soul?
The long spear broke through the air, seemingly piercing through space directly, instantly reaching in front of the woman.
Afar.
People were looking up at the sea of fire enveloping tens of miles around, despairing in their hearts.
Facing this powerful entity capable ofrge-scale attacks, their escape meant nothing to it.
¡°The Buddha has manifested! The Buddha has manifested!¡±
Many were screaming in their hearts.
Praying was the only thing they could do.
It seemed like their prayers had worked.
Suddenly, everyone saw the woman in the sky screaming horribly, apanied by the sttering of fresh blood, she stumbled and almost fell from the sky.
¡°What., what happened?¡±
Everyone was stunned, not understanding what had happened.
Only a few spirit-level yers, with their vision far superior to ordinary people, vaguely saw something had pierced the woman¡¯s body.
But it wasn¡¯t over.
Before anyone could react, two more long spears wereunched in quick session.
Su Nan showed no restraint, instantly transforming the power of his Divine Soul into three long spears and shot them out.
Don¡¯t underestimate these three long spears, they were condensed by all his Divine Soul power!
With theunch of the three long spears, his Divine Soul power was instantly drained.
But the result did not disappoint him.
The long spears broke through the air, as aw-controlling ss monster, the woman could not withstand such an attack.
Her body was pierced by three long spears, she could only let out a scream before her blood dyed the sky.
No longer able to harness the power of Heaven and Earth, her body fell straight down like a weightless stone.
Fast!
Really fast!
From the moment Su Nan made his move, to the moment the woman fell from the sky, everything happened in the blink of an eye.
¡°Did the Buddha manifest again?¡±
¡°It must be the Buddha¡¯s manifestation!¡±
¡°The Buddha has truly manifested again!¡±
Even though the golden Buddha did not appear this time, the woman was shot down on Mount Song, naturally everyone attributed this to the golden Buddha. Countless people were cheering, kneeling and worshipping in the direction of Mount Song.
¡°Does this world really have gods and Buddhas?¡±
This moment, even those who were skeptical about the existence of gods and Buddhas started to waver.
At the Capital Citymand center.
Seeing the woman¡¯s blood staining the sky, her scene dropping from the air, they fell silent.
¡°Who is that, how can he be so powerful?¡±
¡°Wang Nan also killed a Demon King, but it seems, this person appears to be even stronger than Wang Nan.¡±
¡°Zhang Yang is aw-controlling ss, the person on Mount Song could only be Lang Thirteen!¡±
¡°Mas.. Master, did you just kill that Demon King?¡±
¡°What realm are you in?¡±
On Mount Song, both Ying Gao¡¯s monsters were dumbfounded.
They already knew their master was powerful, even killing a Xuan Level Demon with a single strike.
But they never expected, Su Nan had now instantly killed a Demon King!
That was a Demon King! Not a small spirit-level demon like them.
The two beasts looked at each other, at this moment they were sure, their master¡¯s realm had long reached the King Level.
In fact, both beasts suspected that their master was a Late King Rank, or even a Peak King-Level!
Thinking of this, the two beasts swallowed hard, they felt lucky they had dared to confront Su Nan before.
Su Nan looked at Ying Gao and said, ¡°She is just severely injured and should be alive, go bring her back.¡±
¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let anyone discover.¡±
He saw it clearly, even though the three long spears had pierced through the woman¡¯s body, she had dodged their crucial points in the nick of time.
The woman fell from the sky only because her divine soul was severely injured.
Of course, even if the vital points weren¡¯t hit, the woman probably wasn¡¯t far from death given she was pierced through the body by three long spears and having taken damage to her divine soul.
¡°Alright!¡±
With a p of its wings, the eagle turned into a stream of light and quickly flew towards where the woman had fallen.
Because everyone had distanced probably due to the woman, no one noticed when a ck eagle swiftly soared through the trees and arrived at the foothill in a matter of few breaths.
After a moment, the woman was brought back in front of Su Nan by the ck eagle.
¡°She really didn¡¯t die.¡±
A demon would dissolve back to its form after death, but the woman hadn¡¯t.
On her left shoulder, chest, and belly were three blood holes the size of fists.
However, under the regenerative power of a king-level demonic beast, the three holes in the woman¡¯s body had already started to heal.
With a thought, a blood-colored seal appeared in his hand.
Bloodline Servant Imprint!
¡°Master, are you going to¡¡± Seeing the Bloodline Servant Imprint in Su Nan¡¯s hand, Eagle High and ck Armor, both demons, looked at each other and understood what Su Nan nned to do.
¡°Correct¡±, Su Nan nodded.
Reality wasn¡¯t a game. In present reality, a King-level great demon represented the height ofbat power.
It would be a bit wasteful to kill such an entity. After all, he couldn¡¯t sell the corpse of a demon in reality for essence and blood like in the game.
Instead of killing it, it would be better to keep it to guard the incense burner in the future.
¡°You guys will watch her for now. If she wakes up, notify me immediately.¡±
The Bloodline Servant Imprint needed a cooperative target for the imprint, it wouldn¡¯t seed through force.
As the woman¡¯s divine soul was severely injured and she was unconscious, she couldn¡¯t perform the imprint, so they had to wait until she woke up.
¡°Master, she¡¯s at the king-level demon. If she wakes up, we wouldn¡¯t be able to handle her,¡± said Eagle High with a worried face.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just need to watch over her for now, I will look after her myselfter.¡±
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t trust a demon king to two spirit-level demons,
He himself had to enter the game, and obviously couldn¡¯t watch her in person, so he had to wait until his avatar returned to keep an eye on her.
After instructing the two demons, Su Nan transformed into an unassuming little bird and flew away.
Both demon kings have been dealt with.
Everyone in Hua Country was exhrated.
Wang Nan and the Buddha on Song Mountain naturally became the hottest topics of discussion among people.
Innumerable people wanted to visit Song Mountain to pay their respect and worship.
On hearing this news, some other countries were not so calm.
Some envied, some were jealous, and many countries asked Hua Country for help.
However, there were also some countries that started to have different ideas.
Some people even nned to lure the demons into the territory of Hua Country.
Luckily, the official response of Hua Country was swift. Fighter nes were dispatched urgently to prevent this.
Although human weapons did not do much against Xuan-level demons and demon kings, they were very effective against people who guided the demons. Time passes.
More than ten minutester, all spatial passages in Hua Country finally closed.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as no more King-level monsters appeared during this time.
[The third public test has officially begun, with one hundred million yers participating this time.]
[From now on, after a yer¡¯s bloodline reachespletion in the game, it can be synchronized with reality.)
[From now on, the daily midnight game refresh will no longer reset yer¡¯s status. After a yer is resurrected from death, they will be in a severely injured state and their strength will be reduced to a tenth of their full strength.] In the game, Su Nan appeared where he had logged off.
As the game notice stated, his status wasn¡¯t refreshed this time.
The negative effects of using One Force Breaking The Sky and Starlight Netherworld Body had not disappeared.
At the same time, there was no recovery in the power of his bloodline within his body. The divine ability, Across the Heavens Shift, which he had used twice in reality, could only be used twice more in the game.
The only power he could use now was that of thew-controlling ss bloodline.
Without thinking further, he quickly took out a spirit medicine to restore vitality and started recovering.
Only when the power consumed by his physique bloodline and secret force bloodline was mostly restored did he take a look again at the notice.
[In this public test, arge-scale event ¡°Twelve Zodiac¡± with a duration of 15 days will beunched. During the event, a special space ¡°Twelve Zodiac ¡± will be opened, and yers can enter the ¡°Twelve Zodiac¡± through the task panel.] [The ¡°Twelve Zodiac¡± corresponds to Twelve States. Each Ster Pce has a Star Pce Master, Star Pce War God, Star Pce Law King and many Star Pce Guards; killing Star Pce Guards, Star Pce Law King, Star Pce War God can potentially reward Star Pce artifacts, and killing Star Pce Master is guaranteed to yield Star Pce artifacts.]
[During the opening of the ¡°Twelve Zodiac¡±, yers can earn corresponding points by killing yers from other Star Pces. These points can be used at the points store. Deaths in the ¡°Twelve Zodiac¡± do not count towards the daily death limit.]
[The ¡°Twelve Zodiac¡± will open at 20: 00 today, and the world chat channel will also be opened at that time. yers, please look forward to it.]
Chapter 479 - 261: The Drawback of Merging with an Ancient Demon Bloodline
Chapter 479: Chapter 261: The Drawback of Merging with an Ancient Demon Bloodline
¡°Twelve Zodiac?¡±
¡°The Twelve Zodiac corresponds to the twelve states, killing yers from other zodiacs to get points? Could it be¡¡±
After reading the introduction to the game event, Su Nan instantly thought of a type of gamey in traditional games.
Cross-server activities!
In traditional games, during the mid orte stages, there are often events that allow yers from different servers to battle, stimting yer spending and increasing their enthusiasm for the game.
Now, the ¡°Twelve Zodiac¡± event is clearly a cross-server activity simr to traditional games.
During the event, yers from the twelve states can enter the ¡°Twelve Zodiac,¡± and as a result, the situation of yers from twelve states appearing on the same map will ur.
If thest rule of ¡°killing other zodiac yers can earn points¡± didn¡¯t exist, no one could be sure which direction this cross-server activity would develop.
But with thest rule, the meaning is different.
¡°The game wants yers from the twelve states to kill each other!¡±
Su Nan was puzzled, not understanding why the game would do this.
yers from the twelve statese from different countries, and conflict would inevitably arise even without the game¡¯sst rule.
This urs in any game.
However, conflicts between various parties would not be as intense.
¡°What is that so-called Star Pce Divine Artifact?¡±
Su Nan was curious.
When he saw the word ¡°Divine Artifact,¡± he first thought of the divine weapons of the human race. Both had the word ¡°divine,¡± which seemed very simr.
But he wouldn¡¯t think that the so-called ¡°divine artifact¡± would be the same as divine weapons.
Would monsters drop divine weapons in loot?
This was obviously impossible.
ording to the announcement, even killing the lowest-level Star Pce Guard could have a probability of getting divine artifacts. It could only be said that the so-called divine artifact might just be a general term.
As for its power, it¡¯s hard to say.
Unlike the first two tasks, this event doesn¡¯t have a forced participation setting or an elimination mechanism, which makes it quite friendly to new yers.
¡°This time, we can finallypete with yers from other states. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±
¡°Our Dongchen State is definitely among the top in the Twelve States. I wonder how yers from other states will resist us.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Great, I can finally kill those Japanese bastards! They even tried to lead monsters towards us Hua Country people earlier, we¡¯ll definitely show them our strength this time.¡±
¡°Looking for members! War-King Guild is recruiting arge number of members,e to our War-King Guild, and we¡¯ll sweep the Twelve Zodiac together¡¡±
In the regional chat, countless yers were excited.
What mattered most wasn¡¯t the points, but finally being able topete with yers from other states.
Many people were sharpening their knives.
Meanwhile, the major guilds took this opportunity to recruit arge number of yers, expanding their teams.
After reading the announcement, Su Nan looked at the Personal Information Panel.
On the panel, his Great Sun Golden Body Scripture under the ancient scriptures column had changed from ¡°Not yet started¡± to ¡°First floor.¡±
[Great Sun Golden Body Scripture: First Floor (Golden Skin Realm)]
[Currentpletion progress: 1%, consumes 50 Demon Power per practice, and speeds up by 10%, can elerate once daily.]
¡°Consumes 50 Demon Power to speed up by 10%?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, and he breathed a sigh of relief.
ording to the record of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, toplete the first realm¡¯s Golden Skin will take at least three months.
Three months is not a long time for other martial artists, but it¡¯s too long for him. He can¡¯t wait that long.
Now he can use Demon Power to elerate his practice, which is very much to his liking.
¡°If I can elerate my practice once a day, in at most ten days, I canplete the Golden Skin Realm.¡±
¡°If I can find that so-called Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng within those ten days, wouldn¡¯t it mean I can upgrade the Great Sun Golden Body to the Second-Level in just ten days?¡±
His Bloodline Path has fused too quickly, already reaching the yer¡¯s limit.
Unless something unexpected happens, his next focus on cultivation will shift from fusing bloodlines to practicing ancient scriptures.
Now that ancient scriptures can also be upgraded with Demon Power, it means a lot to him.
¡°It costs 50 Demon Power per time, and even if I only upgrade nine times, it will cost 450 Demon Power. Indeed, the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture is a money-sucking beast, and ordinary people really can¡¯t practice it.¡±
50 Demon Power may not be much for him, who has three roles, but for ordinary yers, even if they reach the Xuan-level, it¡¯s hard to say whether they can get 50 Demon Power a day.
Even for Su Nan, if he only had one role and didn¡¯t y King-Level Great Monsters, he could only get forty-five Demon Power a day.
Moreover, to advance from the First-Level to the Second-Level, it requires one hundred drops of Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood and a spirit object called Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.
Just this alone is enough to block the majority of yers, and without the support of a strong power, they might not be able to gather these resources in a year.
After closing the Personal Information Panel, Su Nan checked today¡¯s tasks.
Just like before, Wang Nan and Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks were to y demons, while Lang Thirteen¡¯s task was to hunt yers.
¡°I wonder if ying yers in the Twelve Zodiac canplete the task?¡±
Su Nan¡¯s gaze flickered, somewhat expecting it.
Unfortunately, even if it could, he could onlyplete the daily tasks, as the Mainline Task required him to y Xuan-Level yers, and there were no Xuan-Level yers for him to y now.
The Twelve Zodiac would open at 8 pm, but it wasn¡¯t even 1 o¡¯clock in the morning yet, so there were still more than a dozen hours left before it opened.
Chapter 480 - 261: The Drawback of Merging with an Ancient Demon Bloodline - Part 2
Chapter 480: Chapter 261: The Drawback of Merging with an Ancient Demon Bloodline ¨C Part 2
Su Nan transformed into a ck eagle, heading north to Silver Frost County in Zhongtian County.
Silver Frost County was not too far from Zhongtian County, with only Dayan County in between.
With Su Nan¡¯s current speed, it didn¡¯t take too long.
A few hourster.
He and the Great Princess arrived at Silver Frost County.
During the journey, he hunted two Xuan-level demons and two Spirit-level demons.
Ny points of demon power were credited, making his usable demon power reach 186 points.
However, he didn¡¯t encounter any King-level demonic beasts during the journey, so the task of hunting King-level demonic beasts for both roles could not bepleted.
¡°186 points of demon power can bring one bloodline to Great Perfection.¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred as he looked at the Death¡¯s Foresight on the panel. To upgrade a Xuan-level bloodline to Great Perfection, he needed 160 points of demon power. At his current strength, the upgrade of one bloodline wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference to his overall strength. His main goal was to test his previous conjecture.
With Death¡¯s Foresight, learning the result wouldn¡¯t waste any time or have any trial and error costs.
Without hesitation, he used Death¡¯s Foresight immediately.
This time, only one foresight opportunity was consumed.
If it were before, he would have thought that he had failed when he saw this
But now he was not far from the Land of the Lost, and even if he seeded, he would most likely die there next.
[You know that your fusion speed for bloodlines is too fast. Although the bloodlines in your body seem to have merged with you, they haven¡¯tpletely fused with you. Continuing to merge new bloodlines may cause unknown dangers.]
[In your opinion, attempting to continue merging bloodlines under these circumstances can only be done by directly merging ancient demon bloodlines. You took out a Secret Power System ancient demon bloodline, intending to attempt fusion.]
[Your guess was correct. The process of merging bloodlines this time wasn¡¯t smooth and almost failed, but eventually, you sessfully merged the second bloodline.]
[However, you found a problem during the fusion process. Though you can barely continue to merge by directly merging ancient demon bloodlines, if you want to continue merging the third bloodline, you can only seek a more powerful ancient demon bloodline.]
¡°It really works!¡±
Su Nan was overjoyed, as he finally found a way to continue merging bloodlines!
This meant that his Bloodline Path could still continue.
However, looking at the subsequent prompts, he frowned again.
¡°After merging the second bloodline, if I want to continue merging, I can only continue searching for a more powerful ancient demon bloodline? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the bloodlines I merge in the future must be increasingly stronger?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank slightly, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised.
He wanted to merge ancient demon bloodlines because merging ordinary bloodlines would cause them to be devoured by the existing bloodlines in his body. He needed to fuse bloodlines powerful enough to contend with those in his body.
Following this logic, after merging two bloodlines, attempting to merge the third one would inevitably face devouring by the two existing bloodlines.
The need to continue searching for a more powerful bloodline than the two bloodlines made sense.
Even following this train of thought, when he was preparing to break through to the King-level, if he didn¡¯t merge a bloodline powerful enough to easily suppress the other three, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the fusion of all four bloodlines into one.
¡°Ancient demon bloodlines aren¡¯t cabbages that can be picked up on the street so I can choose at will.¡±
¡°Getting one ancient demon essence blood is already extremely difficult.¡± If he only had one role, he might be able to continue merging more potent bloodlines, as foreseen.
But with three roles, if he had to use this method to merge them all, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to search for more bloodlines.
¡°It seems that my method of merging ancient demon essence blood is just a temporary solution and doesn¡¯tpletely solve the problem. It¡¯s even unknown how much further I can go with it.¡±
Simply merging all the ancient demon essence blood would be hard for him to aplish. Now that the bloodlines he merges must be stronger than the previous one, the difficulty for him has undoubtedly increased exponentially. If he had lived in ancient times, he might have done it without a problem and even gone very far.
Now, however, it was very difficult.
¡°When we get to the bridge, we¡¯ll cross it. I can only take one step at a time.¡±
With a silent sigh, Su Nan continued to look at the foresight.
[Half an hourter, you reach the entrance to the Land of the Lost. Having passed through the entrance, you sessfully enter the Land of the Lost,nding in a desert.]
[You know this ce is a dangerous area within the Land of the Lost. Although you¡¯re puzzled as to why you¡¯ve descended here again, you have no choice but to walk forward.]
[One minuteter, you do not encounter any danger.]
[Two minutester, you find that your body is gradually turning into sand!]
[You dare not continue forward, stop, and try to solve the problem.]
[Three minutester, your body haspletely turned into sand.)
[You have died.]
¡°In the desert again?¡±
Su Nan wondered.
If every time he was sent to that desert, there must be a problem.
After all, if the people who entered before him were the same, as soon as they entered, they would be in the Forbidden Land, and it would be impossible for anyone to walk out of the Land of the Lost unless they knew how to get out of the desert.
But this is obviously impossible.
If the people entering before him knew the way, he would have been informed from the information he purchased from Tiangong Pavilion.
¡°Reached the Land of the Lost first.¡±
The avable information in the foresight was too limited, so he could only reach the Land of the Lost first and then slowly try to foresee.
As for Demon Power, he was not in a hurry to use it either.
After entering the Land of the Lost, whether he could obtain demon power remained unknown. He needed to save it to practice the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.
An hourter.
He arrived at Lingchang County in Silver Frost County and found the valley called Dragon Ridge.
Su Nan stood on a cliff in Longji Valley.
In front of him was an abyss that resembled a huge mouth swallowing the sky and the bottom was not visible.
That was the entrance to the Land of the Lost.
To enter, he just needed to jump down from here.
¡°I¡¯ve heard of this Land of the Lost too. There¡¯s no way out. Even if an emperor-level powerhouse enters, he won¡¯t be able toe out. Are you sure you want to go in?¡± The Great Princess stood beside Su Nan, worried.
Su Nan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, haven¡¯t I told you? I am an Outsider. If I dare to go
in, I must have a way out.¡±
Hearing this, the Great Princess, recalling the previous oddities of Su Nan, said nothing more.
Su Nan looked at the abyss and then at the foresight on the panel again.
The foresight began again.
This time, he specified it to foresee the future. Compared to Death¡¯s Foresight, foreseeing the future provided more detailed information.
[Youe to the entrance of the Land of the Lost and n to enter the Land of the Lost to find a solution to the erosion of your bloodline by demonic qi.] [You jumped from the cliff, and within a few breaths, you sessfully entered the Land of the Lost and arrived in a boundless desert.]
[You know that there is an unknown power in this desert, and you dare not act recklessly. All you can do is stand in ce and observe.]
[One minuteter, there is no change to your body.]
[Two minutester, you find that your body begins to undergo sandification.]
[You feel anxious, knowing that if you continue to stay here, you will still die You have no choice but to flee in one direction using Across the Heavens Shift consecutively.]
[Three minutester, you have died.]
¡°Standing still will also kill me?¡±
Su Nan frowned. The power of that desert is too strange, silently turning people into sand. He had never seen such power before.
Without stopping, he continued to foresee.
[You use Across the Heavens Shift to explore to the east, trying to find a way out of the desert.]
[Three minutester, you have died.]
[You use Across the Heavens Shift to explore to the south, trying to find a way out of the desert.]
[Three minutester, you have died.]
He knew too little about the desert in the Land of the Lost. Without any information rted to it, he could only try the most straightforward method, searching one direction at a time, and using all avable power to try to resist the forces turning him to sand.
Unfortunately, after trying all possible powers, he still did not find a way to stop the sandification of his body.
¡°If only my avatar stayed in reality to guard the Demon King, I could use it to explore, and maybe find something.¡±
He suspects that in this desert, as long as there is life, or a body made of flesh and blood, it would be sandified.
He continued to foresee until the fifth foreknowledge opportunity, and information that caught Su Nan¡¯s eye finally appeared.
Chapter 481 - 262 Death Desert
Chapter 481: Chapter 262 Death Desert
[You¡¯re dead.]
[Before you die, you suddenly see birds flying in the distance, and you realize that perhaps the sky above this desert is safe.]
¡°The sky? It¡¯s that simple!¡±
¡°As long as we don¡¯t walk in the desert, we can avoid sandification.¡± Su Nan¡¯s face showed joy as he breathed a sigh of relief for finally finding a solution.
¡°Princess, the Land of the Lost is not safe, so for now you will have to stay in
this gourd.¡±
Su Nan took out the Mountain and Water Gourd, intending to store the Great Princess inside.
As Great Princess saw the gourd in Su Nan¡¯s hand, her face showed amazement.
She had been inside the gourd more than once and knew very well that this seemingly ordinary gourd contained a mini world within.
Such a treasure could be considered a supreme treasure, and she couldn¡¯t understand how Su Nan had obtained it.
Without saying anything, the Great Princess entered the gourd. Looking at the abyss ahead, Su Nan prepared to jump down.
Just to be safe, he used his foreknowledge again.
This time he transformed into a ck eagle, flying in the high sky.
The foreknowledge went smoothly, and three minutester, he did not undergo sandification as before.
The desert was vast. In his foreknowledge, it took him over ten minutes of flying to finally reach the edge of the desert.
Once he was sure there were no issues, he leaped down.
Land of the Lost.
As a world isted from the rest, this ce had developed over thousands of years and had formed a world with its own rules.
Though small in size, it wasplete in all aspects.
It appeared to be only the size of a county in Dongchen State, yet it had aplete order.
Here, it was ruled by a nation called Daxuan Kingdom.
Under the Daxuan Kingdom were numerousrge and small families, who controlled most of the resources in this world and stood aloof from themon people.
Death Desert.
Located in the far east of Daxuan Kingdom, it was a well-known forbiddennd in the Land of the Lost.
At this time, on a path covered with misceneous grass dozens of miles away from Death Desert, a team was advancing rapidly.
At the front of the team, an old man was driving a somewhat luxurious carriage.
Following behind the team were more than ten burly men armed with swords and knives, all of which were not to be trifled with.
It was apparent that the team had gone through a long journey, filled with tiredness and heavy breathing.
Quite a few people were already unsteady on their feet and couldn¡¯t keep up with the team.
Regardless, they dared not stop.
Seeing this scene, the old man driving the carriage nced at the Death Desert in the distance and turned to the carriage, saying:
¡°Miss, we are only a few miles away from Death Desert. Everyone is exhausted.
Should we stop for a rest?¡±
A crisp female voice came from inside the carriage: ¡°Alright.¡±
Upon receiving the reply, the old man turned to the team behind him and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±
Hearing this, the more than ten burly men following behind finally sighed a breath of relief. They couldn¡¯t have endured much longer.
The carriage stopped, and a woman walked out from inside.
She was in herte twenties, slender and delicate, with soft facial features. Her yellow brocade dress entuated her elegant and noble temperament.
But at this moment, she looked exhausted, as if she hadn¡¯t rested for days.
¡°Is that the Death Desert?¡±
Standing on the carriage and looking forward.
There were only a few trees here, not much to obstruct the view, so the yellow hue of the desert could be seen even at a distance of several miles.
Staring at the yellow color, the woman¡¯s face became solemn. ¡°The most dangerous ce is also the safest.
¡°Death Desert is a lifeless ce. Anyone entering it will turn to sand. The Ma family would never think that we woulde near the Death Desert.
Seeing this, the old man said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I believe that your father is not dead. When he returns, we will make the Ma family pay in blood!
The woman sighed, her face filled with sadness as she shook her head. ¡°Uncle De, don¡¯tfort me. The Ancient God Tomb is much more dangerous than Death Desert. If my father disappeared there, the chances of survival are slim.¡± The old man opened his mouth, wanting to say something.
Suddenly, he noticed something and looked at the direction from where they hade, his face changed dramatically:
¡°Not good! The people from the Ma family have actually caught up with us!¡± In his sight, a team of about thirty or forty people was rapidly approaching them, led by a middle-aged man in his forties.
¡°How is that possible? How did they find out about our whereabouts?¡±
¡°Run! Everyone, run!¡±
Everyone panicked as the old man quickly reacted, urging the carriage forward again.
The carriage sped up, and those who had just stopped didn¡¯t have time to rest before they were on the run again.
The team moved quickly, but so did their pursuers. They fanned out in a semicircle to surround them.
just a few minutester, they arrived at a ce only one or two miles away from Death Desert.
There, the rolling yellow sands of the Death Desert were clearly visible. As far as the eye could see, it was an endless sea of yellow sand, devoid of any vitality.
¡°What should we do? Death Desert lies ahead. Should we keep going forward?¡± The woman¡¯s face was grim as she stared at the boundless sea of sand ahead, not knowing what to do.
There was still a way ahead, but if they continued and got surrounded, there would be no escape.
The team stopped, and the more than ten burly men following the team quickly surrounded the carriage, staring at the approaching enemies with their long knives gripped tightly in their hands, ready to strike at any moment..
Chapter 482 - 262: The Sea of Deathly Sands_2
Chapter 482: Chapter 262: The Sea of Deathly Sands_2
¡°Hahaha, run! Keep on running!¡±
A team enclosed them, and the middle-aged man leading them started tough heartily with a triumphant look on his face.
On the carriage, the old man nced at everyone and spoke gravely, ¡°Five first-ss masters and twelve second-ss ones, they are determined to get us this time.¡±
Then he turned to the woman, urgently saying, ¡°Miss, when the timees, this old servant will cover you. Find a chance to escape in another direction.¡± ¡°Run? Where are you nning to run to?¡±
¡°Chen De, if you were in your prime, I, Ma Qiang, would have to make a detour upon seeing you. As for now, hehe¡¡± The middle-aged man sneered, there was no attempt to hide the mockery on his face.
He then looked at the woman in the carriage and said, ¡°Miss Chen, as long as you hand over the Ancient Divine Key, I can let you go today!¡±
¡°Do you think I will believe you? The Ma family killed more than a hundred from the Chen family. Today, even if I die, I won¡¯t give you anything.¡± The woman¡¯s expression was icy; she drew her longsword, prepared to take action.
The situation was tense, with both sides ready to strike.
No one noticed that a kilometer away, a ck eagle silently transformed into a youngster on a withered ancient tree.
¡°Ancient Divine Key?¡±
¡°Interesting, I¡¯ve just arrived and immediately run into such a brawl over treasure.¡±
Su Nan became interested after hearing the conversation between the two parties.
¡°Indeed, just like the information provided by the Tiangong Pavilion, the number of bloodline warriors here is scarce, most of them are ordinary people.¡±
His gaze scanned around. In his eyes, among the fifty or so people present, only three were bloodline warriors.
The man called Chen De, the middle-aged man who imed to be Ma Hua, and the woman.
The old man was at an early stage of the Spirit Level, the middle-aged man was at the peak of the Mortal Level, and the woman was only at the middle stage of the Mortal Level.
As for the rest, without exception, they all were ordinary people who had not merged with bloodlines.
However, there was a strange aura emanating from them all, despite the absence of any bloodlines.
¡°Hmph, you refuse the toast only to drink a forfeit! Since you wish to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±
Seeing the woman showed absolutely no intention of handing over the item, the middle-aged man known as Ma Qiang snorted coldly. He waved his hand, and those following him moved to action.
¡°Miss, be careful!¡±
The battle was about to break out.
The two sides were uneven in numbers. As soon as the fight began, the side of the old man was pressured and, in just a moment, some were injured.
Su Nan observed that although those ordinary people had not fused with bloodlines, theirbat skills were very rich, and they all responded quickly.
At the same time, as these people made their moves, faint blood light surrounded their bodies!
The blood lights of five people were especially thick, and the strength they exploded with was extremely powerful,parable to those at the middle stage of the Mortal Level!
¡°Is this what they mean by a first-ss master?¡±
¡°The people in this space do indeed have some skills to have the strength of the middle stage of the Mortal Level without fusing with a bloodline.¡±
Su Nan nodded.
Even those at the middle stage of the Mortal Level should not be underestimated. Fusing two kinds of bloodlines, ordinary people would not even have the capability to resist them.
There was no suspense in this fight.
Although the old man was at the early stage of the Spirit Level, like Ma Qiang said, he was heavily injured. The strength he could utilize was only at the peak of the Mortal Level, barely keeping up with Ma Qiang.
And that woman, with the strength of the middle stage of the Mortal Level, was entangled by two so-called first-ss masters. She could barely parry and had no chance to counterattack.
Not long after the fight began, people on the old man¡¯s side were killed one after another.
Seeing this, the old man mysteriously increased his strength, not only repelling Ma Qiang who was fighting him, but even killing the two warriors attacking the woman in an instant.
But instead of being happy, the old man shouted, ¡°Miss, get away quickly, I will hold them off!¡±
¡°Uncle De, be careful!¡±
The woman hesitated a little, but finally bit her lip and escaped through the gap made by the old man.
Time was of the essence. If they wasted another second here, they might perish today. Ma Qiang was chasing her. As long as she left, the old man would have a chance to escape.
With the old man¡¯s help, the woman broke through the encirclement and swiftly fled towards one side.
Strangely enough, she was running in the direction where Su Nan was.
This was not intentional on the woman¡¯s part, but the direction Su Nan was in was indeed the easiest route for the woman to escape.
¡°Capture them, dead or alive!¡±
Ma Qiang shouted, hoping to give chase himself, but he was entangled by the old man.
Luckily, the secret technique the old man was using to increase his strength didn¡¯tst long, and his power was now rapidly waning. Ma Qiang seized the opportunity to kick the old man¡¯s chest, sending him flying.
If this had happened before, he would have definitely taken this chance to kill the old man, but now he didn¡¯t have time to deal with him.
In his eyes, the old man before him was already like a fish on a chopping board, to be ughtered at will. The most important thing right now was to capture that woman.
After sending the old man flying with one move, he chased after the swiftly escaping woman.
¡°Someone from the Ma family?¡±
The woman had only run a few steps when she noticed Su Nan upon the tree, causing her to feel slightly concerned.
Su Nan made no attempt to hide his presence, and the woman naturally spotted him at first nce on the tree.
Her initial reaction was fear, believing that Su Nan was also from the Ma family. However, after seeing that Su Nan didn¡¯t seem intent on attacking her, she felt a sense of relief.
Although she found it odd when and why Su Nan appeared here, now was not the time to think about such things. Ignoring Su Nan, the woman continued to run.
Soon after, the middle-aged man named Ma Qiang, along with about thirty subordinates, followed in pursuit. Upon seeing Su Nan, they all paused in surprise.
¡°Who¡¯s this kid?¡±
Ma Qiang frowned, not having much time to ponder, quicklymanded, ¡°No matter who you are, having seen things you shouldn¡¯t have, it¡¯s just too bad for you. Kill him!¡±
Upon receiving themand, two warriors rushed towards Su Nan.
One who stands on a tree invites disaster from the earth.
A cold glint flickered in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. His expression was calm as he casually nced at the two approaching him.
In the next moment, the two warriors quietly hit the ground, not even able to let out a scream.
¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±
Seeing this, Ma Qiang was taken aback.
Then he noticed something and his face paled.
¡°SpL.Spirit Level! You¡¯re a Spirit Level Bloodline Warrior!¡±
He had been solely focused on chasing the woman just now and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the aura emanating from Su Nan.
Now, with two of his subordinates dead, he finally realized that the person who had suddenly appeared was at the Spirit level!
Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Ma Qiang¡¯s heart constricted.
A Secret Power System user!
The young man before him was a Bloodline Warrior of the Secret Power System, possessing the Power of Divine Soul!
Where did this monstere from?
Ma Qiang¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat as he urgently thought about the situation.
In this world, the number of Bloodline Warriors was extremely scarce, and among them, those who practiced the Secret Power System and possessed the Power of Divine Soul were even more rare. Any one of them was not someone an ordinary power could provoke.
¡°Spirit level? He¡¯s a Spirit Level Warrior?¡±
Hearing Ma Qiang¡¯s words, the other warriors¡¯ faces also turned white. They stared intently at Su Nan, their expressions grim.
Ma Qiang¡¯s heart sank, but then he thought of something and quickly calmed down.
Su Nan possessed a Pseudo-Breath Stone. In Ma Qiang¡¯s eyes, Su Nan might be at the Spirit Level, but he was only at the early stage of Spirit Level.
Thinking of the powerful backing he had, he regained his confidence.
¡°I am Ma Qiang, a guardian leader of the Ma family. May I know who you are?¡± Ma Qiang stared at Su Nan, speaking in a questioning tone. He intentionally emphasized the words ¡°Ma family¡± as if warning Su Nan not to meddle in this matter.
Su Nan descended from the tree, nced at the crowd, and said: ¡°What is this ce?¡±
Having just arrived in this Land of the Lost, he needed to first get a detailed understanding of the situation here.
¡°What is this ce?¡±
Upon hearing this, Ma Qiang was taken aback, not understanding why Su Nan would ask such a question.
For a moment, he even wondered if Su Nan was ying him.
Was there anyone in this world who didn¡¯t know what this ce was?
At this moment, the old man whom Ma Qiang had injured earlier also caught up.
After sensing Su Nan¡¯s power, a look of delight appeared on his face. He quickly said:
¡°Young friend, we are from the Chen family. The Ma family has killed over a hundred of our members, and they are sworn enemies of our Chen family.. If you could help us today to eliminate these individuals, our Chen family will be greatly indebted to you in the future!¡±
Chapter 483: 263: Hearing about the Great Xu
Chapter 483: Chapter 263: Hearing about the Great Xu
Dynasty Again
Su Nan¡¯s sudden appearance changed the originally clear battle situation.
The old man reacted quickly and sought Su Nan¡¯s help for the first time.
Even if he didn¡¯t know who Su Nan was or why he was here, as long as he wasn¡¯t from the Ma family, it was a good thing for him.
Ahead, the fleeing woman noticed the abnormality behind her, and couldn¡¯t
help but stop.
Upon hearing that Su Nan was at the Spirit Level, she was both astonished and
delighted.
After slight hesitation, she actually turned back.
Obviously, she intended to seek Su Nan¡¯s help.
In her opinion, with her own strength, even if she fled, she couldn¡¯t escape for long.
At present, this suddenly appeared Spiritual Level Expert was their only hope.
Seeing the woman return, Ma Qiang was not only not happy, but his brows furrowed ¨C he could see the woman¡¯s intention clearly.
Ma Qiang looked at Su Nan and said, ¡°Your Excellency, what just happened was a misunderstanding. This is a matter between my Ma family and the Chen family. Since you are not from the Ma family, please leave.
At his words, the woman quickly said, ¡°Young Master, as long as you can kill them, I am willing to give you the Ancient Divine Key as a reward.¡±
The woman gritted her teeth and directly took out the most valuable thing on
her body.
She had not handed over the Ancient Divine Key before because she knew that even if Ma Qiang got the Ancient Divine Key, he would not let them go.
But now it was different.
She could see that Su Nan was not the kind of person who would do anything to achieve his goal, otherwise, he might have already made a move.
Hearing her words, the old man¡¯s face changed slightly, and he quickly said,
¡°Miss, don¡¯t do it. The Ancient Divine Key is the only clue we have to find the
old master¡ ¡±
Without waiting for the old man to finish, the woman interrupted, ¡°Uncle De,
don¡¯t say it. This thing will cause endless trouble if we keep it.
As she said this, she voluntarily took out the so-called Ancient Divine Key and respectfully handed it to Su Nan.
Su Nan had been watching both sides calmly from the beginning to the end.
He didn¡¯t have the intention of helping the woman just because she was the
victim.
But since they offered the treasure to him, there was no harm in taking a look.
He was also curious about what the Ancient Divine Key, which the Ma family wanted so desperately that they were willing to annihte the Chen family, really was.
Seeing the Ancient Divine Key, Ma Qiang¡¯s face sank once more. He wanted to snatch it, but the sight of the two dead martial artists whose deaths had happened silently stopped him. All he could do was speak in a heavy voice: ¡°This Ancient Divine Key is the property of my Ma family, and Your Excellency should not be mistaken!¡±
Ma Qiang mentioned the Ma family again, hoping to intimidate Su Nan.
Su Nan naturally ignored him and directly epted the so-called Ancient
Divine Key from the woman.
Seeing Su Nan take the key, the woman silently breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Su Nan epted the item, it would be easier ¨C she believed that the MA family would not let Su Nan go.
And if Su Nan wanted the key, he would inevitably kill these people from Ma
family.
The Ancient Divine Key was indeed a key, but its material was actually stone.
At first nce, it seemed to be an ordinary blue stone carved key.
Su Nan wondered if it would break into two pieces if dropped carelessly.
[Ancient Divine Key: In ancient times, there was a god named Da Feng. After his death, his people built a tomb for him. The tomb contains everything left by the ancient god Da Feng. The Ancient God Tomb has nine keys. Only when the nine keys are gathered can the Ancient God Tomb be opened. This is one of them.]
¡°Ancient God Da Feng?¡±
¡°Interesting!¡±
Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.
Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of existence the ancient god was, he was certain that it was definitely not ordinary.
¡°It seems that only the Divine Race could have something to do with the word ¡®god¡¯. Is it possible that the powerful person buried in the Ancient God Tomb belongs to the Divine Race?¡±
¡°Or is the Ancient God a God Level Expert above the Saint Level?¡±
The game provided very little information about the Ancient God Da Feng, and Su Nan could only guess the identity and strength of Da Feng based on the two words ¡°Ancient God.¡±
If it was the former, it wouldn¡¯t be much. He had already encountered the Heavenly Race, so encountering the tomb of a Divine Race powerful person would not be much of a surprise.
But if it was thetter, the meaning would be different.
God Level, even in ancient times, was an extremely powerful realm.
If people from Dongchen State knew about the inheritance left by the God Level Experts here, they would definitely try to get in.
However, thinking of the attitude of the human race in Dongchen State towards this ce, he felt that he was overthinking it.
¡°Maybe the Ancient God is neither from the Divine Race nor a God Level Expert, but just a title.¡±
Su Nan secretly shook his head, feeling that he was too sensitive.
Looking at the stone carved key in his hand again, he nodded and said, ¡°Not
bad, I¡¯ll take it.¡±
As soon as he entered the Land of the Lost, someone voluntarily gave him a treasure that could not be considered a treasure; he had to say his luck was extremely good.
Hearing his words, both the woman and the old man breathed a sigh of relief.
But Ma Qiang¡¯s face instantly darkened to the extreme, and he stared at Su Nan fiercely, saying, ¡°Your Excellency, you should consider carefully. Taking something from my Ma family means bing an enemy of my Ma family!
Ma (Xiang still wanted to say something more to threaten Su Nan.
However, Su Nan didn¡¯t bother to waste words with him.
¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±
Su Nan didn¡¯t even look at Ma Qiang, waved his hand, and dozens of blue water arrows shot out.
Ma Qiang¡¯s face changed dramatically, but he found that there was no chance to dodge.
in the next moment, all the bodies, including Ma Qiang, were pierced by the water arrows.
¡°You¡¡±
Ma Qiang¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Su Nan, throat moving, he tried to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a single word in the end.
¡°This¡¡±
Seeing Su Nan instantly killing Ma Qiang and the rest, both the woman and the old man were horrified..
Chapter 484: 263: Hearing About the Daxuan
Chapter 484: Chapter 263: Hearing About the Daxuan